ã€ŠThe Mysterious Billionaireã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    "Er... it hurts a lot!"

    Paige Anderson, who was still in a deep sleep, felt extremely ufortable. So, she turned over and

    rolled into a man''s broad chest.

    The touch of apletely strange feeling woke her up with a start, and what came into her eyes was

    therge handsome face of the man.

    At first Paige thought she was dreaming. In disbelief, she reached out her hand to touch the face in

    front of her.

    Almost at the same time, the man opened his eyes and looked straight at her. When their eyes met,

    Paige let out a cry and jumped aside.

    Then she found herself wearing nothing. "Who¡­.. Who are you? Why are you here?" She immediately

    caught the nket and wrapped herself in it.

    The man squinted and his eyes finally rested on Paige''s corbone. Eyes darkened, he said in a low

    voice, ''Your saviour."

    Her saviour? In astonishment, Paige stared at the overly handsome man on the bed and soon thought

    of the resentful voice of her best friend Sophia Martin she heardst night before losing consciousness.

    "Paige, I''ve put the strongest philter in your tea just now. As your friend, I found you the best pimp here,

    who is young and pretty.

    Enjoy yourself! I believe when Ethan sees the photo of you ying with other men, he will soon break

    up with you. Then perfectly, I''ll be his new girlfriend."

    So was this handsome guy the pimp that Sophia found for her? Did she really have a fling with himst

    night?

    Thinking of this, Paige felt exceedingly irritated and her face turned pale. She grabbed the pillow next

    to her and threw it at the man, "You! Just wait! I''m gonna put you in jail and you''ll never get out!"

    Faced with such a rage, the man calmly caught the pillow and seemed not afraid at all, "You hugged

    mest night, and actually you were of your own ord the whole time. Do you think the police will

    believe you?"

    "You¡­" Paige bit her lip and trembled in anger.

    Although she was extremely angry, she still kept her sense

    The man was right. She could not report to the police. Last night she fell into Sophia''s trap and was

    unconscious. Probably she did not resist at all and offered to sp him for intercourse. Therefore, the

    police would not believe her words.

    But if not reporting to the police, her innocence was to be ruined by such a man in demimonde. How

    d*m dirty he was!

    Paige could not ept the fact that her virginity was taken by a rude pimp.

    Seeing her face in despair, the man somehow felt that she was a little pitiful.

    He looked at the red marks on the bedsheet and said to Paige in a soft voice, "Though you threw

    yourself on mest night, I can be responsible for you if you want."

    A pimp being responsible? Wasn''t that a big joke?

    Ignited again, Paige pointed at the man and roared out of control, "Get the f*ck out of here! Or I''ll kill

    you!"

    Facing her hysteria, the man got up, picked up his clothes casually and put them on without any panic.

    After getting dressed, he turned his head, took out a business card from his pocket, and handed it to

    Paige, "If youe round, just call me. I mean what I say¡­¡±

    But Paige tore off the card without taking a look, "Get out!"

    With no other choices, the man took onest deep nce at her and left.

    After closing the door, he heard the girl sobbing in the room. He paused for a moment, then shook his

    head and strode through the corridor.

    Seeing him, two men looking like bodyguards appeared silently at the end of the corridor and greeted

    respectfully,

    "Young Master Joseph!"

    The man restored his usual expression of dignity and indifference as a superior and said, "Check the

    girl''s profile and report to me right away."

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Having cried for a while, Paige dried her tears and went to the bathroom in exhaustion.

    Her shapely figure was reflected in the mirror, and her body was full of scratches, included her neck.

    Paige felt extremely sick so she washed her body over and over again.

    However, what''s done cannot be undone.

    She felt so annoyed!

    Obviously, Paige was set up by Sophiast night, and she had to find Sophia and demanded an

    exnation.

    Soon afterwards Paige went out of the hotel and took a taxi heading to Sophia''s home. When she

    arrived, she found that it was Sophia''s mother, Isabe Martin, who opened the door.

    Isabe was wearing a nightgown and her hair was messy. And she seemed to be very surprised when

    she saw Paige.

    "Paige, are you here for Sophia? She is not at home now."

    But Paige did not believe Isabe at all. She pushed Isabe away and broke into the house.

    Isabe saw Paige break down the door and hurriedly tried to stop her, "Paige! Sophia is not here!

    Pleasee next time!"

    But she nced at the bedroom as she spoke.

    Paige noticed Isabe''s suspicious look and took it for granted that SOPHIA must be hiding in the

    bedroom.

    She strode to the bedroom and opened the door. And a strange smell wafted by.

    Paige covered her mouth when she saw the man sitting on the bed, she could hardly believe and

    questioned loudly, "Dad?"

    Wasn''t the bare-chested man sitting right there her father, Liam Anderson? Why was he at Isabe''s

    home?

    Paige thought she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes again. Yes, the man on the bed was indeed her

    father, Liam Anderson.

    At the moment her mind went nk. She did not know what to say, "Dad... you... Why are you here?"

    Liam was furious when his own daughter found out about his affair, so he roared angrily, "Get out of

    here!"

    Paige left in a daze, but she couldn''t help wondering why her father was in Isabe''s bed naked.

    And the only exnation was that Liam had an affair with Isabe.

    But how could that happen?

    At this moment, a shade of coldness glinted in Isabe''s eyes.

    Her original n was to get a pimp in the nightclub to sleep with Paige and expose this scandalter,

    which would destroy her reputation.

    However, Paige was so lucky that someone rushed in and knocked the pimp unconscious.

    Since there was no other way to ruin Paige''s reputation, Isabe decided to deliberately let she

    discover the rtionship between Liam and her.

    Paige looked very angry and that was what Isabe wanted to see.

    In this way, she and her daughter would be able to seize the chance to be a part of the Anderson

    family.

    Although Isabe did not think much of Paige, but she pretended to be very aggrieved and tried to

    exin to Paige.

    "Paige, it''s not what you think. Your father and I have nothing to do with each other. We just¡­."

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Then why is my father lying in your bed?" Paige red at Isabe.

    She thought that this shameless woman must have seduced her father.

    Neither the mother nor the daughter was a decent woman. The former tempted her father while the

    latter coveted her fianc¨¦.

    Paige became extremely angry and cursed, "You shameless b*ch! And your daughter is also taught to

    be a mistress. What a shameless family!"

    "Paige, what are you doing? Why are you abusing my mother?" Sophia, who had not shown up before,

    appeared out of nowhere.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    Paige''s eyes glistened with anger when she saw Sophia, "Here you are. I was about to get even with

    you. So, why did you set me upst night?"

    "What are you talking about? Who set you up?" Sophia pretended to be innocent cheekily.

    "Paige, you can''t nder Sophia. She''s such an obedient girl. How could she frame you?" Isabe

    said.

    "You deny it? You think I don''t know what to do with you two?" Paige was totally infuriated by the

    shameless mother and daughter. So, she raised her hand and pped hard on Sophia''s face.

    However, Sophia did not avoid the p.

    She felt a burning pain on her face and tears soon streamed down from her eyes.

    Viewing such a scene, Isabe grabbed Paige''s wrist and asked, "Paige, why did you hit Sophia? She

    did nothing wrong!"

    Then she showed no mercy and pinched hard on Paige''s wrist secretly.

    Paige felt extremely painful and pushed Isabe away at once.

    This was the moment Isabe had been waiting for. She hit her head on the tea table as she fell, and

    blood began to flow from her wound.

    "Mom! What happened? Paige, how can you do this to my mother?" Sophia screamed loudly.

    After getting dressed, Liam opened the door and saw Isabe lying on the ground. He was startled, so

    he ran to check, "Isabe, are you all right?"

    "I''m fine, but Sophia.." At Isabe''s words, Liam turned his head to Sophia and saw five distinct

    fingerprints on her face.

    Liam asked angrily, "What''s wrong with your face?"

    "Liam, don''t me Paige. She was just too emotional." Isabe, the scheming b*tch, was pretended to

    plead for Paige.

    She nced at Sophia when she spoke.

    Sophia knew what to do next and looked at Liam with tears, "Daddy, it doesn''t matter that I was hit by

    Paige, for this isn''t the first time anyway. But don''t leave my mother alone, please. Would you let Paige

    keep threatening her?"

    Paige was even more confused and asked Sophia, "What did you say? What do you call my father?"

    "I said ¡®daddy¡¯." Sophia replied.

    "Ashely, don''t!" Isabe stopped her immediately.

    "Dad, how long are you gonna keep this secret? Even if you don''t consider for my mom, you have to

    think about me, right? Do you want me to live with the shame of being an illegitimate daughter for my

    whole life?" Sophia did not listen to Isabe this time and she continued to cry andin.

    Under this circumstance, Liam was very angry but had no idea. In fact, the truth could no longer be

    concealed, and it was time for him to tell Paige.

    Then he said to Paige, "Paige, actually Aunt Isabe and I have been together for a long time. And

    Sophia is also part of our family. She is your sister!"

    "What?" Paige waspletely dumbfounded. She looked at Liam in shock.

    A trace of guilt appeared on Liam''s face, "Paige, it''s all my fault. Isabe was pregnant when Your

    mother and I got married. I didn''t know that she gave birth to Sophia. And I owe them too much. I didn''t

    tell you because I was afraid that you would be unhappy. Now that we''ve talked about it today, we''re

    family from now on¡­" Paige listened to Liam and angrily interrupted him, which was totally

    uneptable to her.

    "Dad, how could you say that? A family? I''m telling you, I''m at daggers drawn with them, now and

    forever!"

    Paige had pissed Liam off for what she said.

    Liam stared at her and said seriously, "Paige, call them Aunt Isabe and Sister Sophia from now on!

    And I don''t want to hear any rude wordsing out of your mouth anymore!"

    Isabe continued to pretend to be gentle and virtuous in front of Liam, so she said, "Liam, don''t force

    her if she doesn''t want to. Sophia and I have already suffered for all the past years and it''s okay for us

    to suffer for a bit longer. I know that you had been through tough time these years¡­"

    Her words touched Liam''s heart indeed.

    For a long time in the past, he had behaved like a good man, obediently obeying Paige''s mother,

    Natalie Garcia. Now he could finally act on his own since Natalie had past away already.

    Thinking of this, Liam red at Paige and said angrily, "Whether you are willing or not, you have to

    ept the fact that Sophia is your sister. And I tell you now, they will live with us in no time!"

    Hearing Liam''s words, Isabe and Sophia looked at each other with joy. Moving into the Anderson''s

    vi was what they had been dreaming of all the time.

    Paige was furious for what Liam said. It was definitely intolerable to see Liam take his mistress and

    illegitimate daughter to live with her.

    So she retorted, "My mother owned the vi. You have no right to let them in. Don''t you feel ashamed?"

    What Paige said made Liam extremely mad. He did not think twice and pped Paige, "How dare you

    talk to me like that?

    Paige felt her face burning with severe pain. She covered her face and looked at Liam in disbelief. "You

    hit me? For this shameless mistress?"

    Being stared at by Paige, Liam felt a bit guilty. But he was indignant when he thought how she

    embarrassed him.

    "So what? Why can''t I hit you? I''ll kick you out if you are still arrogant!"

    At first, Paige came here to get even with Sophia, not expecting to spot her father''s affair. What''s

    worse, she found out that her father actually had an secret love affair over the years.

    Not long after Natalie passed away, Liam began to stand up for the shameless mother and daughter

    and hurt her. Paige could not ept it at all and ran away in tears.

    Witnessing Paige beaten by Liam, Isabe and Sophia looked at each other withcency.

    They thought that this was just the beginning, and there was more toe for her.

    Paige was wailing sadly when walking along the road, attracting attention from the passers-by.

    A limo came slowly and the bodyguard who was driving the limo felt surprised to see Paige crying on

    the road, "Young Master Joseph, look, isn''t that the womanst night?"

    Hearing this, the exalted man in the back seat opened his eyes and looked over. When he noticed

    Paige drowning in tears, he frowned and ordered the driver to stop the car.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A white handkerchief was delivered to Paige when she was crying her heart out down the street.

    She lifted her tearful eyes and found the man who had slept with herst night was looking down at her

    condescendingly with a handkerchief in his hand.

    Realizing she was facing the dirty pimp again, Paige felt irritated and roared, "Get out of my way!"

    However, the man turned a deaf ear to her scolding and reached out his hand to wipe the tears for

    Paige. He asked her in a very gentle voice, "What happened?"

    "It''s none of your business! B*stard!" Paige grabbed the handkerchief, threw it on the ground and ran

    away with tears.

    The bodyguard was very worried when he saw what Paige had done to his boss. So he got off the car

    and walked to Joseph, "Young Master..."

    Joseph wasn''t angry at all. He calmly picked up the handkerchief and ordered the bodyguard, "Let¡¯s go

    to thepany!"

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    At the headquarters of Wolf Group International of B City, all the executives were sitting in the

    conference room, keeping silent.

    Last night, they received a notice from the CEO''s Office at eight o''clock.

    It said the CEO, who had never shown up before, wasing to thepany today.

    Undoubtedly, he was the most mysterious person in B City.

    Three years ago, an unknown buyer bid for the most prosperous business block in the center of B City

    at the price of more than two billion dors.

    Later, it cost more than ten billion dors to build the tallest building of B City, which was named Wolf

    Group.

    Within just two years, Wolf Group was involved in many industries and profited well, such as hotel,

    catering, real estate, financial industry and film-television industry.

    Wolf Group was the most profitablepany in B City. However, no one knew who owned it.

    This plutocrat had never been seen in public, and even no one knew his real name. The only thing

    people knew was that his first name was Joseph.

    Now the boss was about to show up, and all the executives dared not to behave casually.

    Everyone was sitting properly and making guesses about him

    At ten o''clock, someone came closer to the conference room.

    All the executives looked at the door tensely.

    James Field came first, who was the Executive President and the Chief Secretary of Wolf Group.

    He entered the conference room and bowed, "Sir, please!"

    And then Joseph Dawson walked in casually like a model.

    Joseph was tall and slender, and he had the air of a noble man with good-looking features. When

    people saw him clearly, they were all amazed.

    No one had expected that the mysterious big boss turned out to be such an extraordinary youth.

    For a moment, everyone was staring at Joseph in shock. But he ignored their reactions and walked to

    the main seat in the conference room. He sat down and nced the crowd.

    His gaze showed the dignity as a superior.

    Having eye contact with him, the executives immediately withdrew their sights and stood up together to

    greet him, "Wee, Mr. Dawson!"

    In fact, Joseph was always rigorous and resolute in his work, so he talked concisely and finished the

    regr meeting in less than half an hour.

    James left with him and they entered the CEO''s Office soon.

    The office was decorated at Joseph''s will.

    And it had been vacant for a long time, waiting for its owner''s arrival.

    Joseph looked around and sat down on therge chair with satisfaction.

    Having been worked for Joseph for a long time, James could see that Joseph was in a good mood at

    present, so he smiled with relief when standing at the other side of the desk.

    "Mr. Dawson, I think the fact that you are the real boss of Wolf Group will soon be known by others. I

    wonder how your families will react when they find out."

    Joseph smiled significantly, and what he said was totally beyond James''s expectation.

    "They won''t find out anytime. Prepare an internal document and asked all the executives to keep

    secret."

    "Are you still going to keep it a secret?" Before that James thought Joseph was to show up in public

    after returning home from abroad, not expecting that he decided to continue to keep it secret.

    "My brothers will be go crazy and stressful if I show up in public. It''s better for me to be an useless

    freeloader. After all, my dad is weak now, and I don''t want him to worry about us." answered Joseph.

    James knew very well about the Dawson family, as he had been working for Joseph for a long time.

    The rich and powerful families were always friendly on the surface, but in private, they struggled for

    equity and property.

    Joseph had became a so-called freeloader because of his older brothers.

    If his father had not been badly ill, Joseph wouldn''te home so soon.

    Now Master Dawson was in poor health, and Joseph was as filial as always. He had already endured

    his brothers for so many years, not minding the situation remaining for a bit longer. Then James

    replied, "I see. Shall I keep handling the business affairs on behalf of you?"

    "Yes, everything goes the same as before." As they were talking, James''s phone rang.

    He looked surprise when he heard the person at the other end.

    After hanging up the phone, James looked at Joseph seriously and began to report.

    "The identity of the womanst night was figured out. She is Mrs. Dawson''s nephew, Ethan Green''s

    girlfriend, and her name is Paige Anderson."

    Hearing this, Joseph felt a little astonished. He thought, "She is Ethan''s girlfriend? Well, interesting!"

    Paige wandered along the streets despairingly until it was night time. Finally, she was exhausted and

    felt extremely hungry.

    She took out her mobile phone and check, but found no new messages. Ten hours passed and Liam

    still hadn''t called her.

    Was he going to abandon her and stay with the shameless mother and daughter?

    Abandoned by her father, Paige felt desperate. She could not go back home now. What''s more, her

    best friend Abbie rk was on her vacation abroad, so she had no ce to go.

    Having no choice, Paige went to the nearest Wolf Hotel. When she walked into the lobby, she bumped

    into Sophia.

    Sophia was sitting in the lounge in a good mood with her mother Isabe. And she was stunned when

    she saw Paige came in.

    After whispering a few words to Isabe, Sophia strode over to Paige.

    "What a coincidence! Paige, are you also here for dinner?" But Paige didn''t want to waste any time on

    this shameless woman.

    But Sophia obviously didn''t want to let go of this opportunity to irritate her.

    So Sophia continued, "Daddy invites us to have dinner here. He has booked the best private room to

    treat us. Oh! And Ethan willeter!"

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Liam didn''t care about his own daughter, who had run away from home, but he had time to invite the

    shameless mistress and her daughter to dinner here. Paige felt broken-hearted.

    She tried hard to control her anger and said, "Stay away from me!"

    Sophia didn''t want to let her go and said, "Aha, are you angry? Here''s another piece of hot news for

    you. Daddy asked us to live with him tomorrow. So Paige, now your boyfriend and your home are all

    mine!"

    Sophia proudly said that. Paige believed that Sophia was nning something evil in her head.

    However, Paige was so exhausted that she almost fainted. Therefore, she ignored Sophia and walked

    away without saying a word.

    Sophia was unreconciled for Paige''s indifference. And she kept irritating Paige.

    "Paige, did you remember that night Ethan and me had sex in the car? In fact, I did it on purpose. By

    the way, do you know why Ethan broke up with you and chose to be with me?"

    Paige stopped when hearing what Sophia said. Indeed, she could not understand why Ethan would

    give up her and chose Sophia.

    After all, she had an advantage in everything over Sophia.

    Sophia smirked when she saw Paige stop, "I told Ethan that you have had sex with plenty of men and

    even had an abortion. He was so angry that he broke up with you!"

    Paige stared at Sophia in astonishment.

    How could this b*tch be so despicable?

    At the same time, Sophia felt the pleasure of revenge when seeing Paige''s startled look, and she

    stared at Paige coldly.

    "This is just the beginning. My mother was supnted in her lover''s affections by your mother, and we

    suffered a lot for so many years. Now it''s my turn to take back what belongs to us! I am going to kick

    you out of the Anderson family. Everything you have will be mine in no time. Just wait and see!"

    Paige could no longer bear Sophia''s provocation and pped her hard.

    This p drained Paige of all her strength, and she felt numb in her palm. However, Sophia did not

    dodge but bore the p.

    But instantly, she covered her face with her hand and said pitifully, "Paige, calm down, please!"

    Before Paige figured out why Sophia suddenly changed her attitude, an angry voice sounded, "Paige,

    you''ve gone too far!"

    She turned around and saw Ethan and Liame from nowhere.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    Sophia began to sob when she saw the two mening.

    Then she said to them, "Please don''t me Paige. She''s in a bad mood, so it''s okay. Dad, please talk

    to her. She won''t go home because she thinks we''re gross."

    Sophia was wickedly wicked. She framed Paige again.

    Sure enough, Liam was disappointed at Sophia''s words. "Paige, I didn''t expect you were so narrow-

    minded. Since you don''t want to go home, don''t go back for life!"

    Ethan was angry as well when he saw the fingerprints on Sophia''s face.

    "How many times do I have to tell you, Paige? I fell in love with Sophia first. She didn''t do anything

    wrong. You can''t do anything about it!"

    This was the first time that they had met each other since Paige found out about Sophia and Ethan''s

    affair. Paige was hurt and resentful at Ethan''s earnest defense of Sophia.

    After all, she and Ethan had been together for four years, quite a long time.

    At that time, Paige took care of Ethan day and night after his leg was badly hurt in a car ident, even

    though people around all thought he would be a cripple.

    She employed the best doctor, made nutritious meals for him and apanied him in rehabilitation

    training every day during his recovery.

    Now he was fully recovered but remembered nothing about Paige''s efforts. Instead, he betrayed her

    and hooked up with Sophia.

    Ethan was an ungrateful b*stard.

    Their four-year rtionship was in vain and Paige felt sorry for herself.

    She wanted to retort fiercely and indicated that she didn''t care about him at all. But she was so angry

    that she could not say a word, only shivering.

    What had happened in the lobby was seen by Joseph, who just walked in. He noticed Paige''s pitiful

    expression as she fought back tears and felt sorry for her.

    Then he looked at the bodyguard behind him expressionlessly and said, "I don''t want to see those

    people appear here again!"

    The bodyguard knew what to do and made a phone call immediately. After a while, the manager came

    in a hurry with several security guards.

    He went straight to Ethan and Liam and told them, "You''re making noises in the lobby, which has

    seriously affected our guests. So you''re not wee here. Please leave right now!"

    "What? We''re here for dinner, and we''re all your VIP. How can you treat us like this?" Ethan was furious

    for it was the first time that he had been asked to leave in such a direct way.

    "Wolf Hotel does not wee the bad-mannered guests. And your VIP status has been cancelled.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Please leave here right now!"

    The manager replied resolutely.

    After that, he pointed at Isabe and asked, "How did she get in? How could you let this kind of person

    enter our hotel?"

    Paige felt a little relieved to see the manager being so mean to them.

    She knew that Wolf Hotel was an extraordinary ce in B City. Since the guests like Ethan and Liam

    were driven out, obviously she was not qualified to stay here either.

    So she turned around and was about to leave, but soon she was stopped by the manager.

    "Miss Anderson, dinner in Moonlight Private Room is ready for you. Pleasee with me!"

    Ethan and Liam were stunned for the manager''s attitude.

    Sophia couldn''t stand it anymore and questioned, "She also made noise here just now. Why don''t you

    drive her out?"

    "Why is that? Because she''s the one our boss asked us to take care of," the manager looked at Sophia

    with disdain. "Who do you think you are? How dare you question our boss''s decision?"

    The boss? Ethan and Liam looked at each other speechlessly, wondering why the boss of Wolf Hotel

    targeted against them while they had never offended him before.

    For a long time, they had only heard about him but never met each other.

    And how did Paige know him?

    They could not figure it out, and finally left with Isabe and Sophia in disgrace.

    When they walked to the gate, they heard the Manager giving orders to the security guards.

    "We only receive the decent men and our boss has ordered that they are no longer allowed toe

    here. Copy that?"

    Ethan was so incensed when he heard what the manager had said. However, he could do nothing

    about it.

    Because the boss of Wolf Group was the one they could not afford to offend.

    Sophia had not expected such a change either. What made such a big shot help Paige?

    The manager said they had prepared dinner in Moonlight Private Room. Although she had never been

    there, she knew it was the most expensive and luxurious private room in Wolf Hotel.

    "Paige, the little b*tch, was so lucky," Sophia thought.

    Sophia wanted to show off to make Paige angry, but she was kicked out in the end.

    Now she felt extremely upset.

    But she and her mother had gone through so many of these humiliations. Therefore, she did not feel

    much shame this time.

    However, it was a different story with Liam and Ethan.

    They were celebrities in B City and had never been humiliated by others before. Now they must be

    displeased. Sophia guessed.

    Sophia thought that she must seize this opportunity to continue to sow discord between Ethan and

    Paige.

    "How did Paige get to know the boss of Wolf Group? She must be up to something. I think she set us

    up with others, did she?"

    "Set us up with others? But who?" Ethan asked.

    "Maybe her friend, Abbie rk? I heard that Aiden Cook, the elder brother of Abbie, is on good terms

    with James Field, who is the CEO of Wolf Group, so maybe..."

    At Sophia''s words, Liam went mad with anger, "How dare she! It''s time to teach her ¨¤ lesson. I''ll freeze

    her bank card right now!"

    At the same time, Ethan felt extremely unpleasant when he heard what Sophia said.

    He knew the eldest son of the rk Family, Aiden, who was outstanding. And he was like Prince

    Charming in B City.

    "Did Paige really hook up with him?" he thought.

    "No wonder Paige wasn''t angry when she learned of his affair with Sophia," Ethan thought. "It must

    have been a good thing for Paige that I took the initiative to break up with her."

    If so, wouldn''t he be a joke?

    At the hotel Paige was led by the manager into the Moonlight Private Room. Looking at the delicious

    food on the table, she was still in a trance.

    Later, she found out that in Wolf Hotel, not only the service was top-ranking, but also the taste of the

    dishes.

    Paige was so hungry that she thought nothing but gobbled up the food.

    She ate more than half of the exquisite dishes on the table. When Paige got up, the lobby manager

    who had just led her showed up respectfully.

    "Miss Anderson, the suite is ready for you. Pleasee with me."

    After a day''s walk, Paige felt extremely tired, so she did not refuse and followed the manager into the

    elevator.

    The manager led Paige straight to the presidential suite on the top floor, where the butler was waiting

    for her. When Paige came, he helped her change her shoes respectfully.

    After that, he said, "Miss Anderson, the water for bath is ready. You can take a bath first. If you need

    anything, please do not hesitate to call me.

    Paige nodded and entered the room. The facilities in the presidential suite were said to be superb, but

    it was difficult to book.

    The room was more than five hundred square meters, with a master bedroom, a secondary bedroom, a

    study room, and a maid room.

    Although Paige was born and brought up in a rich family, she was shocked by the luxury decoration of

    the presidential suite. Even the door handle was decorated with gold.

    In the bathroom, the water had already been prepared for her. Paige walked in and found there were

    rose petals floating on the water, with the facial mask and red wine ced beside the bathtub.

    She fell into a good mood all of a sudden-it was the first time that she had been treated like this.

    No wonder people said that the service in Wolf Group was incredible. Before that, Paige never believed

    thosements. But today, she truly experienced it.

    Soaking herself in the water with rose petals scattering, Paigefortably closed her eyes and began

    to enjoy.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    In the other presidential suite next door, Joseph took a sip of his tea after getting his work done.

    He asked James casually, "What is she doing now?"

    "She? You mean Miss Anderson? She ate most of the food prepared for her. Later she was shown to

    the suite to rest. The butler reported that she is now taking a bath and seems to be in a good mood!"

    James replied.

    Hearing this, Joseph was amused, especially when he recalled her standing in the lobby with tears

    streaming down her face.

    Seeing the smile on Joseph''s face, James knew that he was in good mood now.

    "As for Ethan and Liam, they must feel ufortable after being treated like that. Will they vent their

    anger on Miss Anderson?"

    "Definitely!"

    "If so, why do you still stand by Miss Anderson?" James was confused.

    "I love to. Is there anything wrong?" Joseph replied calmly.

    What had happenedst night involuntarily urred to him. He remembered everything included the

    way Paige hugged him with a blush and the petal-like red mark on the sheet.

    Thought of that, Joseph felt a little bit hot, and he was surprised about it. He was well-behaved usually,

    but now he lost his control when thinking about her just for a while.

    Wasn''t it too strange?

    In the suite beside, Paige had a tight sleep and did not wake up until nine o''clock the next morning.

    After she washed up, the breakfast was ready for her.

    And the breakfast was excellent. After finishing it, Paige was about to leave But she suddenly

    remembered that she had not paid yet.

    She still didn''t understand why she could eat and live without paying money.

    Weren''t they afraid that she would leave without setting the bill?

    However, Paige would never do that. So she went to the reception and checked the bill.

    It costed 168,888 dors for one night in the presidential suite with food free.

    Though the price was extremely high, Paige did not mind it too much.

    She felt she had got her money''s worth.

    She took the card out of her pocket and handed it to the cashier. The cashier looked up with a smile

    after checking her card and said, "I''m sorry, your card is frozen!"

    Paige paused for a moment, then she handed another card to the cashier, but it was frozen as well.

    In the end she found all her bank cards were frozen.

    She did not expect that Liam would freeze her cards as punishment. Paige was exasperated, so she

    called Liam immediately. But he did not answer.

    The cashier kept smiling at Paige, and Paige felt ashamed for that.

    Now she was afraid that they would regard her as a freeloader for enjoying all these fancy things

    without paying money.

    She would be aughing stock if she could not pay the bill.

    When she was in a dilemma, the door of the VIP Elevator was opened and Joseph walked out

    elegantly.

    At the same time, Paige was standing at the reception with an anxious look, so he walked over to her

    and asked, "What happened?"

    "It''s him again!" Paige was filled with resentment and wondered if this man had a grudge against her

    and was trying tough at her.

    The night before he had ruined her reputation, the morning before he had seen her crying in the street,

    and now he found that she had no money to pay for the bill.

    Why could he always catch sight of her hapless moments?

    Seeing Paige keep silent, the cashier told Joseph, "Thisdy''s card has been frozen, so it might be a

    problem for her to make the payment now."

    The cashier''s words made Paige so embarrassed. She lowered her head with a deep blush.

    Suddenly, the fascinating voice of the man sounded, "I¡¯ll pay!"

    Paige couldn''t believe the man would offer to pay for the bill for her.

    She looked up at him and found that he was looking at her too. He was perfectly charming with his

    dazzling eyes.

    Being stared at by him, Paige felt more embarrassed. Before that, she hated him to the bone, but now

    she seemed to have a good impression of him, for it was he who had helped her out of trouble.

    "We''re talking about hundreds of thousands of dors, and that''s not a small amount of money." Paige

    said.

    "I know!" The man picked up the pen and scrawled his name on the bill handed over by the cashier.

    For some reason, Paige thought he was so attractive when he signed that he didn''t look like a pimp at

    all.

    Then Joseph put down the pen and walked away. After a few steps, he found Paige stood still nkly.

    He was amused by the way she looked and asked, "Aren''t you going?"

    Soon Paige nodded and kept up with him.

    But she felt strange and questioned herself why she would follow this man who had slept with her.

    It didn''t make sense anyway.

    When she walked out of the gate, she stopped the man and stammered, "I... I''ll pay you back the

    money."

    "Sure!" Joseph answered simply and took out his phone, "Shall we swap our Face_book ounts?"

    Guessing that it might probably be more convenient for him to receive money via Face_book, Paige did

    not think twice but agreed.

    Her profile photo was taken during a recent trip to Egypt. Dressed in a red dress and veil, Paige smiled

    back at the camera in the vast desert.

    And she looked gorgeous like a fairy. After taking a careful look at the photo, Joseph squinted his eyes

    and asked, "Do you need a ride?"

    Paige couldn''t reject him since she had realized that she was penniless now.

    Then she followed Joseph to the parking lot.

    Seeing Joseph''s Maybach, Paige was shocked. How could he be so rich as a pimp?

    "You''re really rich," she said what she was exactly thinking about.

    "Not mine!" Joseph replied.

    If so, did he mean one of those rich women whom he served?

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    He was one in a million with his perfect figure and appearance. So there must be a lot of rich women

    willing to spend money on him.

    Thinking that this man had slept with countless olddies, Paige felt a bit sick somehow.

    But Joseph did not know what she was thinking at present, so he started the car and asked, "Where

    are we going now?"

    "The Central South Building, please." Paige had to go to Liam''spany and asked him why he froze

    her cards.

    Then Joseph nodded and turned on the GPS Paige was surprised that he needed to use GPS to get

    there.

    The Central South Building was just less than three kilometers away from the Wolf Group Hotel, and

    there were many ces for shopping and entertainment around. Paige felt strange for him to use the

    GPS.

    Wasn''t he a local? But Paige did not say anything. After all, she wasn''t familiar with him.

    If it had not been for Sophia, they might still be strangers now.

    Thinking that Sophia had utilized a pimp to set her up, Paige felt annoyed and upset. She wondered if

    this guy cooperated with Sophia throughout the whole process, or he knew nothing about Sophia''s dirty

    trick and just took her money to finish his job.

    "How about asking him?"

    Paige considered for a while before she questioned, "How much did Sophia pay you for that night?"

    "Who''s Sophia?" Joseph asked.

    "I... I mean... the woman who paid you and asked you to sleep with me that night." Joseph turned his

    head and looked at Paige emotionless, "I don''t get it. What the hell are you thinking about?"

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    Joseph was very charming when he smiled.

    But all of a sudden, he became emotionless, as if he had changed into another person.

    Paige felt a little scared and continued to ask nervously, "You''re being paid to do this, aren''t you?"

    "No way!" Joseph was really angry.

    Did this stupid woman take him as the partner of the woman who had set her up?

    Paige was irritated when the pimp denied so confidently and asked, "Then why were you on my bed?

    Are you sure that you haven''t epted Sophia''s money? Aren''t people of your profession paid to do

    that kind of thing?"

    "That kind of people? Which kind of people, huh?" Joseph became a little displeased.

    He realized what was going on immediately after he heard what Paige said. Now she thought that he

    was involved in the conspiracy and regarded him as a pimp.

    Joseph was speechless. How could there be such a handsome and rich pimp like him in the world?

    He was amused by Paige, who was truly innocent.

    Seeing his reaction, Paige became more annoyed and said, "What are youughing at? Aren''t you

    ashamed of yourself?"

    Now Joseph couldn''tugh anymore, and he replied seriously, "I don''t know the woman you mentioned.

    The truth was that I helped you out of danger!"

    But Paige thought that he was talking nonsense, "Then why didn''t you take me to the hospital?"

    "I did, but you held me so tight at that time and I had no choice but to." Joseph felt a bit guilty when he

    said so. He did not mean to take advantage of her at the beginning.

    When he saw that Paige was taken to the room by the pimp, he ordered the bodyguards to knock the

    pimp out, and was prepared to send her to the hospital.

    However, Paige could no longer control herself at that time. She kept cuddling him.

    Joseph couldn''t stand her temptation and had sex with her finally.

    But Paige did not believe Joseph at all, and affirmed that he and Sophia set her up together.

    She was so angry and didn''t say anything with a poker face.

    Seeing Paige be more grouchy, Joseph stopped exining. After a while, they arrived at the

    parking lot of the Central South Building.

    Paige got out of the car after saying thanks angrily. Joseph felt a bit unhappy due to her rudeness.

    After he had exined so much, she still didn''t believe him at all.

    Joseph sat in the car and watched her leave in a hurry. Then he took out a cigarette to light it.

    Just a few secondster, he saw Paige stop suddenly as she approached the entrance to the South

    Tower.

    As Paige rushed to the building, someone stopped her with an annoying voice, "Paige!"

    She turned around and saw Sophia getting out of a white Porsche.

    "Paige, are you also here for Dad?" Sophia put a smirk on her face.

    Hearing Sophia call Liam daddy in such a natural way, Paige felt extremely ufortable.

    She looked at Sophia coldly without saying a word. And Ethan got out of the car as well.

    Sophia held his hand affectionately, "Ethan and I alsoe here for Dad. How about we go together?

    By the way, Paige, I just saw you getting out of a man''s car. Who''s that man?"

    Sophia was extremely surprised when she saw Paige get out of a Maybach.

    She remembered that Aiden had a Maybach, and she couldn''t help wondering the rtionship between

    Paige and him.

    She just said it off the top of her headst night and did not expect that they would be a couple.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Whatever, she decided to frame Paige again and make Ethan hate her to the ground.

    Meanwhile, Paige felt bad after hearing what Sophia said. She thought, "Did the d*mn pimp give her a

    ride because of Sophia?"

    Paige did not understand why Sophia set her up again since she was already dating Ethan. What the

    hell was she nning to do?

    Now that Paige could not figure it out, she did not say a word and just looked at Sophia indifferently.

    Ethan was extremely upset after hearing Sophia''s words. Apparently, he had seen Paige getting out of

    the Maybach as well.

    But Ethan still did not believe that Paige had an affair with Aiden. So he stared at Paige and waited for

    her exnation, but he thought that Paige''s silence meant that she admitted it.

    Ethan became furious, and he red at Paige, "You shameless! I must be blind at that time!"

    Paige felt it was so ridiculous of Ethan to be angry with her.

    He was the one who cheated first and left her alone! And Paige was the one who had been blind and

    fallen in love with such a scum.

    Paige walked away and didn''t want to waste any time on them.

    Ethan couldn''t stand Paige''s ignorance anymore, for she used to be gentle and always looked at him

    with a sweet smile on her face.

    So he stop Paige and assailed, "Who was the man you were withst night? Was that Aiden?"

    "What does this have to do with Aiden?" Paige looked at Ethan unbelievably and thought, "Is he out of

    his mind?"

    But Ethan kept staring at Paige angrily, "Then why did you get out of his car?"

    "Why should I answer such a stupid question?" Ethan''s unprovoked words had made Paige feel

    annoyed.

    Whether that car belonged to Aiden or not, it was none of Ethan''s business.

    And now he had no right to meddle in her affairs.

    Ethan was irritated when he heard Paige''s words, "I thought you were pure. But I can''t believe that you

    hook up with Aiden. Let me tell you what, you are nothing for him!"

    Hearing this, Paige trembled with rage. She retorted, "What makes you say so? If you still have a clear

    mind, you should remember what you said when you and Sophia were caught by me in the car that

    night, right?"

    Of course he did. He was spotted by Paige when he was having a sex with Sophia in the car at that

    time. However, he felt satisfied somehow when seeing Paige''s furious expression.

    Especially when he thought that she had a rtionship with Aiden secretly. What''s more, Paige had an

    abortion before. It was time for Paige to feel being betrayed.

    That was why he broke up with Paige without mercy.

    But his only intention was to revenge and make her regret because of her disloyalty.

    What he did not expect was that Paige agreed to break up with him, and even soon hooked up with

    Aiden.

    Ethan felt sucks for Paige''s indifference.

    He thought she should beg him not to break up with her.

    How could she just walk away and hang out with others so soon?

    Was it possible that his idea was exactly what Paige was longing for?

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    Ethan was losing control due to his anger.

    He glowered at Paige and shouted, "It was you! You are the one who had betrayed me first, and all I

    can do was just to pay you back, right?"

    "Betrayed you?" Paige looked at Sophia indifferently, who was standing aside gloatingly.

    Sophia admitted that she had ndered Paige yesterday. And that was why Ethan thought Paige had

    betrayed him.

    Ethan knew Paige well. But now he chose to trust Sophia and believed that Paige had betrayed him.

    At first, Paige was disheartened and did not want to quarrel with them. However, Ethan had gone too

    far and she had to fight back

    So she looked at Ethan ruthlessly and questioned, "Did you see it personally or just hear it from

    others?"

    "Well, I can show you evidence!" Ethan answered immediately.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Oh, really? Then just show me!"

    Ethan couldn''t believe that she dared ask him for evidence. He looked at Sophia, "Sophia, show her!"

    Sophia was only trying to humiliate Paige.

    She had never expected that things turned out like that.

    She counterfeited the evidence and tried to sow discord between Ethan and Paige. If they took it

    seriously and investigated deeply, they would find out it was a lie.

    Thinking about this, Sophia became a little panicked, "Hmm... Everyone''s looking at us, and I''m afraid

    it''ll be bad for Paige if others find out."

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just show me the evidence," Paige sneered.

    "Forget about it and just show her! I''m eager to hear her exnation!" Ethan growled. He was irritated

    by Paige''s response.

    However, Sophia was still unable to take out the evidence. She said, "I''ve destroyed it in order to

    preserve her reputation."

    But if Sophia really cared about Paige, how could she hook up with Ethan?

    "If you are really thinking of me, how can you be so shameless and hook up with Ethan? Your only

    purpose is to cast in a bone between Ethan and me, isn''t it?" Sophia didn''t know what to say but keep

    silent. Paige smirked, "So what is your so-called evidence? Is there actually no evidence or the

    evidence you mentioned cannot be exposed to the public?"

    "What''s wrong with you?" Ethan was also confused.

    Sophia was flurried. She bit her lip and worried that her conspiracy would be exposed at the moment.

    While she was anxious, a voice suddenly sounded, "What are you doing here?"

    As soon as Sophia saw Liam get out of the car, she had an evil idea, so she rushed over and said,

    "Dad! We came here for you and happened to meet Paige."

    "Then why don''t you go upstairs?" Liam frowned.

    "It was because of Paige! Daddy, can you believe that she mess up with other men?" Paige did not

    expect that Sophia would nder her tantly. She trembled with anger and denied, "Nonsense! How

    could you say so!"

    "Well, you did, and Ethan also saw Paige get out of Aiden''s car. She must have hooked up with him!

    Am I right, Ethan?" Sophia was so cunning and turned to Ethan immediately. And it was certain that

    Ethan would not help Paige.

    Then Ethan added, "She did get out of Aiden''s car. We just asked her if she was Aiden''s mistress and

    she denied it. Mr. Anderson, I assume that what happenedst night was Aiden''s idea."

    "How dare you! Are you trying to bring shame to our family?" Liam said furiously.

    He was not willing to believe that Paige, the daughter of the Anderson family had be Aiden''s

    mistress. They even embarrassed him in public. That was totally uneptable!

    In anger, Liam raised his hand to p Paige. But someone stopped him when his hand was about to

    fall on Paige''s face.

    The handsome man who suddenly appeared held Liam''s hand and said in a cold and unassable

    tone, "It is illegal to hit others at will. Please calm down, sir!"

    After being pinched hard by a stranger, Liam was so painful that he gritted his teeth. He red at

    Joseph and said, "It''s none of your business."

    Joseph released Liam''s arm and dragged Paige to him, who waspletely stunned.

    He was indifferent and said, "It''s none of my business. But you''re a celebrity, Mr. Anderson. Aren''t you

    afraid of being in the spotlight?"

    His words made Liam realize that he was too impulsive.

    It was a busy ce. And it would bring him into discredit if someone exposed this scandal.

    Thinking of this, Liam suppressed his anger and looked at Sophia and Ethan with displeasure.

    However, it was their mistakes.

    Though Paige was irrational, they should not stop and questioned her in public.

    He was unhappy, but he didn''t say anything due to Ethan''s status. He red at Paige and said, "I''ll get

    even with you!"

    After saying this, Liam strode into the Central South Building. While Sophia felt a little guilty when she

    looked at Liam.

    After all, there was more than twenty-year kinship between Liam and Paige. Sophia was doomed if her

    conspiracy was found out by Liam.

    She red at the man, who stood in her way furiously, while the man was also looking at her chillily.

    Sophia shivered and grabbed Ethan''s hand, "Ethan, let''s go."

    The charming and dignified man came out of nowhere. Ethan refused to leave and wondered about the

    rtionship between Paige and the man.

    Ethan felt extremely annoyed when he saw Paige was in the man''s arm. He was not afraid of losing

    face, so he looked at the man indifferently and questioned, "Who are you? Don''t make trouble with

    me!"

    "Why should I tell you?" Joseph also looked at Ethan indifferently. Ethan couldn''t help but shiver at the

    way the man looked at him.

    What the hell! He was kind of a celebrity.

    Why would he be afraid of the man for no reason?

    The man held Paige''s hand and walked away when Ethan was in a daze.

    Ethan was going to explode when he saw Paige sping the man''s hand.

    "How can she be so shameless?"

    Sophia was upset when she saw Ethan''s reaction. She thought that Ethan still had feelings for Paige.

    She came up with a vicious thought and said, "How dare she to ask you for evidence? Their intimacy

    had proved everything!"

    Ethan was furious when he heard what Sophia said. He believed that Sophia was right and Paige did

    cheat on him.

    The strange man who appeared all of a sudden was better than him in every aspect.

    Ethan couldn''t help but feel inferior.

    He convinced himself that the man had nothing except a handsome face. What''s more, the man might

    even be a millionaire.

    Ethan tried to make himself feel better in this way, but the next second, he saw the man driving a

    Maybach anding over with Paige.

    Ethan couldn''t believe his eyes and felt SUCKS.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    This limited edition Maybach was not Aiden''s. Ethan remembered his te number.

    Who the hell was this man?

    Why had he never heard of this man in B City before?

    Sophia shared the same idea with Ethan.

    They thought that this handsome man was just a small potato. And they werepletely shocked

    when they saw the Maybach.

    Sophia was extremely jealous of Paige''s luck.

    And she was bent out of shape.

    Paige was about to cry after she was pulled into the car by Joseph. She did not expect that Liam would

    not listen to her exnation and choose to believe Sophia''s nonsense.

    She had no family except Liam since her mother had gone. What''s worse, Liam''s distrust stung her.

    Joseph frowned when he saw Paige''s face,

    "Just cry out! You don''t have to hold your tears back."

    "I''m not!" Paige didn''t want the man to embarrass her. But after saying these words, she could not help

    crying.

    She tried to wipe the tears off her face, but once the tears came out, she could no longer hold them

    back.

    Joseph handed a piece of tissue to her. But Paige threw off his hand and said, "Leave me alone!"

    Joseph got a little angry, "Look at you! Don''t get mad at me! I am not the one who had offended you!"

    Paige was angry when Joseph yelled at her instead offorting her.

    "It''s all because of you! I would be able to rebut them straightly if nothing had happened between us!"

    Joseph mmed on the brake when he saw Paige crying in despair.

    "You should be d that it was me that night. Otherwise, your nude photos would be exposed

    throughout the Inte." Joseph said indifferently with a detached face. Paige suddenly stop crying

    when she heard his words.

    Joseph lost his patience when he saw Paige''s tears and red nose, "You were framed by others

    because you''re stupid. And you won''t be in such a situation if you are smart!"

    Paige had never been crucified like this by a stranger, so she refuted subconsciously. "I''m not stupid,

    ok? I trusted her and she was one of my best friends. How would I know that she would betray me?"

    "It makes no sense! If you''re smart enough, you won''t treat the enemy as your friend. Get it? The only

    thing you can do is to cry after being set up. You stupid woman just deserve it!"

    Paige was irritated by Joseph''s malicious words, "You''re the stupid one! You shameless."

    "So now you are angry, right? Use your gut and fight back! You idiot!" Joseph retorted coldly.

    Paige was too angry to cry. She thought, "What is wrong with this man?"

    "How could he be so sharp-tongued? No wonder he could only be a pimp!"

    "You stinky pimp! D*mn you!" Paige felt much morefortable after she cursed Joseph a few times in

    her heart.

    When she stopped crying, Joseph lit a cigarette and asked, "So what are you going to do now?"

    Paige was confused when she heard what he said, "What do you mean?"

    Joseph puffed out a ring of smoke and said, "Don''t be silly. Things are much moreplicated than

    you expected."

    Joseph stopped talking before Paige was about to explode.

    Paige didn''t catch Joseph''s words. She was quite sure that she had no feeling for Ethan anymore since

    he had cheated on her. It was impossible to share her boyfriend with Sophia.

    What''s more, she won''t tangle with Ethan anymore. But Paige couldn''t figure out what else Sophia

    wanted since she had been with Ethan.

    "She won''t have to go too far if she just wants your boyfriend. Let me remind you, your so-called best

    friend must have other purposes."

    Joseph reminded her as if he could read Paige''s mind.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "What else purposes does she have?" Paige really couldn''t figure it out.

    "You are really..." Joseph sighed, "Think about her rtionship with you. Now that you''ve suddenly got

    a sibling, doesn''t it worry you?"

    "Of course, I''m mad, but what can I do?" Paige stopped and looked at Joseph surprisingly, "How did

    you know? Did you investigate me?"

    Joseph shook his head when he saw the wary look on her face, "Your best friend called your father

    ''Daddy''st night. If she isn¡¯t your sister, why would she call him daddy?"

    Paige blushed after she heard what Joseph said. "Is this man a devil?"

    She thought that this devil took her virginity away. Besides, he knew her boyfriend cheated on her and

    saw her cry in embarrassment.

    What''s worse, he even knew that her bank card was frozen and saw her being bullied by others. Now

    he even knew the most disgusting and the most disturbing thing in her family.

    Paige felt that she was like a naked baby in front of Joseph. He knew every single secret about her.

    She was overwhelmed with shame and vexation, "How could you know everything about me?"

    After saying that, Paige opened the door and left angrily.

    Joseph didn''t understand why Paige was angry with him. He wasn''t a gossip and he just felt pity for

    her. That was why he said those to her.

    But she didn''t appreciate it at all, "Such an ingrate!"

    Nobody dared to treat him like this before. Joseph got so worked up. He put one foot on the gas and

    drove off quickly.

    In the Central South Building, Liam was sitting at his office with a sullen face while Sophia and Ethan

    were sitting on the sofa in the office.

    "Where is Paige?" Liam asked impatiently.

    "Paige left with that strange man." Sophia looked at Liam and answered discreetly.

    "Ridiculous!" Liam said with a long face, "Do you know who that man is?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe someone that Paige met in the nightclub." Sophia peeked at Ethan and said.

    "Nightclub?" Liam was hopping mad and he was about to lose his temper.

    However, thinking of the way the man dressed, Liam was incredulous about Sophia''s words.

    "How do you know that?"

    "Well..." Sophia faltered and thought that Liam would be furious when he heard the word "nightclub".

    But she did not expect that Liam would not trust her.

    Meanwhile, Ethan said, "I saw that guy in the nightclub. He seems to be the No. 1 pimp in Climax

    Space!"

    Sophia felt relieved when she heard Ethan''s words. In the beginning, Liam was suspicious about that.

    However, when he heard Ethan''s words, he changed his attitude and became furious, "Bad girl! I

    should teach her a lesson tonight!"

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9

    Liam was in bad mood. Sophia and Ethan stayed for a while and left.

    Ethan looked at Sophia when they walked out of the Central South Building and asked, "How do you

    know that man is a pimp?"

    "I saw him in Climax Space before. Didn''t I tell you that Paige mixed with men secretly? He is one of

    them." Sophia replied with a poised expression.

    "With a limited edition of Maybach?" Ethan repeated.

    "How could he afford it? He must borrow it from someone else. Many rich women threw themselves on

    him since he had such a pretty face. And they were willing to give everything to him."

    Sophia''s words made Ethan feel much morefortable. He thought, "That guy must be a pimp. The

    car must not belong to him!"

    However, thefortable feeling was fleeting. He was not in a good mood when thinking that Paige

    chose the pimp instead of him.

    He looked at Sophia and felt annoyed, "I have to go back to thepany to deal with business. I can''t

    be with you now."

    Sophia was observant and just said, "Go ahead. I''ll go home and stay with my mom."

    The smile on Sophia''s face disappear when she saw Ethan had gone. She took out her phone and

    called Isabe.

    "Mom, I had gone too far today. Dad was skeptical about my words. He said that he would go back to

    Paige and confirm what happened tonight. I am afraid that Paige will ruin our n. We have to find a

    solution as soon as possible."

    Isabe sneered, "Don''t worry, everything is fine."

    Isabe''s indifference made Sophia feel more anxious.

    "Mom, you should see how Dad behaved today. You know that he feels guilty for us and nothing else.

    But Paige is different for him. She has lived with him for more than 20 years. If Dad finds out our

    purpose, all our efforts will be in vain."

    "I know. Don''t I know your dad better than you do? As for Paige, she is a good-for-nothing idiot. We can

    deal with her easily." Isabe didn''t care about Paige at all, "I''m telling you, I''ve found a way to deal

    with Paige. This time, not only will shepletely fall out with your father, but we can also move into

    the Anderson family immediately!"

    "Really?" Sophia asked in disbelief.

    "Of course. Now, you need to call Paige and ask her out. Leave the rest to me!" Paige walked along the

    street alone for a while, feeling bad and depressed.

    Later, her phone rang. Sophia called her unexpectedly.

    She was so disgusted with Sophia that she hung up the phone directly.

    Sophia kept making several phone calls.

    Paige couldn''t bear her harassment and finally answered, "What''s the matter?"

    "Come and meet me!"

    "For what? I have nothing to say to you now." Paige rejected her directly.

    "But I have something to tell you. Paige, you dare not see me because you are afraid of me, don''t

    you?" Sophia said deliberately.

    Although Paige knew that Sophia said this on purpose, she still couldn''t put up with it, "Where?"

    "Room 2 in the ssic Cafe. I will be there for you. Don''t be afraid toe over!" Paige stopped a taxi

    after hanging up the phone. She wanted to see what Sophia was going to do.

    Paige rushed to the cafe and went straight to the private room on the second floor.

    Just as she was about to open the door, she heard a voiceing from the room.

    "Mom, try it. This cake tastes good, and the Tiramisu is also quite delicious."

    "Sophia is talking to someone? Is she talking to Isabe?"

    "Why does Sophia take her shameless mother here?"

    Paige felt strange, so she didn''t enter the room immediately. Instead, she stood outside and listened

    carefully.

    Isabe had a piece of Tiramisu and said, "It tastes really good. I''ll have one more!"

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Eat as much as you like. It''s time for us to enjoy our life. Dad agreed to let us live with him. I''ll take you

    here every day so that you can live like a noble."

    "You''re right. It''s my turn to enjoy the noble life. At that time, I was so envious of Natalie Garcia. She

    got countless jewelry and servants. When I moved in, I would take possession of all her jewelry. It is

    said that her jewels are very expensive and must be worth a lot of money."

    Hearing Isabe''s words, Paige could not help but sneer. This mistress was really greedy and

    shameless. Paige couldn''t believe that Isabe wanted to take her mother''s jewelry away. "She must

    be out of her mind"

    Paige thought.

    Paige continued to stand outside and eavesdrop.

    Sophia retorted, "You''re right. You tell Dad to give you all the jewelry, and then you give it to me. So

    that Paige won''t be able to get anything."

    "Perfect. All sufferings have their reward. If you think about where we were before and look at where

    we are now, you would know that the winners are made by hard work."

    Paige couldn''t believe that the shameless mistress said such philosophical words.

    Soon they changed the topic.

    "You see, Natalie and Paige have an advantage over us, but they are stupid Natalie thought that your

    father loved her so much, but she never imagined that your father cheated on her. So did Paige. She is

    nothing but beautiful. She is as stupid as her mother!" Hearing Isabe scolded herself and her mother

    unscrupulously, Paige was so furious that she could not bear it anymore.

    She pushed the door and barged in.

    There were two people sitting on the sofa.

    One was Sophia and the other was the woman she had seen at Wolf Group that night.

    Seeing Paige burst into the room, they seemed to be embarrassed, "When did youe?" Sophia

    asked.

    "I''ve been here for a while." Paige sneered and looked at Isabe.

    "If I hadn''te here, I wouldn''t have known what you''re up to. You''re such a shameless b*ch. How

    dare you try to take my mother''s jewelry away? Who do you think you are?"

    "Paige, what are you talking about?" Sophia stood up in anger.

    "Don''t y dumb with me. Why don''t you ask yourself why you''re so despicable to swear me behind

    my back?"

    "Swear? Did I? I was telling nothing but the truth," Isabe suddenly became aggressive.

    "Your mother is not only stupid but also shameless. She stole my boyfriend. Did she think that they

    could be together forever? Everythinges at a price. Her death is the punishment from God." Paige

    did not expect that Isabe would nder her mother rampantly in front of her.

    Isabe''s words were too vicious.

    Paige fulminated with anger and rushed over without thinking

    She reached out and pushed Isabe, "Shut your mouth! You can''t insult my mother like this!"

    As soon as her hand touched Isabe, Isabe fell back as if she were so frail.

    Unexpectedly, Isabe fell on the tea table with a horrible scream.

    Paige was freaked out and the only thing she saw was Isabe''s bleeding forehead.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    Paige nearly fainted when she saw Isabe''s bloody face.

    "Mom! Mom! Are you ok? Answer me!" Sophia did not expect that Isabe would do this. But she

    understood after a moment of surprise.

    Apparently, Isabe was trying to frame Paige.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Sophia came out with an evil idea when she looked at Paige, who was scared out of her wits.

    Sophia picked up the coffee pot and threw it at Paige.

    That coffee pot was full of freshly brewed hot coffee. Sophia was extremely malicious. She nned to

    disfigure Paige with brewed hot coffee

    Although it was a perfect n, she didn''t expect that Paige fainted at the sight of blood.

    Seeing Isabe''s face covered in blood, Paige lost her footing and fell onto the sofa.

    However, instead of hitting Paige in the face, the coffee pot Ashlee threwnded on the ground.

    Meanwhile, Isabe was lying on the ground.

    And the hot coffee sshed all over the ce.

    Most of the coffee spilled over Isabe, so she couldn''t help screaming with the burning pain.

    Paige was not spared. Her feet and wrists were also sttered with the hot coffee.

    When the waiter heard the scream, they rushed over immediately. A few people helped Isabe up and

    immediately sent her to the hospital.

    Paige wasying on the sofa with a bloodless face. The waiter helped her up as well.

    She waspletely stunned. Before she could recover herself, she heard Sophia''s voice, "Dad,e

    here quickly. My mom had an ident! She was beaten up by Paige and covered in blood!"

    The phone call from Sophia startled Liam and he rushed to the hospital immediately. By the time Liam

    arrived, Isabe''s wounds had been taken care of and the doctor was putting her on a drip.

    The doctor said Isabe was bleeding a lot and had a lot of burns.

    Liam was extremely furious, "What''s going on? How did you get hurt?"

    Isabe was so weak, with her eyes full of tears. And she was totally different from the one who

    provoked Paige aggressively in the cafe

    "I''m fine. But Sophia, how could you bother your father? He''s very busy."

    "How can you be okay? Dad, look at my mother. There are all wounds around her head and body." As

    she spoke, Sophia stripped Isabe''s clothes off and showed the wounds to Liam.

    Isabe''s body was burnt and swollen by the hot coffee. Liam took a deep breath and asked, "Paige

    again, huh?"

    "She scalded my mom with coffee!" Sophiained.

    "I went to have coffee with my mother. Paige suddenly rushed in and warned my mother to stay away

    from you. She also scolded my mother as a shameless mistress. My mother wanted to exin, she

    began to beat my mother! Not only did she hit my mother''s head with something, but also scalded my

    mother with the hot coffee. Paige said that my mom couldn''t seduce you if she was disfigured!"

    "Where is she?" Seeing the wound on Isabe''s body, Liam believed everything Sophia said and he

    was extremely disappointed with Paige.

    "She is also in the hospital. She is now in the treatment room! Dad, look at my mom, you can''t let Paige

    go! She is going too far!"

    "Sophia, what are you talking about? Paige didn''t mean to do that. Don''t sow discord between them!"

    Isabe shouted at Sophia.

    "She just meant it! I know you are kind, Mom. But you don''t have to speak for Paige since she is such a

    vicious girl!"

    "Paige is still young and innocent. I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest. Liam, please don''t me

    Paige!"

    Isabe''s cunning trick had made Liam so angry that he went to find Paige right away.

    Seeing that, Isabe and Sophia looked at the each other and smirked.

    Liam rushed in the treatment room when the doctor applied the ointment to Paige''s wound.

    He stared at Paige angrily, "It''s you again?"

    "Dad, I got hurt as well! It was Sophia! I had nothing to do with the mistress'' injury. She fell down and

    hit the table by herself!"

    Paige regained her senses after being taken to the hospital. She remembered that Isabe fell down as

    soon as she reached out to Isabe. Everything was too strange. It must be Isabe who wanted to

    frame her.

    She was injured too. Moreover, Sophia tried to hit her with a coffee pot. The whole pot of coffee must

    have been poured on her face if she hadn''t fallen down.

    Sophia wanted to disfigure her. Paige tried to exin to Liam once she had figured it out.

    However, Liam had been misled by Sophia and refused to listen to Paige''s exnation.

    He was sure that Paige was still trying to frame Sophia. So he pped her.

    Paige felt numb on her face with the p.

    She covered her face and looked at Liam in disbelief.

    He hit her again for the sake of the mistress and her daughter! This was the third time that Liam had hit

    her since yesterday.

    Paige choked up but held her tears back sturdily.

    She told herself that she couldn''t cry. Her father was so cold-hearted that crying wouldn''t change

    anything!

    Liam was disappointed and growled at her, "How could you be like this? Do you really think that

    no one dares to discipline you?"

    "I am not... she insulted my mother first, and I didn''t mean to hurt her!" Paige choked with sobs and

    tried to exin.

    "How could you hurt her so bad? You almost killed her! Do you know how badly your Aunt Isabe was

    hurt?"

    "Aunt Isabe? She''s a shameless mistress! She deserves it!" Paige retorted angrily.

    The more she tried to exin, the angrier Liam became.

    Compared to Isabe''s considerate, Paige was too ignorant. Liam was angry and resentful about her.

    He felt pity for her when he looked at the fingerprints on Paige''s face. So he tried to control himself.

    "Aunt Isabe is not going to punish you for what you had done today, but it doesn''t mean that you are

    free to go. You should apologize to her immediately and ask for her forgiveness!"

    "She doesn''t deserve my apology! Don''t even think about it!" How could it be possible for Paige to

    make an apology to this mistress who insulted her mother?

    "Will you apologize or not?" Liam red at Paige fiercely.

    "No way! I won''t do it!"

    "Well, if you don''t apologize to her, then you must get out of my house. You are not my daughter

    anymore!"

    "Fine! I don''t care!" Paige retorted straightly.

    Seeing her unrepentant look, Liam became angrier, "Well, listen up! If you don''t apologize, you can''t

    get a penny from me from now on!"

    After saying this, Liam left wrathfully.

    Paige tried her best to hold her tears back.

    Paige would never apologize to her!

    She would never apologize even if Liam froze her card and did not give her a penny!

    She could support herself for she had a job.

    Paige walked out of the treatment room stubbornly. The elevator door opened when she came to the

    corridor.

    Joseph walked out from the elevator gracefully. They were stunned when they met each other.

    Joseph noticed that there were five red fingerprints on her fair face.

    He frowned and strode over, "Who did this?"

    Paige could not say a word but pursed her lips. Joseph was impatient, "Are you mute?"

    Though his tone was austere, he looked at Paige with concern. Paige couldn''t help but cry bitterly, and

    tears rolled down her eyes.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    Joseph couldn''t help but wipe away Paige''s tears. He said in a tender voice, "Save your tears! Tears

    don''t solve anything. Tell me, who did this to you?"

    Paige could not say a word. She pursed her lips and threw herself into Joseph''s arms, crying bitterly.

    She tried hard to hold her tears back when she was questioned and scolded by Liam.

    She told herself not to cry, because tears would not change anything.

    But when facing the question of the man in front of her, she could no longer hold back her tears which

    streamed down like an unblocked river.

    Her tears soaked Joseph''s clothes. He became stiff as he felt the heat of Paige''s tears.

    Half an hourter, Paige got in Joseph''s car. He showed up with another car within a couple of hours.

    He drove a Maybach in the morning. But now he was driving a brand new Bentley. Paige looked at

    Joseph incredulously with her swollen eyes, "Do you borrow it from others as well?"

    "That''s right!"

    "Who on earth would be so generous to lend him such an expensive car? He must have hooked up

    with a lot of rich women" Paige thought.

    Paige feel disgusted at heart. Joseph sat in the car and looked at her with contempt.

    "Tut-tut! No wonder people always say that women are so sensitive. Look at you, you look ugly when

    you are crying! You''ll have to pay for my shirt because you got it dirty." Paige disliked hisment, so

    she retorted with her swollen eyes, "Isn''t it just a shirt? I''ll pay for it!"

    After she said that, she remembered that she was penniless. She felt frustrated about it.

    Joseph tilted his head and looked at her, "What happened just now?"

    "None of your business!" Paige was in a bad mood and answered impatiently.

    "It''s your so-called sister again, am I right? You know nothing but cry. You need to solve the problem

    with your brain instead of your tears."

    "You!" Being scolded by him, Paige was angry and wanted to retort. But she thought herself was so

    stupid indeed, for she had been set up by others for so many times.

    Joseph stopped making fun of her when he saw her pitiful face, "Tell me, what happened just now?"

    Paige told Joseph what had happened just now. He frowned, "So you''ve been set up by your sister

    again? If you weren''t lucky, you would have been disfigured?"

    This d*mned pimp was still so sharp-tongued. Paige was so angry that she turned her head away and

    decided to ignore him.

    Joseph squinted at her, "What are you going to do now?"

    "My dad stood by them and forced me to apologize. I would never apologize! I can live on my own."

    "Fine, well done!" Joseph pped his hands with an emotionless face.

    "Have you decided not to go back home? While you are sitting here and watching them move into your

    house and take all your things away, right?"

    Paige confuted after she heard Joseph''s ironic words, "What can I do? Shall I apologize to the mistress

    and take all the me while that is not my fault?"

    "I didn''t mean that. I just want to remind you that there is not only one solution for all the problems. It

    depends on how you think."

    "I can''t change anything. I know my father well. My apology is the only solution. Do I have to do this?"

    Paige didn''t think her life would be too hard, "What''s the big deal? The only thing I have to do is to

    reduce my costs. I''m sure that I can support myself."

    "Oh, really?" Joseph sneered for Paige''s naivety.

    "I have to remind you that there are more conspiraciesing after you. You have to get ready for it.

    Life is much moreplicated than you''ve imagined. Besides, is there anywhere to go for you now?"

    Paige fell into silence when she heard his words. She had nowhere to go without money indeed. Her

    current situation was worse than she imagined.

    Looking at her bitter and pitiful face, Joseph said lightly, "Why don''t you go to my ce and stay for a

    few days?"

    "Living with you?" Paige asked. She was very grateful to him, but she had never thought about living

    with a gigolo.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Joseph was such a handsome guy and worked on such a job. How dirty he was?

    Stay with him, but what if he barged into her bedroom in the middle of the night?

    Joseph had thought that she would be overjoyed if he offered to help.

    However, Paige was hesitating. Seeing her hesitant look, Joseph''s face turned gloomy.

    "It''s up to you. Do you think I want you to stay in my house?"

    Seeing he be irritated, Paige had to agree, "Then I''ll live in your house, and I''ll pay you the rent.

    But I have to warn you first, don''t get any ideas about me."

    "You? Are you kidding? Do you think you''re a fairy? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? You

    have a t body. If you hadn''t hugged mest time, I wouldn''t have touched you even if I were beaten

    to death!"

    A shameless stinky gigolo, how could he speak so viciously!

    Paige was so angry that her face turned blue. She wanted to refute it, "I''m a natural beauty. I am

    thousands of times more beautiful than those old women clients, am I not?"

    However, She took back the words on the tip of her tongue for fear of his meanness. If she dared to

    reply, he would definitely bite back for ten times.

    This petty-minded and handsome gigolo was not like a man at all. He must have his own difficulties,

    otherwise he would not do such kind of work.

    Because he was forced into wearing such a pair of sour and mean look.

    Forget it. A great person never stooped to pettiness. She did not make a fuss with people who lived a

    hard life.

    If Joseph knew that Paige had described himself like this in her mind, he would definitely be so angry

    as to spit blood.

    He had been only too heat-headed to take Paige in. Now he was in a dilemma. Where should he

    arrange this stupid woman?

    He had sneaked back to his country this time and had been living in a hotel alone.

    Taking Paige to a hotel was never an option, nor to his own luxurious vi.

    After all, there were so many members of the Dawson family staring at him. If they saw him bring Paige

    back, they would definitely stir up a hugemotion.

    "Forget it. Ask my assistant James Field to arrange an apartment for this stupid woman to live in." He

    thought.

    Joseph picked up his phone and sent a message to James, "Prepare an apartment right away."

    James got things done very fast. Half an hourter, he sent a message back to Joseph and said, "The

    apartment is ready.

    "It''s in Lake View Nest. The password is your birthday."

    Joseph started the car and inputted "Lake View Neston the navigator, and the car headed straight for

    Lake View Nest.

    Upon arriving the arranged apartment and entering the password, Joseph brought Paige into the room.

    The apartment was decorated very luxuriously, with two rooms, namely a study room and an open

    kitchen.

    "Well, he is such a person who can enjoy himself. The environment is quite good." Paige thought and

    opened the refrigerator but found nothing in it.

    "You don''t usually eat at home?"

    "Yeah." Joseph nodded.

    Paige pushed open the door of the master bedroom again to take a look. The room was tidy and

    refreshing. She did not expect that.

    She had thought the house must be a mess before she came, but now the environment was very good,

    the interior decoration was pleasing to the eye, and the room was very clean. Paige inexplicably liked it.

    Though being satisfied, she had to consider the problem of rental. Having lived in B city for a long time,

    she knew that the rent for the apartment must not be cheap.

    She didn''t know how much he would like to charge with this apartment. She really didn''t have enough

    money now.

    As she thought about it, she asked, "Um.. How much rent are you going to collect from me?"

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12

    Joseph paused for a moment. Then, without any expression, he asked, "How much are you going to

    give me?"

    "How about... three thousand dors?" Paige knew that the rent of this apartment in this area would be

    tens of thousands of dors, and three thousand dors would certainly not be enough.

    But now she really had no money. Her sry was a little more than 10,000 dors. Except for the rent,

    she had to spend money on food and drink.

    And she also owed 180,000 dors to him, which was also a considerable debt. This sum of money,

    which used to mean nothing to her in the past, now became an astronomical number.

    "A hero can be crushed with one dor!"

    "Well, you see, I only use the bathroom and bedroom. I don''t need to use other ces Can you give

    me discount?"

    Joseph couldn''t helpughing when he saw she try to lower the price with her sparkling eyes. So

    Joseph said, "Okay, but you have to do all the house chores!"

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Um.. um..." Paige had never done housework. It must be so hard to clean up and cook.

    But what if she provoked him and then he got angry and let her go?

    When she was hesitating at this moment, Joseph''s phone rang. He picked it up and his bodyguard''s

    voice came, "Young Master Joseph, Madam Elisa is here. She''s asking when you''ll arrive."

    Joseph suddenly remembered that he still had something important to do and answered immediately,

    "I¡¯ll be right there."

    Paige stood at the side, hearing the phone call of Joseph and the bodyguards clearly.

    He was just a gigolo. How could he been called Young Master Joseph? and who was the Madam

    Elisa?

    Was there a foreign woman among the customers of the gigolos? Could this Madam Elisa be an old

    woman in her fifties or sixties?

    She thought about it and Joseph and hung up the phone, "What do you think? Is it a good idea to do

    household chores to offset the rent?"

    "Okay! But I have to say first that I am not very proficient in household chores."

    "You can learn it." Joseph said with a faint smile, "I have something to do, so I have to go first. This is

    the apartment code. Suit yourself!"

    Seeing Joseph turn around and leave, Paige lost in thought again.

    She was penniless now. She had to buy some daily necessities. Paige made up her mind to stop

    Joseph from leaving.

    "Well, Young Master Joseph, can you lend me some more money? I have to buy some daily

    necessities. Just one thousand dors is enough for me."

    "Sure." Joseph was surprised that she had called him Young Master Joseph.

    He was still considering how to make up a name for himself. Since she called him Young Master

    Joseph, he could just let her call him like this.

    Joseph transferred 10,000 dors to Paige on Wechat and left withrge strides. Paige Tet out a sigh of

    relief.

    She began to n what she was going to buy, such as toothpaste and toothbrush, washing face and

    skin care products, as well as some other products.

    After a few rounds, it seemed that 10,000 dors was not enough. No, she couldn''t blow money.

    Her family''s things were ready, and Liam did not say that he would not let her pack up.

    It was better to go home and pack up her clothes bag and daily necessities. In this way, she could save

    a lot of money.

    Paige did as she said. She decided to immediately go home and pack up her things and move them

    over.

    In the hospital, after Liam left, only Sophia and her mother were there.

    Without anyone else, Sophia lowered her voice, "Mom, my dad just went to find Paige and asked her to

    apologize, but she refused. Now my dad has driven her out of the Anderson family."

    "Really? That''s great!" Isabe sneered, "Didn''t I say that Paige was stupid? We''ll be able to move into

    the Anderson family soon."

    "But I''m still a little worried. After all, your father and Paige have been father and daughter for so many

    years. If Paige admit her fault to your father, your father will definitely be softhearted and let her move

    back again."

    "You''re right, we really have to consider this issue," Isabe thought for a moment, and suddenly her

    eyes became fierce, "He who is narrow-minded can''t be a nobleman and a real man must be ruthless.

    Otherwise, why don''t we¡­"

    Isabe did not finish her words, but she made a beheading gesture.

    "Isn''t it too dangerous?" Sophia knew that Isabe meant to kill Paige.

    She wanted Paige dead, but it was too risky to kill her. Paige was not a nobody.

    "If the police find out, will we be implicated?"

    "This is a good opportunity for us. Your dad pped her and threw her out. Isn''t it reasonable for her to

    commit suicide?" Isabe''s face was full of coldness and hatred.

    "You''re right. It is indeed a good opportunity. It''s now or never. We have to act as soon as possible, but

    it''s just the killer..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it!"

    Paige got out of Lake View Nest and took a taxi back to the Anderson family to pack up her things.

    There was only her aunt at home, and Liam had not returned.

    When she saw Paigeing back, her aunt came up to her with a smile and said, "Miss, you are

    back!"

    "Mmm!" Paige answered and hurried upstairs. The aunt followed her and said, "What do you want to

    eat for dinner? I''ll prepare it."

    "I''m not going to have dinner. I''m came back to pack things up."

    After seeing Paige enter her room, the aunt turned and went downstairs to secretly make a phone call,

    "Miss Anderson is back. She''s packing up upstairs."

    Paige did not know this episode. She had packed up threerge suitcases with clothes and daily

    necessities in her own room. The auntie came up to help her, "Ms Anderson, are you going on a

    business trip?"

    "Mm." Paige didn''t want to say anything more. Being expelled from home by Liam wasn''t something to

    be proud of.

    "I''ll help you." The aunt carried the three suitcases out of the door. She didn''t go back to the vi until

    she saw Paige get on the taxi.

    The taxi stopped at the downstairs of Lake View Nest. Paige dragged the three suitcases into the

    elevator and then moved them into the apartment. She was so exhausted.

    She sat on the sofa and panted for a while.

    Her stomach was growling.

    She hadn''t eaten anything from morning till now. No wonder her stomach was growling.

    At first, Paige wanted to order a takeout, but now she was in debt, so it was better to save some

    money.

    So she put aside the idea. After all, if she had to live independently, she should learn how to cook. So

    she started with the simplest dishes--noodles.

    Paige decided to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients, so she took her mobile phone with

    her when she went out of the apartment.

    She was not familiar with the neighbourhood of the apartment, so she sent a message to Joseph, "Is

    there any ce to buy food near your apartment?"

    But there was no reply. He must be busy serving the rich woman and he didn''t have time to read her

    text message, did he?

    Paige walked out of the elevator with her head shaking and went straight to the outside of the

    apartment. She walked along the road while searching the nearest supermarket with her mobile phone.

    The nearest supermarket was three kilometers away from where she was. It would definitely take a

    long time to get there, so she had better call a car.

    When she was contemting, a car suddenlying over. The driver of the car put down the window

    and warmly asked Paige, "Take a taxi?"

    Paige was overjoyed, "Yes!"

    She opened the door and got in the car.

    Suddenly, she found that there was actually a person sitting in the car. Amid the faint lights, she didn''t

    notice the person in ck in the car at all.

    Was it car-pooling?

    While Paige was thinking, the person sitting there suddenly reached out and covered her mouth.

    Shocked by this ident, Paige struggled desperately.

    But the man was very strong, and she couldn''t break free at all.

    The man covered her mouth with his hand on which was applied something with a strange smell, and

    Paige felt that her consciousness was getting fainter and fainter.

    Soon, she lost consciousness!

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13

    In the VIP room of Climax Space, after seeing off Madam Elisa, Joseph picked up his mobile phone

    and took a look, and identally found the message sent by Paige.

    She asked him if there was a supermarket nearby. But how should he know if there was one. Joseph

    asked James and called Paige.

    However, no one answered the phone. He thought, "Why isn''t she answering the phone? It is so

    strange."

    He tried again, but this time the phone could not get through, indicating that it was off.

    She turned off her phone less than half a minuteter. How could it be so strange?

    "Did this stupid woman''s cell phone run out of power or did she have an ident?" Thetter

    possibility made Joseph became worried immediately. He picked up his phone and made a call, "I need

    you to find out where Paige is right now."

    When Paige regained consciousness, she found herself still in the car. Her hands and feet were tied,

    her eyes were blindfolded and something was gagged in her mouth.

    Had she been kidnapped?

    What did these men kidnap her for?

    The ransom?

    She was so scared that the driver was talking to the guy who was holding her mouth, "This littledy

    looks so beautiful."

    "Yeah, she is exceedingly beautiful. It''s too cruel to kill such a beautiful woman."

    "Then what are you going to do? Keep her as your wife? Since we''ve taken other people''s money, we

    should do as they say. Don''t tell me you don''t know this rule?"

    "Of course I know. I mean we can y with her first before we kill her. She is such a beautiful woman

    and a rich youngdy. She must be different from the women we have yed before. Don''t you want to

    have a try?"

    "Of course. I''m just afraid that it willnd us in trouble."

    "What are you afraid of? Let''s take her out of the city and find a deserted ce to y with her for a

    few days. After that, we''ll find a ce to bury her. No one will know."

    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it!"

    Hearing their unscrupulous conversation, Paige felt a sense of hatred and fear. Who spent money to kill

    her?

    Except for Isabe and her daughter, she couldn''t think of anyone else. Why were they so vicious?

    What on earth were their hearts made of?

    In addition to anger, she was desperate.

    Liam had already said that he would not care about her, so he would never have known that they had

    taken her out into the wilderness to rape and kill her.

    So she died for nothing?

    Who could save her?

    Suddenly, the handsome face of the gigolo appeared in her mind. Now she only hoped that he would

    call the police to find her when he found that she was no longer there.

    "Is there any chance?"

    They met each other only by chance. He took her in and lent her money. He was good enough for her.

    And he did not know that she had been kidnapped. So she was gonna die this time?

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Despair filled Paige''s heart. In her lifetime, she had never experienced such a thing, and she had never

    thought that such a terrible thing would happen to her.

    What did she do wrong to deserve this?

    Paige was born in a good family, and her mother protected her very well. She had never known that

    there could be such wicked people in the world.

    They took her boyfriend and her father, and now they even wanted her life.

    They had gone too far!

    She didn''t quite understand what the gigolo said to her before, but now she finally understood. If she

    died, her enemies would be atrge. They would move into her home and enjoy what was rightfully

    hers.

    Whereas she could only die in the wilderness like this.

    She hated them so much!

    She couldn''t die like this. She had to do something.

    What should she do?

    These two men were interested in her. They did not intend to kill her immediately. She still had a

    chance.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    Paigey still and motionless, continuing to pretend to faint.

    The car finally stopped after driving for a long time.

    The two men got out of the car and saw Paige lying motionless. They thought Paige was still in aa.

    "This little woman is still in aa. Let''s get into the house of the forest people on the mountain and

    enjoy it. Then we''ll see what will happen."

    The two said and got Paige off the car.

    Then they carried Paige on their back and walked up the rugged mountain road.

    After walking for about 40 or 50 minutes, they stopped and said, "We''re finally here. I''m exhausted!"

    Paige continued to close her eyes, feeling that she was ced on the bed.

    The two men didn''t know that Paige had already woken up. After putting Paige on the bed, they made

    a quick decision about who to rape her first by ying finger-guessing game.

    There were only two wins in the three rounds. Judging by the voice, the driver must had lost. He swore,

    "You''re f*cking lucky. Why did you get ahead of me in everything? I''ll go to the back and smoke a

    cigarette. Hurry up!"

    The man left while swearing. The man who covered Paige''s mouth came over and ripped off the ck

    cloth on her eyes.

    Paige''s legs and feet were tied up with a tape. The man felt that it was not very convenient to do it, so

    he cut off the tape on Paige''s feet.

    They were in the wilderness. They took Paige to an abandoned forest warden''s house, so they were

    not worried that Paige would wake up and shout.

    The man reached out and grabbed the towel in Paige''s mouth and threw it on the ground. Paige

    continued to lie still.

    The man was so lecherous that he even cut off the adhesive tape on Paige''s wrist.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    There was a rustling sound in her ear. The man was taking off his clothes. Paige was secretly moving

    her wrist.

    The man quickly took off his clothes and reached out to untie Paige''s button.

    Just after the two buttons were undone, Paige, whose eyes had been closed, suddenly acted. She took

    off the hairpin on her hair and aimed it at the man''s face. It was a fierce hairpin.

    The man never thought that the unconscious woman would suddenly make a trouble, and he didn''t

    expect Paige to have a weapon.

    Paige hit the man in the eye with a blow.

    Blood instantly sprayed out and the man screamed.

    With one strike, Paige jumped up and ran out. She had a stun. If she had been in normal times, she

    would have fainted on the ground and couldn''t move her feet.

    But now her desire for life and fear made her forget everything. Paige jumped out of bed, opened the

    door, and ran out.

    Behind she came the voice of a man who had been stabbed by her, "Hurry up, the little woman has run

    away. Catch her for me!"

    After losing the game, the driver lit a cigarette and smoked it behind the house.

    Hearing the scream, he was shocked and immediately threw away the cigarette butt and came back.

    Thepanion covered his eyes and came out of the room with blood on his face, "Hurry up and catch

    up with her. Kill her immediately! B*tch!"

    "Don''t worry, She can''t get away!" The driverforted hispanion and went to catch up with

    Paige.

    This was mountainous area. The mountain roads were rugged and it was night time.

    Paige ran forward while running and calling for help.

    Her voice echoed in the mountains, and behind her came the sound of hurried footsteps.

    Paige was terrified to the extreme and ran forward desperately. She slipped and rolled down the hill.

    The man behind him did not expect such a situation. While he was in a daze, he suddenly saw the light

    of shlights at the foot of the mountaining up.

    "Oh no, how could someonee at this point?" he thought.

    "Could it be the helper called by the b*tch?"

    In spite of everything else, he rushed back to the room and called for hispanions, "Damn it,

    someone ising up the mountain. Let''s go!"

    "Where''s this little b*tch? How dare she plot against me! I swear I would kill her!" The man who was

    stabbed covered his bloody eyes and cursed.

    "The little bitch has slipped down the mountain. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. As long as

    no one can save her, she will surely die. Let''s run away from the back mountain quickly, or it will be too

    late!"

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15

    When Paige woke up, she was dizzy and muddleheaded. She tried to move, and her bones seemed to

    have fallen apart. She could not help but cry out in pain.

    "You''ve woken up?" A familiar voice sounded.

    She took a closer look and what she touched was the extremely handsome face of the gigolo.

    She couldn''t believe it when she saw him.

    She remembered that she was chased down the mountain in a panic. How could she see him?

    "Is this a dream?" She raised her hand and murmured, "Is this a dream?"

    "Yes, it''s just a daydream!" The gigolo reached out and grabbed Paige''s hand, when she tries to rub

    her eyes.

    The temperature of his fingertips came to Paige''s mind. She knew that she was not dreaming. She was

    really with the gigolo.

    She looked at the extremely handsome and hateful face of the gigolo, "Did you save me?"

    "I guess so!" Joseph replied slowly.

    He immediately asked someone to investigate Paige''s whereabouts when he realized that something

    was amiss. It had been two hours since he received the news.

    His subordinate reported that Paige got on a ck car, which had already left the city.

    He drove out with his men immediately.

    In the end, he found the car at the foot of a mountain a few hours away. He led his men up the

    mountain to find Paige, who was injured and unconscious, but the two kidnappers were nowhere to be

    found.

    "Thank you!" Paige couldn''t express her gratitude to him. These words came from the bottom of her

    heart.

    But his look was still cold, "You''re lucky. When you rolled down, you were blocked by the vines.

    Fortunately, you managed to save your life. However, you''re covered with scars and may leave a scar

    on you. You have to be mentally prepared."

    Being alive was the greatest news, so Paige didn''t care about the scar.

    Now what she desperately wanted to know was the news about the two bad guys, "Did those two bad

    guys get caught? The two bad guys who kidnapped me!"

    "No." The gigolo shook his head.

    "They actually escaped?" Paige was a little disappointed, "One of the bad guys'' eyes was stabbed by

    me. He shouldn''t be able to escape far away."

    "The mountain forest is veryrge and it''s not easy to search and hunt down them. Besides, they are

    habitual criminals and familiar with the terrain of this area. It would be difficult to capture them. What''s

    more, the car they drive is a decked car, and we can''t find their information through the license te."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    What he said made Paige worried. The two bad guys had escaped, leaving no evidence.

    Did it mean that there was no way for her to find out who was behind it?

    Seeing what she was thinking, heforted her, "Don''t worry. Justice is broad and wide. They won''t be

    able to enjoy themselves for too long. Let''s wait for you to recover."

    Now that he said so, Paige had no other way. She was aching all over and couldn''t do anything. She

    could only take care of herself and recover from her injuries.

    In B City, Sophia held the chicken soup prepared for Isabe in her hand and pushed open the door of

    the ward.

    Isabe had just picked up the phone, and her face was full of joy. When she saw her daughtere

    in, she signaled her daughter to close the door.

    She lowered her voice and made a gesture, "I just received the news that the little b*tch has already¡­"

    "Really?" Sophia''s face was full of joy, "Mom, in this way, we will have no worries!"

    "Yeah, we don''t have to worry about it anymore!" Isabe showed a look of relief and reminded Sophia

    again.

    "I have already removed the thorn in your eyes. You have to learn to be smarter in the future. Your

    father likes obedient people Don''t go against him. Behave well"

    "I see, I won''t be as silly as Paige!" Sophia''s eyes were twinkling with joy.

    Thinking of the fact that she could rightfully inherit the family fortune in the future, Sophia still felt that it

    was a bit unreal.

    "Mom, are you sure it''s done? There won''t be any ident, right?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open and Liam appeared in the hospital room,

    looking gloomy.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    Sophia was startled by Liam''s sudden appearance, and she subconsciously took a look at Isabe.

    Isabe didn''t expect Liam to suddenlye over. Looking at Liam''s unfriendly face, she squeezed out

    a smile and said, "Why are you here at this hour? Aren''t you dealing with yourpany business?"

    Liam did not answer Isabe''s words and sat down on the sofa with a gloomy face. He looked at

    Sophia and said, "Do you know where Paige is now?"

    "I have no idea!" Sophia was a little flustered.

    Why did Liam ask where Paige was when he arrived? Did he suspect anything?

    Isabe was much calmer than Sophia. She said with concern, "Liam, what''s wrong with Paige?"

    "She packed up her things and moved out yesterday. This b*stard actually left without telling me. I

    called her, but I couldn''t get through. What does she mean?" Liam was a little uneasy. He was angry

    and worried, "Could something bad happen to her?"

    Isabe''s heart skipped a beat. She had thought that Liam would be angry for several days before

    asking about Paige. She did not expect Liam to worry about her after only ten hours.

    Paige was dead and would nevere back. Since Liam asked, she had to put the me on Liam.

    She thought, "Even if Liam finds out about Paige''s death in time, he will have only himself to me."

    Isabe thought to herself and gave a sign, "I told you not to me her, but you didn''t listen. Now,

    Paige must be very angry. She has a bad temper, and I''m afraid something bad will happen. Why don''t

    you ask someone to look for her?"

    "No way! She is so spoiled that she is unruly. If I go to find her, would she run wild? Sophia, help me to

    pay attention to the situation of that b*stard. Let me know if you have any news!"

    "Okay, dad, I will pay attention to it." Sophia immediately agreed.

    Liam sat for a while, asked about Isabe''s situation, and then left.

    After sending off Liam, Sophia quickly returned to the ward and said, "Mom, what should we do now?"

    "D*mn it, anyway, the little b*tch has already dead, and your father will be sorry for what he has done!

    Then we''ll put all the me on him. It was he who beat the little b*tch, frozen her bank card, and drove

    the little b*tch out. Everything was done by him. What does it have to do with us?"

    Looking at her mother''s calm look, Sophia began to feel relieved.

    At the clinic at the foot of the mountain, Paige felt refreshed after eating some food.

    The doctor opened the door and gave her an anti-inmmatory drip while Joseph went out for a smoke.

    After skillfully helping Paige hook up the drip, the doctor instructed Paige in a thick ent.

    "The bruises on your body are very serious. The ointment I gave you is good for your bruise. Your

    boyfriend has already helped you apply it once in the morning. I will ask him to apply it for youter."

    Boyfriend? Who was her boyfriend? Did the doctor refer to him?

    He had actually applied ointment on her.

    Didn''t that mean that he had seen her naked?

    Paige blushed and the doctor left. Lying in bed, she felt ufortable all over.

    Half an hourter, Joseph pushed the door open after smoking a cigarette and came in.

    He walked to the bed with a leisure look.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "It''s about time. It''s time for you to apply the ointment! It''s not convenient for you to move. Let me help

    you!"

    Paige''s face turned red, "How can I bother you? Let the doctor help me to do it."

    Joseph held the ointment and looked at her with a faint smile, "Are you sure you want the doctor to

    help you apply it?"

    "I''m sure!" Paige answered firmly. Although she had slept with him, it was when she was

    unconsciousness. She couldn''t bear being seen naked by him when she was awake.

    "Well, I''II call the doctor right away." Joseph turned around and walked to the door.

    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Paige, "There''s something I need to tell you. The hospital you''re in

    is not a big one. It''s just a private clinic at the foot of the mountain. There are only two male doctors

    and nurses in the clinic who had just given you a drip. Are you sure you want him to apply ointment to

    you?"

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    Paige stared at him and couldn''t say a word. The male doctor was 40 or 50 years old. Even if he was a

    doctor, She could not bear to have him apply ointment to her.

    Joseph narrowed his eyes, "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you sure you want the male doctor to

    apply ointment to you?"

    Seeing that he was going to open the door, Paige feebly stopped him, "No need, just you!"

    The man smiled and turned back to the side of the bed, "Listen, it''s you who took the initiative to beg

    me, not I want to apply the ointment to you. The ointment smells terrible, and you are covered in

    injuries. You look ugly. Who would like to help you?"

    As he spoke in a reluctant tone, he skilfully unbuttoned Paige''s shirt. Paige''s face turned red as she

    looked at his bony fingers.

    She had no dignity in front of him anyway, since she had been seen naked by him. Was there any need

    to be afraid of this?

    They stayed at the small clinic at the foot of the mountain for three days. Every day, Joseph helped

    Paige apply medicine. The effect of the ointment was really good that Paige''s injury was almost healed.

    On the third morning, they left the clinic.

    Paige and Joseph walked out of the ward together. After turning the corridor, two young women in

    white coats came over.

    Paige stopped and stared at Joseph, "Didn''t you say there were no female nurses here? Who are

    they?"

    Joseph replied in a self-righteous manner, "They were on leave and just came back to work today."

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige felt that if she believed him again, she would be crazy!

    The damned gigolo dared to be so shameless. Paige had nothing to say to him.

    However, Joseph was still acting as if a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water (he was so cheeky),

    "I''ve seen what you''re like. Besides, I''m helping you. Why are you putting on airs when you''re talking to

    me?"

    If it wasn''t for the injuries on her body that hindered her from moving, Paige really wanted to tear apart

    his stinky mouth.

    Joseph drove the car back to B City. He actually changed another car, named Land Rover Range

    Rover.

    Paige was speechless about his speed of changing cars. She thought, "D*mn it, how many confidantes

    should he have?"

    When she thought of how intimate he was with the rich women, Paige felt extremely ufortable.

    She got on the car, pouting her mouth, not saying a word.

    Knowing that she was angry, Joseph did not take the initiative to talk to her, so he turned on the driver-

    driving music.

    The deep voice of Breaking Obsession sounded in the car. Joseph held the steering wheel and gently

    knocked on the steering wheel with his fingers to keep the rhythm of the music.

    Paige peeped at him and saw the gentle expression on his handsome side face. She was totally

    stunned.

    She knew that he was handsome, but she didn''t expect that the gentle expression on his face would be

    so attractive.

    Her heart was pounding as if it were going toe out.

    Paige knew that this was a feeling of temptation. Why would she be interested in a gigolo?

    "It shouldn''t be like this!" Paige forced herself to look out of the window.

    However, she didn''t expect that there were two Tyrants following them behind their cars. She seemed

    to remember that they were in the back when she got on the highway. Why were they still in the back?

    Paige felt strange and paid attention to them. Two Prados followed them. When he drove fast, the two

    Prados ran fast, or vice versa.

    This was obviously wrong. Could the two cars were tracking her?

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Thinking of this, Paige became nervous and told Joseph what she had found, "Young Master Joseph,

    there are some cars following us all the time!"

    "Really?" Joseph nced at the rear mirror. It was the car that he had brought over. When he came

    back, they would naturallye back with him.

    He didn''t expect that the stupid woman, Paige, would find him.

    "The two cars have been following us. I¡¯ve been watching them for more than ten minutes. They have

    been following us closely. I have to call the police!"

    Paige said and was about to call the police.

    Joseph didn''t know whether tough or cry. This stupid woman was really a clown. When she should

    be smart, she was not smart at all. When she should be stupid, she began to show off her intelligence.

    He stopped Paige, "Don''t call the police. Let''s talk about itter."

    As he spoke, he made a gesture to the car behind him, and the two Prados behind him sped up and

    overtook them.

    Soon the two cars disappeared. Paige wiped her cold sweat, "Fortunately, they didn''t follow us. I was

    so scared just now!"

    A few hourster, they returned to B City.

    Paige followed Joseph into the apartment of Lake View Nest. A few minutester, her cell phone rang.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She took a look and it turned out to be Sophia''s call. She wondered why Sophia called her.

    Did she know that she had escaped all this and wanted to sound out her words?

    Paige would absolutely ignored Sophia.

    After the phone rang for a while, the caller hung up. Two minutester, Sophia sent a message.

    "Paige, why don''t you answer the phone? Dad is very worried about you. If you see the text message,

    call me back."

    Hehe, worry about her? How could Liam be worried about her?

    If Liam had shown the slightest concern for her, he would not have remained indifferent three days after

    her disappearance.

    Sophia and her vicious mother, the home-wreckers, wish she were dead. Maybe Liam had the same

    thought.

    After all, it was only after her death that he could marry the mistress.

    Paige was angry at the thought, but Sophia, who called her, looked panicked.

    "Paige cell phone has been disconnected, hasn''t it? Howe all of a sudden I can get through

    again?"

    "Is Paige still alive?"

    She told Isabe immediately about this news, but Isabe did not take it seriously, "My men said that

    the little b*tch has rolled down the hill and fell to death. How can she still be alive?"

    "But suddenly her cell phone can be connected? Isn''t it weird?"

    "Maybe someone found her phone?" Isabe guessed.

    "I don''t think she or he would dare to use her phone card after picking up her phone. Mom, this thing is

    a little strange. I always feel that Paige is still alive."

    Isabe pondered over Sophia''s words, "You''re right. This is indeed a little strange. Could it be that

    those two bastards took my money and ripped me off? If that''s the case, I''ll have to find a way to deal

    with it as soon as possible."

    "What should we do? Paige must have suspected us. It would be terrible if she told Dad!"

    "Don''t panic. There is no proof that Paige is alive! Even if she''s still alive, what can she do? She

    couldn''t find any proof that we did it." Isabe red at her daughter.

    "Now the most urgent thing is to move into the vi, and ask your father openly admit our identities.

    After that, you can go and find your father, and then you can tell him.."

    Isabe whispered to Sophia, and Sophia nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    In the afternoon, Sophia went to the Anderson''s Company in the Central South Building Mansion.

    Meanwhile, Liam was reading the report in the office.

    Sophia came in and sweetly called him dad.

    Liam looked up at Sophia and said, "Why are youing over at this time? Don''t you need to go to

    work?"

    "I happened to pass by, so I came to see you," Sophia smiled and walked to Liam, "Dad, I called Paige,

    but she didn''t answer. I sent her a text message and asked her to call back. Did she call you?"

    "No." Liam shook his head.

    At the mention of Paige, his face darkened, "That d*mn b*stard. I just hit her and said a few words, and

    she is making a fuss. I''m so pissed off!"

    "Dad, in fact, it''s not Paige''s fault. Paige was angry. It''s all my fault. Because you recognized me as

    your daughter, and Paige can''t get it over."

    "I think she is spoiled! You two used to be as close as sisters, didn''t you? She even told me to

    recognize you as a adopted daughter. How can she be unhappy now that you have be the real

    sister?"

    "Thing has changed. She just didn''t pull herself together for a moment. Maybe it''s because of Ethan.

    Dad, you know, this thing has nothing to do with me. It''s Ethan who doesn''t like Paige and who pursues

    me first."

    "I know. She''s just a one-track-minded girl. Ethan no longer liked her. There''s no need for her to pester

    him," Liam sighed.

    "It''s just not a good thing that she moved out and didn''te back. People would say I mistreated her,

    wouldn''t they?"

    "Dad, Paige is mad at you because of me and my mother. She is now forcing you not to recognize me

    and my mother as your wife and daughter. We didn''t want to put you out at this time after all these

    years."

    Sophia sighed, looking like she was well-informed and righteous.

    "I discussed with my mother that we would not go back to live with you since Paige did not want to. I''ll

    send a message to Paige, and maybe she''ll answer your call and move back."

    "There is no need to do that, and you can''t indulge her!" Liam became angry when he heard Sophia''s

    words.

    Compared with Paige''s insolence, Sophia and Isabe had good propriety.

    He had treated Isabe and her daughter badly in the past. Consequently, he could not treat them the

    same way as before.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Since she likes to throw tantrums, then let her y it enough. Isn''t your mother leaving the hospital

    tomorrow? You can take your mother straight to the vi. I want to see how long she can stay out."

    Liam''s words fit in exactly with Sophia''s wishes, "Dad, it''s not a good way. If Paige ignores you

    because of this, my mother and I will be sinners."

    "Ignore her! She has been spoiled over the past years. I don''t believe that she can live on her own."

    After leaving Liam''s office, Sophia''s face was full of joy. She sent a text message to Isabe as soon as

    she entered the elevator.

    "Mom, my dad asked you to move into the Anderson family after you were discharged from the

    hospital. You''re so smart that you know how to get advantages from my dad by making concessions!"

    Isabe sneered, "This is just the beginning. I still have more powerful tricks waiting for her. As long as

    we move into the Anderson family Vi, we will be able to appear openly in front of the public!"

    Paige knew the news that Sophia and her mother moved into the Anderson family vi at noon the next

    day.

    When she heard the news, she clenched her fists. Anger and hatred gnawed at her. She was driven

    out of the vi, and it was uncertain whether she was alive or dead. Liam had not the least concern for

    her, and he even allowed the mistress and her daughter to move into the house.

    The vi was her mother''s work and she decorated it all by herself.

    She clearly remembered her mother''s words.

    She wanted to decorate a warm and happy home for the three of them.

    Now Liam took the mistress and her daughter to live in the house Paige''s mother had so painstakingly

    furnished. He didn''t care about my mother at all.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    The more Paige thought about it, the angrier she became. And she was even trembling with anger.

    Joseph sat next to her with his legs crossed.

    A trace of pity shed in his eyes when he saw her, "What are you going to do now?"

    "I don''t know!" Paige covered her face with her hands, in despair and anger.

    "You don''t know? Are you just going to watch this happen without doing anything? Are you willing?"

    Joseph intended to make the situation worse.

    Of course, Paige was not reconciled. Her chest was burning with anger now, and she couldn''t wait to

    rush back to the Anderson family''s vi to drive the mistress and her daughter out.

    But she also knew that violence couldn''t change anything. Sophia and her daughter must have been

    nning it for long.

    It must have taken them a long time to gain her trust step by step.

    They hade prepared for this, which was why she lost in such a terrible way.

    Therefore, she would not achieve anything if sheunched an attack abruptly. Instead she would be

    driven into confusion by them as before.

    Therefore, she had to calm down and think carefully. She had to find a way, a sure way.

    She had to find the lifeblood of Sophia and her mother. Then she would attack them so relentlessly that

    all their efforts woulde to naught.

    Paige gradually calmed down as soon as she thought about it. Joseph narrowed his eyes when he saw

    that she looked calmer and slowly let go of her hands.

    He thought that this stupid woman would yell and shout. She would be so angry that she would act

    impulsively as she had before.

    However, he did not expect her to calm down. Well, impulsiveness was a devil, and it would make

    people look repulsive and lose their mind to do something incredible.

    The fact that Paige was able to calm down under such a blow meant she wasn''t as stupid as he

    thought.

    Joseph was looking forward to his little woman''s counterattack after careful consideration.

    At the Anderson family Vi.

    At longst, Sophia and Isabe could move into the Anderson family rightfully.

    Sophia had been here a thousand times when she and Paige were still good friends.

    So Sophia was used to the opulent decor, but this was Isabe''s first time here.

    She stood in the living room and looked around, her eyes full of greed.

    The nanny Lucy Smith had already been instructed by Liam. So she smiled and helped Isabe to

    carry her luggage upstairs

    She also diligently asked Isabe what she wanted to eat at noon.

    Isabe didn''t care about it now. She was full of excitement now, because she finally became the

    justified hostess of this vi.

    Not only the mansion, but also Liam''spany had a ce for her and her daughter.

    "Don''t be so excited with these properties." After dealing with Lucy, they closed the door and smiled at

    each other.

    "Mom, pinch me, is it real? Am I dreaming?" Sophia blinked mischievously at Isabe.

    "Of course not! We''ve seeded. We''ve finally moved in! The pain and humiliation we''ve endured over

    the years are not in vain!" Isabe smiled happily.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "All of Natalie''s things will be mine and everything of Paige will be yours. I can''t wait to

    experience the life of a rich and noble woman!"

    When it came to the life of the rich and nobledies, the mother and daughter both thought of Paige

    and her mother''s expensive jewelry and customization bags.

    "First, look for where Natalie''s jewelry is. I remember when I was hiding with you outside, I used to see

    Natalie apany your father to parties, and all the jewelry she wore was very expensive and

    beautiful."

    When talking, they searched around the room, but the drawers were empty. There were only clothes

    hanging in the wardrobe.

    Natalie''s jewelry was nowhere to be found. "Could it have been that she passed them on to Paige after

    she died?" Isabe guessed.

    "I think so. I¡¯ll check Paige''s room That little b*tch''s room is big and beautiful. Now I can move in

    rightfully."

    As she spoke, she went straight to Paige''s room. Pushing open the door, she searched around the

    room greedily.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21

    Paige''s jewelry and bags were put in a special ce, Sophia opened the drawer only to find it was

    empty.

    She didn''t know the password of the safe box, nor did she know if Paige took the jewelry away or put it

    in the safe box.

    "Such a shameless b*tch! She hid all her jewels and bads." Sophia couldn''t find what she wanted, so

    she was a little angry.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let your dad buy it for you in the future," Isabeforted her.

    "But I have no reason to ask dad to buy jewelry for me." Sophia answered gloomily.

    "Who said that you can''t buy jewelry before the Spring Festival? Do you forget your father''s identity

    now? He is a person who oftenes to the banquet of rich and powerful family. In the past, he took

    Paige to participate in it and let that little b*tch show off. Now it''s your turn."

    When she heard Isabe''s words, Sophia also remembered it, "Mom, something suddenly urred to

    me that the opening ceremony of the party will begin in a few days. We have to find a way to let dad

    take us to the party!"

    "Yeah, this is a good opportunity for us to appear in public, but I heard that there is only one invitation.

    If your father takes you, he can''t take me." Isabe frowned.

    "Isn''t there Ethan? He can take me to the party and you go with my father. We can appear openly in

    front of the public."

    "Yes, how could I forget Ethan? We''ll bring this up with your father right away and finalize it as soon as

    possible."

    Isabe and her daughter were talking about going to the opening party, and Paige was also thinking

    about it.

    Since Liam couldn''t wait to let the mistress and daughter move into the Anderson family house, he

    must intend to let them appear in front of the public.

    And the best opportunity to open the identity of the mistress and her daughter was to take them to the

    banquets in B City.

    As a matter of fact, this opening party, hosted by the prestigious Wolf Group international, became

    popr three years ago.

    It hadn''t been long since the B City Feast was held. It was held once a year and this was the third year.

    However, as far as those dignitaries in B city can see, it meant differently.

    After all, the people who could be invited by Wolf Group were all people with dignity. She was

    apanied by Liam three times before. This time, he would definitely take the mistress with him.

    As long as Liam took the mistress to attend the banquet, it meant that the mistress and her daughter

    had seeded in entering the Anderson family.

    Therefore, she must find a way to give them a surprise in the opening feast, but it was not easy to get

    an invitation card.

    She had to make sure that she could get the invitation card and enter it in a justified way before she

    could carry out the next step of the n.

    Paige felt a headache at the thought of invitation card, so she tossed and turned until the early hours of

    the morning.

    She didn''t wake up until ten in the morning because she couldn''t sleep at night, and she was very

    hungry. Paige washed her face and thought about what to eatter.

    After washing up, she suddenly remembered Young Master Joseph. Last night, she did not hear the

    sound of his returning home until the middle of the night. Was he brought to a meeting by someone?

    As she thought about it, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening and found that Young

    Master Joseph was back.

    When Paige went out, she saw that he was putting arge bag of food on the table.

    "You''re back!" Paige asked in a fawning manner.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Mmm." The man only spat out a word.

    Paige cared about his attitude. In the past few days, she had gotten to know Young Master Joseph.

    When his face was cold, there was no need to worry about being embarrassed by him.

    On the contrary, if he suddenly smiled, she should be on alert.

    Paige took out a box of pudding tea from her bag and started eating. Joseph squinted at her and said,

    "You are too impolite."

    "I¡¯ll return both interest and capital to you in the future." Paige promised while drinking the milk tea.

    "Haha!" The man let out a derisiveugh.

    "Seriously." Paige''s gaze fell on the clothes on Young Master Joseph''s body.

    He actually wore an Armani limited edition shirt today, and the glittering cufflinks were also made by

    Armani.

    Nowadays, even the gigolos lived a respectable life. And she really felt that a phoenix in distress was

    not as good as a chicken. No, it was not as good as gigolos.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22

    After muttering to herself for a while, something suddenly urred to her.

    Young Master Joseph could drive a different limited edition car every day, so he must be mixed with B

    city famous rich women.

    Attending the B City Feast was just a piece of cake for those rich women. If Young Master Joseph

    could ask one of them to give her an invitation, she could enter the feast hall justifiably, couldn''t she?

    This idea made Paige''s eyes light up. She put down the milk tea and looked at Joseph with a ttering

    smile on her face, "Young Master Joseph, can I have a word with you?"

    "No!" The man firmly refused.

    "You can''t be so stingy. How can you turn me down when you don''t even know what I''m going to say?

    You can''t do this." Paige felt that she was wearing a quite fake smile.

    "Whatever you try to discuss with me, I''m the one who''s going to get the short end of the stick. I have

    suffered a great deal from you, so I have to be more careful." The man remained unmoved.

    "No, listen to me. What I''m going to say has a lot to do with you. Why don''t you hear me out before you

    make a decision?"

    "What''s the matter with me?" Joseph looked at her fake smile, sniggered.

    "Well, don''t I owe you so much money? I feel apologetic. I have been thinking about how to pay you

    back as soon as possible. After thinking about it for a night, I finally came up with a good idea."

    Paige tried to cover up the embarrassment of lying with a cough, "Isn''t the feast about to start? Can

    you help me find an invitation?"

    "Does it have anything to do with your debt?" Joseph looked at Paige with a faint smile.

    For some reason, Paige felt that Young Master Joseph might have seen through her thoughts.

    No, he was just a gigolo. How could he know what she was thinking?

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She must be wrong!

    Paige thought about it and smiled even sweeter. "Of course, as long as you help me get the invitation

    card to the feast, I''ll be able to pay back the money right away."

    "Sorry, I can''t do it." He refused heartlessly.

    "How can? You have so many luxury cars and clothes in limited edition, so you must know a lot of rich

    women who can get the invitation cards easily. Go and beg them, making a little sacrifice.

    Looking at the fierce eyes of him, Paige didn''t dare to continue.

    Young Master Joseph red at her for a while and gritted his teeth, "Why should I sacrifice myself for

    you? What benefits can you give me?"

    "I can pay back the money earlier and pay you more interest..." Paige tried to persuade the Young

    Master Joseph with money.

    "I don''tck money!" The man squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth.

    "Then what do you need? Tell me what you need. I will do whatever I can to help you."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure!" Paige answered without hesitation.

    "Take off your clothes and lie in bed!"

    "What?" Paige looked at Young Master Joseph, really confused.

    Joseph said with a stolid face, "Take off your clothes and lie in the bed. Is it hard to understand? By the

    way, didn''t you just say that you would do whatever you can for me? Now make good on that promise!"

    Paige did not expect that the gigolo would put her on the spot. She looked at Joseph speechlessly.

    Joseph took a step forward and held up her chin. "As long as you do as I say, I''ll get the invitation for

    you. That''s fair, right?"

    D*mn it, she wanted to get the invitation, but never thought of sacrificing herself.

    Paige really wanted to punch this handsome face. Her teeth gritted together and creaked. After a long

    while, she suddenly chuckled and said, "I promise you!"

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23

    When Joseph frowned slightly at her reply, Paige added.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "However, business needs fairness. I can only do this after you get the invitation. After all, who knows if

    you can get it? If you cheat me, don''t I get the short end of the stick?"

    "Hoho," Joseph narrowed his eyes andughed, "This stupid woman has be smarter and she''s

    trying to fool me."

    Was he that easy to fool?

    "Do you think it''s a bad bargain to be with me?"

    He slitted his eyes and smiled. It gave Paige the creeps. She reached out and touched Joseph''s face.

    "No, I''m just putting on an example. The fee of you must be very expensive since you''re so handsome.

    I can sleep with you without spending a penny. Either way, I got the upper hand, didn''t I? So, can you

    help me with the invitation?"

    "Don''t touch me!" Joseph took her hand away. It was the first time in his life that he had been touched

    on the face by such a woman.

    Why did he feel that he had been offended?

    Too daring! She was trying to take advantage of him!

    He would like to see what kind of drama the little woman was going to y.

    "I''ll get you the invitation, but you have to remember what you said. Wash up and wait for me in bed

    when I get you the invitation. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll show you what are the consequences!"

    Paige did not take his threats seriously, instead, she felt relieved for his promise

    "He''s just a gigolo, what can he do?"

    She would just give him more money then.

    As for washing up and waiting in bed, no way!

    Of course, Joseph had no idea that Paige was going to get away with it. He just wanted to tease her.

    Indeed, The B City Feast was his masterpiece, so it was as easy as turning over a hand for him to give

    her an invitation.

    Joseph was not worried about the invitation.

    He was worried about Paige.

    She was alone without money or contacts now. It was certainly not easy for Paige to revenge on the

    vicious mistress and her daughter.

    She didn''t seem to be a cruel person. Would she be framed again instead of taking revenge on others?

    After all, Paige was his woman, Joseph would not allow her to be framed. He had no other foibles but

    being good at protecting his own woman.

    This time, no matter whether Paige could seed in her revenge or not, Joseph would not sit by or do

    nothing.

    Joseph handed the invitation card to Paige the next day. Paige admired Joseph greatly after getting the

    gold-stamping invitation card.

    After all, it was really shocking that a gigolo could get it.

    It was enough to prove how much the rich woman behind him loved him. Paige was inexplicably

    curious about the woman behind Joseph. She knew that there were only a few rich women in B City.

    Who would be behind him?

    Curious as she was, she did not dare to ask.

    After all, she didn''t want to die.

    Upon receiving the invitation, Paige gained confidence. She had no money and no other contacts. It

    was indeed a difficult thing for her to take revenge.

    Fortunately, she caught out some unspeakable points of Sophia which was given to her by Sophia

    herself.

    She had been kept in the dark about the hooking-up between Sophia and Ethan.

    Although she saw Sophia and Ethan meet each other secretly several times, she always thought that

    they had work to discuss.

    Until Sophia couldn''t wait still and took the initiative to expose their scandal to her.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    At first, Paige identally found Sophia''s flirty text messages to Ethan on his mobile phone.

    Paige was stunned when she saw those explicit flirty text messages. She couldn''t believe it and

    thought it was just a prank.

    Paige was so angry that she saved screenshots of the messages and was about to ask Sophia what

    was going on.

    While she was on her way to Sophia, she happened to see them in the underground parking lot of the

    Wolf Pack Building having sex in their car.

    At that time, Sophia did it on purpose. She wanted to reveal her rtionship with Ethan so that she

    could irritate Paige.

    The car sex was so shocking that Paige could not imagine.

    Seeing it, Paige was fuming with anger, furious to the extreme.

    Sophia got what she wanted. But even the wise man were not always free from errors.

    Sophia only thought of irritating Paige, but never thought that the parking lot of Wolf Group Building

    were in 360-degree surveince with no blind angle.

    Their car sex would definitely be recorded.

    Paige could just go to Wolf Group Building to get the surveince video and send it to Sophia as a big

    gift.

    But would the staff in Wolf Group Building provide her with surveince?

    No matter what it was, Paige decided to have a try.

    In order not to let Sophia and her mother found her and affect her n, Paige wore a hat, sunsses

    and a mask to disguise herself so as not to be seen. Then secretly, she went to the security room of

    Wolf Group Building where she found Sophia and Ethan having car sex.

    Paige found the security guards on duty and exined her intention ofing. They firmly refused her

    request.

    "We have no authority except for the leader''s approval"

    But Paige didn''t know their leaders. Her n would probably fail. She hovered in the hall unhappily.

    When James stepped out of the elevator, he saw Paige hovered in front of the security room. He was

    stunned for a moment and immediately called Joseph.

    "Mr. Dawson, Miss Anderson is at the entrance of thepany''s security room. I don''t know what she''s

    up to."

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Is that so?" Joseph was also a little surprised. Could it be that Paige had discovered his identity?

    But thinking about it, he didn''t think it was possible. He told James to ask her what she was doing here.

    Soon, James knew the purpose of Paige''s visit. He immediately reported it to Joseph.

    When Joseph heard that Paige was going to take the surveince video, heughed and said, "Give it

    to her. Let them cooperate with her whatever she wants."

    The boss seemed to be in a good mood.

    James agreed.

    He was muttering to himself. The boss never wasted time, but now he did a lot of incredible things for

    Miss Anderson.

    Did he have a crush on Miss Anderson?

    But Mr. Dawson clearly knew that Miss Anderson was the ex-girlfriend of the firstdy''s nephew.

    He must have known very well that even Master Dawson wouldn''t agree with it, right?

    So what was he up to?

    Paige thought there was no way to get the surveince. After wandering around the hall for a while, she

    decided to leave. Just as she arrived at the gate, the security guard, who had rejected her, came over

    with a smile.

    "Miss, pleasee with me if you want to get the surveince video."

    The change of his attitude made Paige a little confused, "Whatever. Get the video first."

    She followed the security guard to the monitoring room. He copied the surveince video of that night

    to Paige ording to her request.

    Paige thanked the security guards for the surveince and left happily.

    A few minutester, Joseph also received a copy of that video in his mailbox.

    He turned on the video and saw the liveliness in it. He couldn''t help butugh out loud.

    This little monster, not bad, actually thought of this trick!

    It was sinister enough, vicious enough, and cruel enough! Just like him!

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25

    Three dayster, the annual B City Feast kicked off.

    Three dayster, the annual B City Feast kicked off.

    Sophia and her mom had got their wish to the main venue, Wolf Group Hotel.

    It was the first time for both of them to attend such a grand meeting. They had been practicing social

    etiquette at home these days.

    In order not to be disgraced, Liam bought jewelry and dresses for them.

    It was said that clothes make the man. The high-end dress made Sophia look more beautiful and sexy.

    Middle-aged Isabe also changed a lot.

    Putting on a high-end dress and a piece of jewelry, she looked very graceful and elegant.

    Ethan went to the feast with Sophia, and Liam with Isabe. When Ethan came to pick up Sophia, he

    thought Liam would bring Paige.

    But when he saw that it was Sophia''s mother, he was stunned for a while.

    He couldn''t help ask, "Why didn''t I see Paige?"

    Liam did not disclose the news of Paige''s disappearance, and Sophia did not tell

    Ethan either. Now Ethan asked like this, it was obvious that he still cared about Paige.

    Sophia felt quite resentful but smiled and said, "Paige is in a rage with my father. She hasn''t been

    home for several days."

    "She hasn''t been home for days? Where does she live? I remember that my uncle had frozen her

    card."

    "Where else can she live? She must be with the man who drove Maybach that day. She can''t be bored

    with such a rich man in a short time."

    Ethan''s face darkened, and his worry for Paige immediately turned into hatred.

    Soon Ethan and Liam parked at the entrance of the Wolf Group Hotel, and they four got out of the car

    and entered the venue separately.

    There were already quite a few people in the hall, all of whom were prestigious people from the B City

    with theirdies.

    When they suddenly saw Liam and Ethan bring in two strangers, they began whispering to each other.

    "Didn''t Mr. Anderson''s wife pass away? Who is the middle-aged Madam he brought in?"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I guess it''s his new sweetheart."

    "New sweetheart? Such an aged one? It''s an easy thing for Mr. Anderson to find a young and beautiful

    one. Why did him choose such an old woman? Is there any reason behind?"

    "Who knows? Have you seen Ethan''sdy friend? We haven''t seen her before. Isn''t Ethan and Mr.

    Anderson''s daughter a couple? Then who''s this woman?"

    "Yeah. Where is Mr. Anderson''s daughter? Did she break up with Ethan?"

    "May be. Otherwise, Ethan wouldn''t have brought a woman whose appearance and temperament are

    not as good as Miss Anderson to the party."

    The buzz of thosedies passed into the ears of Sophia and her mom intermittently.

    The two were extremely angry.

    They thought that they could cut a dash as they dressing up so beautifully, but they never expected to

    be talked about like this.

    Liam also heard the discussions and felt ufortable. However, he couldn''t shut up other¡¯s mouths.

    It was at this awkward moment that the President of the Dawson family, Charles Dawson, and his wife,

    Elizabeth Green, showed up.

    Upon seeing them, Liam and Ethan, along with Sophia and Isabe, came forward to greet them.

    Ethan greeted Charles and Elizabeth and called them "uncle" and "aunt" with a smile.

    Elizabeth nced at Sophia and her mom.

    She knew the rtionship between her nephew and Sophia, and also between Isabe and Liam.

    Seeing Liam bring Sophia and her mom here, it was obvious that he was ready to admit their identities.

    She had a lot of favor of her nephew Ethan, so Elizabeth wouldn''t embarrass him. She smiled and said,

    "Mrs. Martin and Miss Martin,e with me. I''ll introduce some friends to you"

    With Elizabeth''s introduction, thosedies stopped talking about Sophia and Isabe.

    Both Sophia and Isabe were "diplomats" and glib-tongued so they quickly merged into these people.

    Paige stepped in on high heels and saw this scene. When she saw that Sophia and Isabe were

    having good chats with the wealthydies inside, a sneer appeared on her lips.

    The higher the head, the greater the fall.

    Sophia would deeply understand it before long.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    Instead of going to the crowded ces, she sat down in a remote corner.

    After sitting down, Paige took out her mobile phone, found out screenshots of those flirting words that

    Sophia had sent to Ethan, as well as the surveince video she had taken from Wolf Group, and then

    she send them to the group chat.

    She knew the phone numbers of more than half of the noblewomen and youngdies in the hall. It

    would be very interestingter.

    Sophia and Isabe came together and chatted with those nobledies. The happy atmosphere made

    both of them ted.

    "Is the life of a wealthy man just so-so in the upper ss?"

    They believe they would soon blend into the upper ss. They were thinkingcently when they

    suddenly found that severaldies have changed their faces after seeing their mobile phones.

    Thedies left immediately with disdain.

    Before Sophia and Isabe could react, they found that the people talking beside them had left one

    after another.

    Only in two minutes, the group of people gathered together had almost left.

    All cast a strange look at Sophia with indescribable contempt and disgust when they left. Isabe

    sensitively realized that something was wrong

    "What''s going on?"

    She thought to herself when Madam Dawson, Elizabeth had also realized that something was amiss,

    "Please sit here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon."

    But she did note back. Sophia and Isabe sat where they were, as if sitting on pins and needles.

    "Mom, what on earth happened? Everyone was very wee to us just now."

    "Yeah, I''m also wondering about it." Isabe was also puzzled.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Why don''t we wait for Madam Dawson and ask her what''s going on?"

    They waited, but Elizabeth would never return. She went to a nobledy she was familiar with when

    feeling that something was wrong.

    Thedy showed Elizabeth the videos and screenshots with a look of disdain.

    Elizabeth''s face turned pale when she saw such sexual explicitness of the flirting words and the

    blockbuster-like car sex video.

    Thedy asked Elizabeth with contempt, "Madam Dawson, how did you get to know these two people?

    Aren''t you afraid that your good reputation will be tainted by such shameless people?"

    Elizabeth''s face turned as red as a pork liver.

    She ignored the sarcasm of the words and hurried to her nephew, Ethan.

    Ethan was talking to a few bosses when he saw his aunt Elizabething to him in a hurry with a

    sullen face. He sensitively realized that something was wrong.

    He immediately walked over and asked, "What happened?"

    "What you did with Sophia is all over the world now!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t you know what you have done in the parking lot? Now more than half the people in the room

    know. What a disgrace!" Elizabeth gnashed her teeth.

    "How is that possible? Could there be a misunderstanding?"

    "What? How can I not recognize it''s you? It''s really shameless!" Elizabeth was exasperated.

    Ethan''s face also turned red. He didn''t expect what he and Sophia had done would be exposed.

    "Who exposed it? Is it Paige?" He was caught by Paige doing the car sex with Sophia that day, so this

    video must have been recorded by Paige at that time!

    "Damn Paige, I didn''t expect she would do this to me. I''ll show her a lesson!"

    Ethan turned away in anger and saw a white figure hurrying to the back door in the corner of the hall.

    He left Elizabeth aside and ran after that white figure.

    After group sending, Paige picked up a ss of red wine and watched the y calmly. When she saw

    thedies around Sophia and Isabe walked away like avoiding the gue and Elizabeth hurriedly

    looking for Ethan, she knew the scandal had been blown out.

    She sneered, stood up and then left. Paige hurried out of the hall and went straight to the sound control

    center. There was still one more tough battle.

    As long as the next task to bepleted sessfully, Sophia and Isabe would be discredited. That

    would be the end of her work this evening.

    Paige rushed through the side door of the hall and went straight to the backstage.

    Suddenly, a hand grabbed her arm when she just reached the door.

    Shocked, she turned around, only to see a pair of angry eyes.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    Ethan gritted his teeth and stared at Paige, "Paige, how did you get in here?? Why did you do that?"

    "Let me go! Ethan, you are so disgusting! What does mying here have to do with you? If you were

    not out of your mind, you would know that we have already broken up!" In disgust, Paige tried to shook

    off his hand.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Make it clear, or I won''t let you go!" Ethan was unwilling to let her go, and he continued to hold Paige''s

    hand tightly.

    Paige''s face was cold. "Mr. Green, face is as important to man as the bark is to the tree. We have

    already broken up. It will discredit me if people see you holding my hand like this."

    "You have to make it clear if you want me to let you go. You did it, right? I can''t believe you were such a

    vicious and shameless person!" Ethan continued to question her angrily.

    "What video? I don''t understand." Paige asked with an innocent face.

    "Don''t pretend that you don''t know. Do you dare to say that those videos have nothing to do with you?

    You were the only one in the parking lot who saw me and Sophia in the car that day. Now these videos

    have been exposed. Who else could it be but you?"

    "Ethan, don''t disgust me. It''s already disgusting enough for you to have cheated on me and now you''re

    ndering me. Are you still a man?" Paige roared angrily.

    "Even if I''m slightly sorry for you that I''m in love with Sophia, but what are you doing? You two are

    sisters, why do you treat her like this? Paige, why are you so vicious?"

    Ethan bitterly criticized Paige. Paige sneered at the way he defended Sophia.

    "Ethan, you can do whatever you want. I''ll make you cryter!" She thought to herself.

    "Sister? What sister? Are you out of your mind? My mother only gave birth to me! I don''t have a sister!"

    "Ha ha, Paige, You can''t deny it. Let me tell you, there is no doubt that she is Uncle Anderson''s

    daughter. By the way, you probably don''t know that she and her mother have moved into the Anderson

    family. Uncle Anderson will soon reveal her identity."

    "What? They have moved into my house? Is it true? Why? Why?" Paige looked sad and her voice

    trembled.

    "Did my dad ask me to get away just to make room for the two mistresses? He also froze my credit

    card. I''m penniless now, and I''m almost begging for food on the streets. Ooh..." Paige began to cry.

    "Are you crying now? What have you been doing before? Paige, it is your disobedience that made

    Uncle Anderson kicked you out. Was it very hard to be kicked out without money this period of time?"

    Ethan''s eyes fell on Paige''s dirty clothes.

    Paige used to have more clothes than she could ever wear, but now she was dressed like this. She

    must have suffered a lot.

    He softened his tone and said, "Listen. You''d better be smarter if you want to live a good life. Don''t

    make Uncle Anderson angry, and show some respect to Sophia and her mother. Only then can you live

    like before!"

    "You want me to respect the mistresses? Ethan, are you still a man? You betrayed me and hooked up

    with Sophia... Even the fox preys farthest from his hole!" Paige was irritated and shouted, "You keep

    saying that you love me, and Sophia also said that she was my best friend, but you two hooked up with

    each other without my knowledge. How can you be so disgusting?"

    "I..." Looking at Paige''s misted eyes, Ethan could not say a word.

    Paige continued to question, "Ethan, I did my best to take care of you when your leg was hurt. What did

    you say to me? You said you would never betray me in your life. So, you have such a short life? Have

    you thought of my feelings when you were having sex with Sophia?"

    Being questioned, Ethan took a step back. He, such a shameless jerk, knew that he was guilty? Paige

    continued to question.

    "If you were a man, you wouldn''t say this to me. Now you ask me to please the mistresses and to

    please the mistress who stole my boyfriend! You have a heart full of evil!"

    Ethan could not answer at all in the face of Paige''s question. He could only interrupt Paige

    outrageously.

    "Don''t talk about this. What I''m talking now is the video. Why did you send those videos to tarnish

    Sophia''s name and mine?"

    "I didn''t! Ethan, are you deaf? I didn''t send those videos. Don''t you know that I was driven away

    because of them? I am so heartbroken now. I have no ce to go and no money. How do I make time

    for such a thing?"

    "If it wasn''t you, who would it be?"

    "Who knows? I was not the only one in the parking lot that day. Isn''t there you and Sophia? Perhaps

    Sophia had taken a video of you two and kept it as a souvenir?"

    "You are talking nonsense. How is that possible?"

    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Don''te to me. Let go of me and get out of here. You

    disgusting b*stard who cheated on me!"

    At this point, Paige knew that the people in the hall should have heard it clearly through the sound

    system.

    It was almost time for the show toe to an end. She had to change the battlefield.

    Paige screamed and pped Ethan in the face. Pained, Ethan let go of her hand and watched her run

    past the corridor and disappear.

    He covered his face and stood where he was, and his eyes darkened. Did it really have nothing to do

    with Paige?

    Ethan was deep in thought. At this moment, the bustling hall was extremely quiet.

    The light music turned into a conversation between a man and a woman. They were angrily talking

    about the video, the mistress and the betrayal.

    The live broadcast of the conversation clearly showed the shame of Ethan and Sophia having an affair,

    and also the scandal that Liam had an affair with a mistress.

    For a time, everyone in the hall turned to look at Liam, Sophia and Isabe.

    Liam''s face turned red. Sophia''s and Isabe''s were also as red as pork livers.

    Paige didn''t die? Paige was still alive?

    They thought that Paige was already dead, so they could rest easy and enter the society of the gentry

    with the help of the B City Feast presented to them. Now, everything went wrong. What happened to

    them tonight became the dark history of their lives.

    Seducing best friend''s boyfriend, a shameless car sex, and being so fearless to do so when she knew

    that she were cheating on her sister! Was this the sort of thing a man can do?

    Even Liam clearly knew that his illegitimate daughter had stolen his legitimate daughter''s boyfriend, but

    he pretended to be deaf and dumb.

    "He not only drove his legitimate daughter out without giving her money, but also shamelessly took the

    two mistresses into his house. Isn''t this absurd?"

    There was a heated discussion in the hall.

    "Oh, my God. Are you talking about that woman and her mother?"

    "Who else could it be other than them? I felt sick when I saw them at that time. They were really

    terrible."

    "They are too shameless! The mom takes away someone else''s husband, and the daughter takes

    away someone else''s boyfriend. Like mother, like daughter!"

    "Yes, and Liam. At the beginning, he did note from a good background but Natalie made him what

    he is today. Now, Liam drove Natalie''s daughter out of the house and take the mistress and her

    daughter into the house so soon after Natalie''s death. Is this the sort of thing a man can do?"

    "Poor Miss Anderson, shameless b*ch. How can such b*tches attend a gathering with us? Kick them

    out! Inform the organizers immediately to kick them out!"

    Faced with the disdainful eyes of the nobledies, Sophia and Isabe felt as if they were sitting on

    pins and needles. Liam was so angry that his face turned ck.

    He looked at Sophia and Isabe with a spooky nce. His image, which he had painstakingly built up

    for many years, was destroyed overnight because of them.

    Liam really wanted to beat and kick Sophia and Isabe. After such a big scandal, he must give the

    public an exnation, otherwise, he would never be able to gain his fame in this life.

    Liam suppressed his anger and forced an embarrassed smile to those rich people who looked at him

    with strange eyes.

    "I''m sorry for the ruin of your mood. I think there must be some misunderstanding. My daughter, Paige,

    is not feeling well and didn''te to the party at all. There must be someone with ulterior motives who

    want to make troubles."

    As soon as Liam finished his words, he saw a person slowly approaching the door of the hall, and his

    face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    Who walked into the hall was the one Liam had said was sick and unable to attend the party.

    Ron clearly saw Paige enter the room, as did the others. Someone reminded him, "Mr. Anderson, didn''t

    you say that your daughter, Miss Anderson, is at home convalescing?"

    "I." Liam was speechless.

    Everyone in the hall fixed their eyes on Paige, who was wearing a dirty white dress.

    Her hair was also in a mess, which made her looked quite different from the well-off youngdy of the

    Anderson family.

    Thedies were furious at the sight of the poor Paige, and the shy Sophia mother and daughter

    brought in by Liam and Ethan in their custom dresses.

    "How can Liam be so shameless? He abused the daughter of his ex-wife, but doted on the mistress

    and her daughter."

    "Yeah. Poor Miss Anderson. She''s wearing old and dirty clothes. If Natalie found out, she would be

    furious and evene back to life."

    "Such an ugly mistress even doesn''t deserve to carry Natalie''s shoes. How did Liam take a fancy to

    her? Was she great in bed?"

    "It must be so. I remember that in ancient times, there was an emperor who didn''t like his young and

    beautiful wife but slept with his wet nurse. Liam may be as sick inside as the emperor."

    Those richdies hated mistresses the most.

    Who could be sure that their husbands were loyal to them? Maybe their husbands had kept mistresses

    just like Liam.

    They all hated the mistress most, so they unanimously med Liam, Sophia and Isabe.

    Isabe always thought she''s beautiful and younger than her peers

    Now these nobledies said that she was old. Theypared Liam and her to the Emperor and the

    wet nurse. She almost vomited blood from anger.

    Liam''s face turned into red as a pork liver.

    He never thought these women would speak in such a vicious way, even calling him a pervert.

    And all was because of Paige, the damn b*stard. If there weren''t so many people around, Liam would

    give her a hard time But now, he knew that he couldn''t. Not only he couldn''t give Paige a lesson, but he

    had to think of a way to make it all work out.

    Liam was also a big shot. He had to protect his own reputation. He immediately thought of a way to

    exin all this.

    He suppressed his anger and strode to Paige, "Paige, why are you here?"

    "Dad, are you questioning me?" Paige asked with tears in her eyes.

    "Of course not. My child, is it necessary to make such a big deal of the misunderstanding between you

    and I?"

    Liam sighed, "Your Aunt Isabe and I have nothing to do with each other. She is just my ssmate.

    She came to B City to see a doctor. As a host, I just asked her to stay in our house for a few more

    days. She will leave when she''s done."

    "Really? But just now, Ethan stopped me and told me that she moved into my house to marry you. He

    also said you were going to make your rtionship public here."

    Paige put all me on Ethan. It was Ethan who told her about Liam and Isabe.

    It had nothing to do with her.

    "Ethan must have been in drunk. Paige, I know you''re upset that Sophia stole your boyfriend, Ethan.

    But this is between you, Sophia and Ethan. You can''t me it on me and Aunt Isabe, can you?"

    me it on them? He was so sinister that he tried to clear him and Isabe by ming everything on

    her jealousy of Sophia.

    Paige thought he was very fond of Sophia, but he wasn''t.

    When his interests were vited, Liam selfishly chose to save himself. Paige gave Sophia and Isabe

    a mocking nce.

    Liam did not dare to admit Sophia and Isabe in public because of his own reputation, which was

    within Paige''s expectations. At this time, sure, she had to continue on as Liam''s words.

    "So father, you have nothing to do with them? I knew it! How could my father fall in love with such an

    old, ugly, and uncultured old woman. But father, since they have nothing to do with you, why did you

    bring them to attend the B City feast?"

    It was not easy to attend the feast. Many people woulde here by all means possible. Liam did not

    bring his daughter, but brought Sophia and Isabe. What did he mean?

    Liam did not expect Paige to drop him a sarcastic hint. He was angry, but he tried to be a loving father.

    "Sophia came with Ethan, it had nothing to do with me. As for Ms. Martin, she took the initiative and

    said she want to take a look at the grand asion of the feast. I couldn''t refuse her, so I brought her in.

    I would think more carefully in the future."

    "Well? That''s to say, I misunderstood dad. Why didn''t you make it clear to me earlier, dad?" Paige

    seemed to believe Liam''s words.

    She turned around and looked at Sophia and Isabe with a scornful smile, "It turns out that my father

    really has nothing to do with you but that''s not what you said."

    "I remember Ms. Martin told me very clearly that you were my father''s mistress that day, and you also

    said that Sophia was my father''s daughter. Shame on you! Did you have a dirty idea of my father

    because he was rich and single? You moved into my house not because you have to see a doctor, but

    to seduce my father?"

    "Paige, I never said that. Don''t get me wrong. Your father and I are just ssmates." Isabe refused to

    admit what she had said.

    "Oh, you and my father are just ssmates. So I misunderstood you? Then you might know that not

    everyone is qualified toe here, right? You said you are not interested in my father. Then why do

    you y up to him toe here? What on earth do you want?"

    Being questioned by Paige, Isabe''s face turned red, "I don''t have any purpose. I''m just curious, so I

    want toe and have a look. Paige, don''t get me wrong."

    "Get you wrong? I do hope I have misunderstood you. Your daughter also tried her best to suck up to

    me at that time. She served me like a servant and pretended to be pitiful. I pitied her, and gave her a

    meal, but guess what? She seduced Ethan into bed. Are you having the same idea as your daughter?"

    Paige nced at thedies and said, "It''s said that if the upper beam was not straight, the lower ones

    would go ant. Miss Martin must have taught her daughter to be so shameless. Since Ms. Martin is

    not rted to my father, she must have other agendas."

    Paige paused for a moment and continued, "Everyone came here is a big shot. Are Ms Martin trying to

    hook up with someone sessful here?"

    These words were both cunning and vicious, which made all the noblewomen presented change their

    faces. They looked at Isabe scornfully and started to scoff at her.

    "She? Why didn''t she look into the mirror? What does she have to hook up with? With that old face of

    hers?"

    "Not necessarily. Maybe she is as profligate as her daughter. Everyone has seen the video just now.

    Her daughter is really shameless at such a young age, and she is even more profligate than the

    streetwalkers." Isabe''s face turned totally ck as others talking about her with disdain. She had

    never experienced such a shame in her life.

    She and the little b*tch. Paige, were at daggers drawn!

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She cursed and dug her fingernails deep into her palms before resisting the urge to rush in and

    strangle Paige.

    When Sophia heard the discussion about her and Isabe, she were also fuming with anger. She

    stared at Paige angrily, "Paige, Ethan and I really love each other. It''s not like what you said. If you''re

    mad at me, take it out on me, leave my mother out of it."

    "Miss Martin, don''t worry. It will be your turn soon." Paige looked at Sophia with hatred in her beautiful

    eyes.

    "Miss Martin, since you have nothing to do with my father, why did you keep telling me that you are my

    father''s daughter? Why did you threaten me not to be insolent, or I would die without a burial ce?

    Didn''t my father just say that I moved out just because I got in a rage with him? I didn''t move out, I was

    kidnapped. Miss Martin, don''t you want to say something?"

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    To Sophia''s surprise, Paige publicly revealed that she had been kidnapped by Sophia. Sophia was so

    frightened that she hesitated to deny it.

    "Paige, what are you talking about? What does all this have to do with me?"

    "Because when you were hooking up with Ethan, you threatened me that if I died, you and your mother

    could move back to the Andersons and my father would legally recognize you as his daughter."

    Paige looked straight at Sophia, her eyes liked a sharp sword.

    "When I met with a mishap, you and Isabe sure enough moved into the Anderson family''s vi. Back

    then, it was hard to tell whether I was alive or not, you attended the feast with my father so fair and

    square without guilt. Why is it so coincidental?"

    The hall burst into an uproar as Paige spoke. Kidnapping? Oh my god, it was too scary!

    No one here was stupid. Liam''s denial was just an excuse. One was a man who had lost his wife, and

    the other was an old woman who were not married.

    If there was no rtionship between them, they would avoid anything that may arouse suspicion. Now,

    Isabe and her daughter even moved into the vi of the Anderson family.

    Who would believe that she had nothing to do with Liam?

    "This is too vicious. How could she be so despicable to do such a thing?"

    "The two mistresses had done anything for property and rich lives."

    "We have to call the police. Let the police handle it and bring the shameless mother and her daughter

    to justice."

    There was a lot of talk all around. Liam was also shocked. He could never believe that Isabe and

    Sophia would do such a thing.

    He thought that Paige nted the evidence out of spite, "Paige, it''s not a trifle thing and you can¡¯t talk

    nonsense about!"

    "Nonsense? Dad, do you think I''m talking nonsense? Then look at my hands and legs." Paige rolled up

    her sleeves. Her arms were covered with scars and so were her calves.

    "I was kidnapped at night a few days ago. These are the scars of my kidnapping."

    "Is this true?" Liam looked at the scars on Paige''s arms and legs in astonishment and asked, "Who did

    it?"

    "The two kidnappers said that it was a woman who gave them money and told them to rape and kill

    me. I have never offended anyone, except for Sophia and Isabe who suddenly appeared."

    Paige pointed at Sophia and Isabe, "You stole my boyfriend, my father, and upied my house. In

    order to get rid of any further troubles, you even wanted to kill me. What are you thinking about? How

    can you be so cruel and vicious?"

    Paige''s questioning made Liam''s face be serious. Suddenly, worry and tension upied Isabe.

    What happened today waspletely beyond her expectations.

    She didn''t expect Paige to be alive or to be here

    She didn''t expect that the video of Sophia and Ethan''s extramarital affair would be known to the public.

    She didn''t expect Paige to be so smart to set Ethan up and brought the secrets of her and Sophia to

    light.

    Also, she didn''t expect that Paige would use her and Sophia of murder in front of so many people.

    She had to think of a way to resolve it. After all, Liam didn''t know that Paige''s kidnap was her and

    Sophia''s idea.

    If Liam became suspicious of her motive and loathed her, then her dream of marrying to a rich man

    woulde to an end.

    When Isabe thought of this, she immediately began to defend herself, "Paige, you can''t frame us with

    no evidence. I am just an ordinary and tender woman without any contact or background. How can I

    know kidnappers?"

    "Tender woman? A woman who gave birth to an illegitimate daughter before marriage? A mistress who

    tried to take over someone else''s property with her illegitimate daughter? I don''t think there are tender

    women so shameless like you in the whole country."

    "Paige!" Liam cried out. He had just denied his rtionship with Isabe, but Paige mentioned it again.

    It was like a p in his face in public.

    Liam felt unpleased. He frowned and said, "Ms. Martin is an elder. You can''t talk to her like this."

    Liam turned a blind eye to her scars but still spoke for Isabe. Paige felt extremely sad.

    Isabe immediately knew that Liam still felt guilty about her when she saw Liam helping her. She must

    find a chance to fight back.

    "Paige, I had no illicit rtionship with your father. Why would I let someone kidnap you? Besides, your

    father knew my character well. You can''t do this because of a misunderstanding."

    "Yes, Paige, you can''t nder us so mercilessly because Ethan likes me and doesn''t like you." Sophia

    immediately followed up.

    She was just too shocked to react in time.

    Now that she had realized what happened, of course she would begin to talk against Paige.

    "You said that you were kidnapped. Then how did you end up here? Did the kidnapper let you go

    because he recovered his conscience?"

    "Yeah, Paige, since they kidnapped you to kill you, how could they let you go so easily?" Liam asked

    with a face of suspicion.

    "I survived because I resisted and stabbed the kidnappers, then I rolled down the mountain and was

    saved by others."

    "You were saved by someone? Who saved you?" Isabe immediately asked. The n to plot Paige

    was wless. Who saved the little b*ch Paige? She had to figure it out.

    "Why should I tell you? So that you can take revenge on the person who saved me?" Sure, Paige could

    not tell her that Young Master Joseph was the person who saved her.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing that she did not mention the person''s name who saved her, Sophia sneered, "There must be no

    kidnappers or people who saved you, right? It''s just a y made up by yourself."

    "I''ve made up a y by myself? Does Miss Martin often nder others? Otherwise, how could you be

    so clear about it? Would you like to make up one and show me?"

    "You''re being unreasonable! Unless you can tell us who saved you, we would suspect that you''re

    making up a story to nder us."

    One of the guests attending the banquet was a famous and highly-respected doctor from B City

    hospital. He couldn''t stand Isabe and her daughter''s aggressiveness

    He interrupted with a frown, "Miss Anderson''s injuries were definitely not caused by herself. It was

    obviously caused by an external force."

    "Even so, it doesn''t have to be a kidnapping. Maybe she was injured because of something else and

    deliberately called it a kidnapping in order to smear us?" Sophia immediately retorted.

    "I also suspect that all of this was a y directed by herself. Who dares to kidnap her in such halcyon

    days?" Ethan came in from the door of the hall with a gloomy face.

    After being pped by Paige, Ethan covered his face in anger and stood in the corridor. He knew

    nothing about what had happened in the hall.

    It was not until Elizabeth called him that he knew that his conversation with Paige was live broadcast.

    Ethan was stunned in an instant, "Paige, damn it. All must have been nned by Paige!"

    "You d*mn Paige! Since you''re heartless, don''t me me for being ruthless!"

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    When Sophia saw Ethan appear, she felt relieved. Here came her help.

    Ethan has lost face today. He took his reputation very seriously, so he would never let Paige go

    because she made him lose face in front of so many people today.

    Sophia was looking forward to seeing Ethan''s going up against Paige.

    After Ethan came in, he went straight to Paige with anger all over his face, "I didn''t expect you to

    scheme against me like this. I have to exin what happened just now to everyone. Paige was

    misleading me in saying those words. I was framed by her!"

    Paige had already known that Ethan, the b*stard, woulde out to offend her openly. She looked at

    Ethan coldly. "Scheming against you? ndering you? Ethan, didn''t you hook up with Sophia? Didn''t

    you cheat on me?"

    "I didn''t cheat on you. When I was with Sophia, I had already broken up with you!" Ethan was talking

    barefaced nonsense.

    "Paige, I made it clear when I broke up with you. I told you not to entangle with me anymore. What do

    you think you are doing? Why do you frame Sophia and her mother by pretending to be kidnapped?

    The jerk stood up for the mistress and bit her back, which made Paige feel ufortable.

    "Ethan, are you sure we broke up when you and Sophia were together? Let me remind you, you sent

    me a bunch of disgusting words on WeChat an hour before you had sex with Sophia in the car. Are you

    sure you want to disclose this messages?"

    Ethan''s face turned blue and purple. Since Paige was able to obtain the video, she must still have a big

    trick.

    He had to take a step back, "Well, I admit that it''s my fault. I like her but it has nothing to do with her. If

    you have aint, you raise it with me, but you don''t have toe to Sophia in a big way."

    So much in one breath, Ethan stopped for a while and continued, "She is just a weak woman without

    the protection from her father. You can''t use your identity and power to bully people and make up

    stories about being kidnapped and rescued by someone to win sympathy!"

    "I bully people with my power? I made up a story to gain sympathy? Ethan, I thought you were blind but

    didn''t expect that you were also out of your mind."

    "If you''re not making up stories, show me the evidence." Ethan asked aggressively.

    "Yeah, if you are really kidnapped, Paige, take out the evidence, at least tell us the person who saved

    you. If you can''t, we would doubt that you deliberately made up this." The Dawson family''s First

    Madam, Elizabeth, who had remained silent, began to stand up for Ethan.

    The Dawson family had an extraordinary status in B City. At the sight of Elizabeth helping Ethan

    question Paige, everyone''s face changed as they looked at Paige.

    "Could this really be Paige''s n for revenge?"

    "If so, Paige is too cunning!"

    Sophia and her mother were relieved to see Elizabeth stand up for them. With Elizabeth''s help, Paige

    was not going to get away with it today. They waited to see what she would do next.

    In the face of Elizabeth''s query, Paige silent down.

    Of course, she would not tell others that it was Young Master Joseph who had saved her. If so, the

    b*tch couple would definitely try their best to nder her and Joseph because of his identity.

    She was anxious about how to deal with it when she heard azy voiceing from the corner of the

    hall.

    "The evidence is me! It was me who saved Miss Anderson. Are you satisfied with this answer?"

    His words made everyone look in the direction of the voice and they saw Aiden, young master of the

    Cook family, sitting cross-legged and calmly leaning on the sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand.

    "Aiden suddenly spoke up for me. Why?" Paige and Aiden''s sister, Abbie Cook, were friends who grew

    up together, but she had nothing to do with Aiden.

    After all, Aiden''s reputation was really beyond anyone''s praise. She had said no more than ten

    sentences with him. Why should he help her?

    "Did you save her?" Ethan looked at Aiden with scarlet eyes. Sure enough, Aiden had something to do

    with Paige.

    She changed so much, looked down on him, and even got so much evidence. It was all because she

    had Aiden''s help.

    In this case, don''t me him for being cruel, "Young Master Aiden, what''s your rtionship with Paige?

    Why is it so coincidental that you saved her?"

    "Of course, Paige and I are friends. Why did I save her? Isn''t it always my motto that help a man when I

    see an injustice?" Aiden answered casually.

    "What a friend! I never believed that there would be such a so-called friend rtionship between a men

    and a women in the world. Moreover, Young Master Aiden has been hanging out with women all the

    time. Is it really so innocent between you and her?"

    Aiden''s words made Ethan even angrier.

    "Ethan! Shut up! Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?"

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Even if I''m shameless, you''re not necessarily more noble than me. Paige, I wanted to leave you a little

    ck for the sake of our past. But since you''re shameless, don''t me me. I''m going to tell everyone

    today, what did you do behind me and why did I break up with you!"

    Elizabeth immediately chimed in, "Why don''t you tell us what she did? You can''t let anyone abuse you

    because you''ve taken the me for her, can you?"

    "I¡¯ll tell you now that it was not that I cheated on her. I was forced by Paige, and she was the one who

    cheated on me first."

    "No way? It turns out that there is such a reason. Miss Anderson, I didn''t expect you to be so

    shameless. What else can you say?" Elizabeth also followed up to question Paige.

    "Madam Dawson, you shouldn''t speak too early. It''d be easy for you to be hoist with your own petard

    later." Paige sneered.

    "You said I cheated on Ethan. Where is the evidence? Ethan, it can be testified in the video that you

    cheated on me. Where is the video of my cheating? You can''t just jump out like a mad dog and bite

    anything you want to convince others, can you?"

    "You want evidence, don''t you? The evidence is the Young Master Aiden who spoke up for you! You

    betrayed me!"

    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense. Ethan, I won''t let go of a mad dog easily

    that bites people. Think about it carefully first." Aiden snorted.

    "Young Master Aiden, are you threatening Ethan? You stole his girlfriend, and now you''re so

    aggressive. You''ve got a real knack for it." Elizabeth sneered.

    "I know clearly whether I got a real knack for it or not. There''s no need for you topliment me,

    Madam Dawson. I''ll ask Ethan to show me the evidence right now. If he can''t, then don''t me me for

    being impolite."

    "Evidence..." Ethan didn''t have any evidence. In the heat of the moment, he thought of thest time he

    was expelled from Wolf Group in a hurry.

    At that time, Sophia had reminded him that Paige must have colluded with Aiden to make trouble for

    him. Now, Aiden''s appearance had further confirmed it.

    "The evidence is that you and Paige have booked a room in Wolf Group!"

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    Ethan''s words caused an uproar. Everyone looked at Aiden and Paige.

    One was a famous handsome yboy, and the other was a young and beautifuldy.

    The two were quite a good match in terms of appearance.

    After Ethan said that, he decided to continue.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    "I know that the CEO of Wolf Group, James Field, is very close to you. Now that everyone is here, and

    Wolf Group has no time to destroy the evidence for you. Please ask Wolf Group to show the hotel room

    records from a week ago. Let''s see how you can argue!"

    "Are you out of your mind?" Aiden smiled scornfully.

    "As long as you take out the record, you will know whether I am out of my mind or not!"

    Ethan refused to yield an inch. "You wouldn''t be afraid, right?"

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Ethan, I can make it clear for you that I was in Canada a week ago and came

    backst night. I have records of exit and entry. In addition to those records, I have other witness as

    well. You want to frame me? Are you daydreaming?"

    "Yes, Aiden went with us at that time. We were a group of seven and went out together. Have you lost

    your mind and imagined all this?"

    Immediately, a person, who had gone to Canada with Aiden, came out to testify.

    "How... how is this possible?" Ethan''s face became extremely ck for he thought that it was all in the

    bag but never thought of such an unexpected turn.

    "Why not?" Aiden looked at Ethan with disdain.

    "As a person, especially as a man, you have to take responsibility. Men like you are not only

    irresponsible, but also worryingly low in intelligence. You nder others without proof. Do you think I''m

    a pushover? I suggest you go back to your mother''s tummy and make yourself a new one."

    "Aiden!" Elizabeth was furious after hearing Aiden''s words, "Ethan offended you but it''s none of his

    parents'' business. Isn''t it too ungracious for you to talk against a pair of people who have passed

    away?"

    "Talk against those who passed away? It''s the father''s fault that he didn''t teach his son well. So it''s

    Ethan''s parent¡¯s fault that they raised such an ignorant and stupid beast and didn''t discipline him well."

    A cold gleam in his eyes, Aiden waspletely dismissive of Elizabeth.

    "Furthermore, if Madam Dawson isn''t blind or deaf, you should know that it was Mr. Green who first

    nder me. I''m not his f*cking father, so there''s no need for me to be so tolerant of him. If he can''t give

    a reasonable exnation for the nder he just made against me, don''t me me for being ruthless."

    As Aiden''s words ended, the atmosphere there became a few colder.

    It was well known that Aiden was not only a famous yboy, but also a cruel man. The yboy was

    also a business expert.

    Once he said he was going to kill someone, it was not just a verbal threat but a real attack. And his

    methods would be very vicious.

    Things had gone so far beyond anyone''s expectation. They just hade to amuse themselves by

    watching the disgrace of Liam and his mistress

    Who knew that Ethan would provoke Aiden in order to protect his mistress.

    Today''s y was really getting more and more interesting.

    Hearing Aiden''s words, Elizabeth changed her face

    Though the Dawson family could be considered to be second to none in B City, there was nothing they

    could do about Aiden.

    It was so stupid of Ethan to mess with Aiden today. He would definitely get into trouble if he went

    against Aiden.

    Just as she was worrying, Charles Dawson came round the corner. The cunning Charles was not an

    ordinary person. He had heard the whole thing clearly in the corner.

    The reason why he didn''t show up was that he thought there was no need for him to do it. It was said

    that don''t shoot butterfly with rifles, so there was no need to go to great lengths to deal with a weak

    woman. But now things were getting out of hand, and his wife and Ethan couldn''t control it, so he

    couldn''t sit still.

    There was a hint of a smile on Charles''s sly face as he appeared, "Aiden, this is all Ethan''s fault that he

    lost his mind out of anger just now. The Dawson family and the Cook family are friends. We don''t have

    to hurt our friendship for such a small thing. For my sake, please go easy on him. I''ll treat you to a meal

    the next day."

    "Of course, I have to listen to Mr. Dawson, but I just can''t get over it." Aiden sneered,

    "You know my temper, Mr. Dawson. If others nder me like this, I won''t allow him to appear in the

    world anymore!"

    He said it was for Charles''s sake, but put out an obvious threat. Charles looked at Ethan with a serious

    face and said, "Apologize to Aiden, now."

    Ethan had lost all his face so he reluctantly apologized to Aiden.

    Aiden waved his hand and said, "Since Mr. Dawson said so, I will let it go. However, as a big shot, it''s

    so humiliating for you to be so crude and rash because of two un-presentable person!"

    The un-presentable person sure referred to Sophia and Isabe. Sophia and her mother''s faces had

    just been rxed, but soon became as red as pig liver again.

    Even Liam''s face turned ck. After Aiden finished, he seemed to realize that he had also offended

    Liam and smiled at Liam.

    "Mr. Anderson, you just said that these two women have nothing to do with you, So I didn''t offend you

    with that?"

    "No!" Liam blurted out.

    "That''s good." Aiden did not care about Liam at all and looked at Sophia and Isabe.

    "Tut, tut, tut, how can you being so delusional and want to marry into a wealthy family? Don''t you want

    evidence? Now the evidence is me. It was my man who saved Miss Anderson by coincidence so that

    she could appear here. What else can you say?"

    Isabe hated him to the extreme, but she had a humble look on her face.

    "Young Master Aiden, the kidnapping of Miss Anderson really has nothing to do with us! But it''s true

    that Sophia did something wrong. I didn''t teach her well. I''ll apologize to Paige on behalf of her. I''m

    sorry!"

    "You want to offset the vicious things you have done by apologizing? Is it possible?" Paige retorted

    sarcastically.

    "I know that Sophia has hurt you, but wherever it is possible to spare someone, one should spare

    them. Miss Anderson, I really don''t mean to offend you! I know it''s my fault to move into your house. In

    order to prove my innocence, I will move out immediately. How about it?"

    She rushed into the house excitedly but was kicked out before staying long enough, and it was her own

    willingness to go out! Her heart almost choked with pain.

    She finally knew that Paige had Aiden to back her up. Even Ethan had suffered a loss and the well-

    known Dawson family didn''t dare to confront Paige openly, so it was impossible for her and Sophia to

    go against Paige.

    Fortunately, she had mastered a skill that enabled her to take temporary setbacks. She immediately

    apologized in a servile manner.

    "That''s my home. Why should I let you inexplicably live there? Isn''t it reasonable for you to move out?"

    The mistresses moved into her house, high and mighty, but now they got kicked off, dejected and

    dispirit. Paige felt nothing but extreme joy.

    She also knew that she could do nothing but drive the mistresses out because she had no evidence

    that Sophia and Isabe had kidnapped her.

    Sophia and Isabe came with excitement but ended up leaving with disgrace. That was the end of the

    good show.

    Sophia and her mother were driven out like drowned rats. Liam and Ethan also lost faces today so they

    left the Wolf Group Hotel with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    Paige had no idea she could carry out her n so easily tonight. On the way here, she thought that

    there would be a tough battle and she was ready to fail.

    She still couldn''t believe that it had been settled perfectly. Anyhow, she would never have won easily if

    it hadn''t been for Aiden''s help.

    At least, when Ethan and Elizabeth aggressively forced her to confess the person who saved her, she

    would be put in a dilemma.

    "Fortunately, Aiden helped me. But why did he help me?"

    Was it because of Abbie? But Abbie was on a vacation abroad, and she did not tell Abbie what had

    happened on her.

    No matter what, she had to say thanks to Aiden. Paige walked to Aiden under Elizabeth and Charles''s

    murderous eyes and said thanks to him.

    Aiden squinted at her and smiled, "You don''t have to thank me. I was also asked to help you."

    "Asked to help me? Who? Abbie?"

    "It''s not Abbie. I promised him that I wouldn''t tell you but you''ll know in the future."

    Aiden''s words made Paige feel curious.

    Who else could it be other than Abbie? She thought to herself when she saw amotion outside.

    Everyone in the hall looked towards the door.

    Paige also looked at the door with curiosity. Aiden chuckled and said, "The real master has shown up!"

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    "The real master? Does he mean the one who had asked him to help her?"

    Who could it be?

    Paige thought about it when a man came into the hall surrounded by people. It was a young handsome

    man about 30 years old with a strong aura. Paige was sure that she didn''t know such a person.

    She stared at the man and thought, and then the people around alling up to the man and chatting

    with him, calling him Mr. Field.

    Even Charles and his wife, Elizabeth, let go of their arrogance and took the initiative to greet him with a

    smile.

    She didn''t know about Charles, but only knew that the one controlling the business empire of the

    Dawson family was a potent role. And Paige had knew Elizabeth, she was Ethan''s aunt.

    Elizabeth was supercilious and extremely snobbish. The person who could make Elizabeth smile

    tteringly was definitely not an ordinary person.

    Paige immediately guessed the identity of the man. Was this man the CEO of Wolf Group, James?

    Even the CEO could be so fawn over like this, not to mention that how powerful the boss behind him

    was. However, the boss behind Wolf Group had never shown up.

    People didn''t know who he was, but he must be an old man who was able to control such a big

    business empire and made everyone respect him.

    Paige thought when she saw James walked through the crowd in the direction of her and Aiden.

    She heard that James and Aiden were friends, so James mighte to say hello to Aiden. Paige

    voluntarily stepped back.

    What surprised Paige was that James did not say hello to Aiden. Instead, he smiled at her and said,

    "Hello, Miss Anderson!"

    To Paige''s surprise, James took the initiative to greet her. She was stunned for a moment, "Hello, Mr.

    Field!"

    "I''m d that Miss Anderson cane to our party. On behalf of our President, I''d like to wee

    Miss Anderson!"

    On behalf of their president? Did James mean that the boss behind Wolf Group was the one who

    weed Paige?

    This was too surprising, wasn''t it? How did Paige know the boss of Wolf Group?

    Other people presented couldn''t figure it out, even Paige herself couldn''t. She didn''t know Wolf Group

    President at all.

    Was James joking with her?

    This type of joke was too shocking. Paige felt like she was going to have a heart attack.

    She couldn''t figure out why James would say this. Could he be saying that because she''s here to make

    trouble?

    "If that''s the case, he must have a n B." Paige thought and shook her head immediately to deny,

    "Mr. Field, I don''t know your president. Do you get it wrong?"

    "I don''t. Our president gave the order personally that you are the VIP this evening. He specially ordered

    people to customize a dress for you. Miss Anderson, please change into your dress."

    "I.." Paige looked at Aiden subconsciously.

    Aiden held the red wine in his hand and said slowly, "It''s a good thing that someone gave you a

    custom-made dress. Change into it."

    Aiden''s words made Paige less flustered. Two young and beautiful staff members came to lead the

    way. Paige was taken to the fitting room upstairs.

    The dress that the President of Wolf Group had prepared for her was designed by a famous master.

    The silver Gothic dress was iid with shiny diamonds on theyers ofce, which was beautiful and

    dazzling.

    Paige changed into the long dress. The staff opened the jewelry box, put it on her, and then put light

    makeup on her.

    Looking at the woman in the mirror who was shining with iparable beauty, Paige felt like she was

    dreaming.

    She was led back to the hall by staff, and as soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Wow, so beautiful!"

    "It''s beautiful! The dress was made by a famous designer and was ridiculously expensive. It was a style

    that money could not buy. The President of the Wolf Group is too kind to Miss Anderson, isn''t he?"

    "Yeah, I wonder how Miss Anderson knew the president of Wolf Group."

    Everyone was talking about it. Elizabeth looked at Paige with hatred. Paige had embarrassed her

    nephew, but now she looked so radiant, which made Elizabeth angry.

    She sneered, "How can she know the president of Wolf Group? It was obvious that there must have

    been an illicit rtionship between the man and woman."

    She clearly referred that there was an improper rtionship between Paige and the president of Wolf

    Group.

    After hearing what she said, the madam next to her immediately realized what kind of rtionship

    Paige had with the president of Wolf Group.

    With the support of the boss of Wolf Group, Paige could be in arrogance. Some noble madams

    followed up in envy, "Paige is really lucky."

    "Lucky? Ha ha, not necessarily." Elizabeth pursed her lips with a gloomy face.

    "Haven''t you thought about why the president of Wolf Group never show up?"

    "Madam Dawson, do you know?" Elizabeth''s words had aroused the curiosity of many noble madams.

    "I don''t know, but we can think about it. With so much property and so manypanies, how could he

    not show up if he can?"

    "Do you mean the president of Wolf Group has a hidden disease and dare not show up?" Everyone

    immediately thought of it.

    "What else can it be? I suspect that he is not only suffering from a hidden disease, but also an old

    man."

    Elizabeth''s words caused a hugemotion. Everyone began to talk about it.

    The Dawson family had always thought that they were second to none in B City other than Aiden who

    could contend with them.

    The Dawson family was on the verge of unmatched power.

    But the Wolf Group suddenly appeared and outmatched the Dawson Family. It made sense that

    Elizabeth was unhappy and went against the Wolf Group.

    Although most of the people were fawning over the Dawson family, some of them didn''t like the

    Dawson family at all.

    Wasn''t it ironic that Elizabeth uses the president of Wolf Group because Paige embarrassed his

    nephew?

    Some madams sneered and said, "It''s just a guess that he has hidden diseases. But I think the

    president of Wolf Group is much better than those useless guys."

    "Yes, the person who can control such a bigpany by himself must be very capable, and no one

    knows what he is like. Although it could be an old man, he may also be a young man. After all, many

    young people now control argepany."

    Hearing someone spoke for the president of the Wolf Group and insinuated her nephew to be useless,

    Elizabeth was so angry that her face turned ghastly pale. She stared at the madam who just said those

    words with anger and hatred, and was about to lose her temper.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33

    At this moment, the noisy hall suddenly quieted down. The CEO of the Wolf Group, James, stood on

    the circr stage of the hall with a microphone in his hand.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. Our President has something to tell you."

    Hearing that the president of Wolf Group had something to say, everyone quieted down and looked at

    the stage.

    Elizabeth also suppressed her anger and looked at James on the stage. James continued to say.

    "As we all know, we''ve held the B City Feast perfectly for three years. This is the fourth one. In order to

    thank for youring and full support, our president specially recorded a VCR segment to express his

    gratitude to all of you who attended the party."

    As James spoke, a video appeared on therge LCD screen behind him.

    A helicopter roared into view amidst a vast expanse of ice and snow, and those who love skiing would

    know at first nce that it was the CMH heli-skiing in the Canadian Columbia Mountains.

    The helicopter stopped after hovering in the air, and a man in a ski suit came down from the helicopter.

    He was so wrapped up in clothes and equipment that he could not be seen clearly.

    The man was tall and strong, and it could be seen that he was not an old man, nor was he suffering

    from a hidden disease.

    He made a gesture to the camera, and a low voice sounded in the hall.

    "Wee to the B City Feast! I wish you a good time!"

    He said in German. His low voice was extraordinary with a low maic force.

    Everyone looked at his dashing figure swooping down the piste in the screen. He was as vigorous as a

    running tiger and snowkes was flying in the screen. The hall was quiet.

    Aiden put down the ss of red wine that he had been holding and pped his hands gently. The quiet

    people also reacted, the thunderous apuse sounded in the hall.

    Elizabeth and Charles looked at the screen and couldn''t look away. It was beyond their imagination that

    the president of Wolf Group was such a young man.

    A mockingughter came from the side.

    "Didn''t someone just say that the president of Wolf Group was an old man with a hidden illness? Did

    she be proven wrong? Ha ha ha!"

    Elizabeth''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help but refute, "This may be a cover. Maybe this person

    is not the real president of Wolf Group at all, but a substitute?"

    Thedy, who was arguing with Elizabeth, sneered, "There are just some people who don''t want to

    believe the facts, calling the beauty ugly and devaluing others into the dust. What a poor taste and how

    shameless! It doesn''t matter. Just be happy yourself."

    Being scolded by someone made Elizabeth very angry. Charles red at her. She suppressed her

    anger and looked at Paige with hatred, who stood there like a triton out of the minnows.

    It was all because of this little b*tch, who had disgraced her nephew and brought sarcasm down on her.

    When had she ever been so humiliated? It really pissed her off.

    "Paige, just wait and see. You''ll be the one to suffer in the future."

    The feast didn''t end until the wee hours of the morning. The organizers prepared rooms for the guests.

    Paige didn''t go back but stayed.

    She sent a message to Young Master Joseph, "I''m staying in Wolf Group tonight. I''m not going back."

    Joseph replied in a second, "I see. How''s it going?"

    "Very sessful. Thank you for your help, and thank Aiden. If it weren''t for him to help me out, I would

    have had a big trouble tonight."

    "Really?" Joseph gave a wee smile and the phone rang. He picked it up and Aiden''s voice came.

    "I have done everything you asked me to do, now you owe me a big favour."

    "It''s just a small matter which only needs a few words. A great favour? Don''t be so shameless." Joseph

    retorted mercilessly.

    "Is it a small matter? Because of you, I offended your elder brother and his wife, Liam, and Ethan. I''ve

    offended so many people, you can''t brush me off in a few words. Joseph, aren''t you too heartless?"

    Aiden protested.

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be miserable. I know that you''ve been working hard. Thank you for your

    help. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter. Is that okay?"

    "Just treat? Why are you so stingy?" Aiden almost jumped up.

    "Take it or leave it!"

    "Hey, Joseph, you are too bad. I''m so speechless. Are we still friends?" Aiden cried out exaggeratedly.

    Joseph burst intoughter, "Useless!"

    "Well, I won''t pretend to be pitiful. Joseph, what do you mean? Why did you suddenly make such a

    VCR video? Aren''t you afraid of being recognized?"

    "Do you recognize me?" Joseph asked.

    "I didn''t need to identify you. I could smell your coquettish vour through the screen easily." Aiden''s

    words was extremely poisonous, "By the way, did you do it for the sake of the little girl of the Anderson

    family?"

    "Not exactly."

    "Come on. Don''t deny it. I know you did it for her. Aren''t you afraid of the headline tomorrow? I have to

    remind you that if someone makes arger analysis of your picture, you may be exposed."

    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Joseph replied with certainty:

    "There is another thing I want to remind you. Liam had lost a lot of face tonight. He will definitely vent

    his anger on your Miss Anderson. I have a hunch that the two mistresses will try their best to persuade

    Liam to let them stay in the Anderson family. If so, wasn''t all your Miss Anderson had done for

    nothing?"

    "Well, that''s what I thought. Liam will definitely ask the mistresses to stay tonight, but he will change his

    mind tomorrow."

    Joseph answered with great certainty.

    In the Anderson family, Liam sat on the sofa smoking with a gloomy face. Isabe and Sophia sat

    opposite him, crying.

    Since they came back, they had tried their best to attribute all the scandal tonight to Paige.

    They kept saying that Paige didn''t care about the overall situation and was vicious. Just because of her

    unhappiness, she disregarded her father and ruined Liam''s reputation.

    Thinking of Paige''s aggressiveness in the banquet and not yielding an inch, anger spread all over

    Liam''s heart.

    Isabe knew Liam well, so she continued to add fuel to the fire.

    "It doesn''t matter if Sophia and I move out. Anyway, we are used to living outside. We are just worried

    about you. Paige went against you with outsiders, ignoring your father-daughter rtionship and the

    love and care you had given her. After tonight, she will definitely be further intensified and make it

    worse. If so, what prestige do you have in front of her in the future? Then she can do anything she

    wants towards you."

    These words were really near Liam''s thoughts. Thinking of the strange eyes looking at him in the

    banquet, Liam gnashed his teeth and spat out two words from his mouth, "How dare she!"

    "Why wouldn''t she dare? Look at how rampant she was tonight. She framed us for kidnapping her and

    ruined your reputation. I feel extremely sad when I think of how you were humiliated by so many people

    at that time. If I could, I would rather not appear for the rest of my life. It''s all my fault. Liam, take care of

    yourself. We''ll pack up our things and move out." Isabe said as she pretended to pack up with her

    daughter.

    Liam stopped her.

    "You don''t have to move out. Stay here. I''d like to see what the b*stard would dare to do!"

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea." Listening to Liam''s words, Isabe and Sophia were extremely happy,

    but they pretended to refuse.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "What''s wrong with it? That b*stard thought that she could make me surrender by hooking up with

    Aiden. She was wrong. This is my home. I can give it to whoever I want. Even if Aiden is powerful

    enough, can he take charge of my home? At the worst, I won''t take you to those banquets." Since Liam

    said so, Isabe and Sophia had to agree to stay.

    When they returned to their rooms upstairs, the mother and the daughter smiled to each other.

    Sophia let out a sigh of relief, "Mom, the older, the wiser. I admire you so much!"

    "Nothing. That little b*ch, Paige, dares to schemed against us. Those who are against me usually have

    no good ending. She will definitely die miserably like her mother."

    "Mom, didn''t Natalie die of illness?" Hearing Isabe''s words, Sophia could not help interrupting.

    "Die of illness? Haha, think about it. Is it possible for a healthy one like Natalie to die of illness? That''s

    because of what I did."

    The nanny made supper and took it upstairs.

    When she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly heard the conversation inside which made

    her raised hand suddenly freeze, and an incredible look appeared on her face.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    Paige didn''t know that Liam and the two mistresses wanted to default. She was in a good mood that

    she hadpleted her n.

    After texting to Young Master Joseph, Paige took a bath in the superrge round bathtub and slept

    comfortably until the dawn.

    Less than a few minutes after getting up in the morning, the room service offered Paige with an

    exquisite breakfast.

    Wolf Group''s breakfast was wonderful.

    Paige looked at the delicate breakfast and suddenly thought of Young Master Joseph.

    Last night, Young Master Joseph not only helped her get the invitation, but also gave her advice.

    The live broadcast was his idea. He said that he knew the staff in Wolf Group and asked her to lead the

    jerk, Ethan to the screening room to make a good show so that everyone could clearly see the ugliness

    of Ethan and the mistress.

    Therefore, if it weren''t for the help of Young Master Joseph, it wouldn''t go so smoothlyst night.

    She had to thank Joseph for his help. The breakfast was so delicious that she took it back and give it to

    him to express her gratitude.

    Paige took all the breakfast back to Lake View Nest.

    She typed the password and entered the apartment, only to find that Young Master Joseph was not at

    home.

    Did he go outst night and nevere back? May be Joseph was lying on an old woman''s bed and

    served her now.

    Paige''s enthusiasm disappearedpletely. She sat on the sofa with a bitter face and was no longer in

    the mood.

    Paige had been sitting on the sofa for a long time. When she heard the sound from the door, she

    turned her head and saw Young Master Joseph at the door.

    Joseph casually asked about Paige when he got up. James told him that Paige had left Wolf Group

    early in the morning and had even taken away the breakfast he had prepared for her.

    Joseph smiled. He guessed that Paige took the breakfast probably because she wanted to save

    money.

    This little woman was so funny. When he heard James say that she had returned to Lake View Nest,

    he also came over.

    He thought that Paige must be in a good mood for she had retaliated the jerk and mistressesst night

    but didn''t expect to see Paige''s bitter face as if in deep hatred.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    He looked at Paige in surprise, "What''s the matter again?"

    Paige didn''t say anything but stared at Joseph. He changed his clothes and looked refreshed. She was

    in a bad mood, "Where have you been?"

    "Check? I won''t tell you!"

    "Do you think I want to know?" Paige nced at Joseph and felt strange for her sulk.

    It was perfectly justified for him to serve those women. What did it have to do with her?

    She shouldn''t get angry. She suppressed the difort in her heart and said, "You didn''t have

    breakfast, right? This is Wolf Group''s breakfast, and I brought it for you!"

    "You''re so kind to me." Joseph casually opened the package. When he saw the untouched food, he

    was stunned.

    Did Paige pack the breakfast for him?

    Seeing him stunning, Paige said unhappily, "Come on, this is Wolf Group''s most delicious breakfast. It''s

    said that it is the descendent of emperor''s imperial kitchen chef that made it. It tastes very good. Try it,

    now."

    "Oh." Joseph picked up a piece of cake and took a bite.

    He had have his breakfast. He ordered someone to prepare the breakfast for her but didn''t expect that

    she would bring it back to him.

    "Stupid woman. She must not have eaten breakfast yet." Without thinking too much, Joseph handed

    the pastries he had taken a bite to Paige, "They''re pretty good. Try them."

    Paige looked at the pastries and unexpectedly opened her mouth. The cake tasted absolutely good.

    She was hungry and finished it quickly.

    Joseph took another piece and held it to her mouth. She had eaten two pieces before she realized

    something was wrong

    Was she epting Young Master Joseph¡¯s service?

    The most terrible thing was that the first pastry seemed to have been eaten by him.

    How could she have eaten the saliva of him?

    Thinking that Young Master Joseph served those old women in the same way, aplicated

    expression appeared on her face.

    Joseph did not seem embarrassed at all, "Is it delicious?"

    "Delicious? D*mn it. Are you serving those old women in the same way?"

    Paige finally couldn''t help but speak out what she was thinking.

    Upon hearing her words, Joseph flew into a rage, "Damn it, does she still think I''m a prostitute?"

    He was furious but put out a casual smile, "How do you know?"

    "It''s your job, isn''t it? You have to serve those old women."

    "You''re wrong. I''ve also served young women, for example, someone young and beautiful just like you."

    "Shut up!" Paige red at Joseph angrily.

    The man looked at her cheekily without any guilt or fear.

    She suddenly lost her mood. She got up and went back to her room angrily. Joseph sat on the sofa,

    and the smile on his face slowly faded away.

    "Treating me like a prostitute, um, Paige, you have guts!"

    Joseph stood up and left the apartment with a sullen face. He mmed the door when he left.

    As soon as he pressed the button of the elevator, the phone rang, and James''s voice came, "Mr.

    Dawson, the thing happenedst night is on the top search!"

    "OK."

    "And, I''ve kept an eye on the Anderson family ording to your instructions. The two mistresses didn''t

    move out as expected."

    "Then make it a little bit harder for them! Let Liam know. the consequences of going back on his

    words!" Paige sat in the room, extremely joyless. She heard a loud bang on the door. Did Joseph leave

    again?

    Was he angry at her words?

    She wasn''t wrong either. It was his job. Why should he be angry?

    But it was indeed improper to ask Joseph in that way. No matter what, it must be humbling for Joseph

    to be forced into this job. Why did she rub it in to make him angry?

    She was usually very good at taking care of other people, so howe she couldn''t help it when faced

    with Joseph?

    Distraught, she picked up her phone to apologize to Young Master Joseph but to find that there were

    three pushed news on the screen.

    It was all about the feastst night. The news of the feast would always upy the most searched

    hashtags every year.

    This year was no exception.

    There were three hot spots this year. First, president of Wolf Group, who had never shown up before,

    unexpectedly showed up in the VCRs.

    Everyone was surprised that president of Wolf Group was a young man. He was tall and handsome

    with maic vice which can easily make people be enchanted. He must be good-looking.

    The second is Paige''s stunning appearance. Someone heard that Paige had donated money to the

    disaster area, sponsoring out-of-school children, poor mountainous areas and homes for the elderly.

    They were all praising Paige for her beauty, kind-heartedness and approachability.

    As for the third one, of course it was the scandal that Ethan and Sophia had hooked up and made a

    fool of themselves.

    Ethan and Sophia were badly scolded, and even Isabe was not in a good situation.

    Paige was in a good mood as she saw Sophia, Isabe and Ethan be thoroughly refuted.

    She had been surrounded by pain recently and hadn''t been so happy in a long, long time.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    Ethan was in extreme anger when he returned to the Dawson familyst night.

    He tossed and turned and didn''t fall asleep until thetter half of the night.

    He was sleeping soundly when he suddenly heard a hurried knock on the door. He rubbed his eyes

    and opened the door.

    Elizabeth angrily stood at the door and glowered at him.

    "You are still sleeping? How can you sleep?" In general, Elizabeth was kind to Ethan and never get

    angry with him.

    Since such a big scandal happenedst night, Ethan knew that Elizabeth was angry and would

    definitely teach him a lesson. So he bowed his head and said, "Aunt!"

    Elizabeth angrily said, "Do you know what happened?"

    "I don''t know!" Ethan answered honestly.

    "You and Sophia are the talk of the town. I asked the Public Rtions Department to try their best to

    delete the post. You''ve finally be an overnight sensation!"

    Hearing Elizabeth''s words, Ethan was so angry that he almost jumped up, "Who did it? Paige?"

    "Who else could it be except her? I have underestimated her! Paige, that b*tch, schemed against you

    so viciously and shamelessly. Not only did she hooked up with Aiden, even the president of the Wolf

    Group began to help her."

    Hearing what she said, Ethan suddenly raised his head and asked, "Aunt, what are you talking about?"

    "I said Paige had hooked up with the president of the Wolf Group, who ordered her a limited-edition

    dress. She was in the spotlightst night!"

    "Damn it!" Ethan gritted his teeth in anger.

    Paige''s affair with Aiden was enough to infuriate him. Now she had hooked up with the president of

    Wolf Corporation, which was so hard for Ethan to ept.

    No wonder that Paige was indifferent to his affair with Sophia. When she found out he was cheating on

    her, she didn''t even beg him and just let it go.

    He thought that his cheating must have mentally taken revenge on Paige, but it was not what he

    thought at all.

    Paige must be happy to see his betrayal.

    Therefore, Paige humiliated himst night because of the president of Wolf Group''s secret help. She

    hooked up with the president of Wolf Group and dumped him, and also made him lose face. Wasn¡¯t it

    too cruel?

    Ethan gritted his teeth in anger and said, "That b*tch, I''ll teach her a lesson." Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Are you out of your mind? She has got the help of Wolf Group''s president now. Are you courting

    death?"

    "Are we going to just let it go? I can''t take it lying down!" Ethan growled viciously.

    "That''s all we can do. Now Paige is in the limelight, and we can''t confront her head-on. We should

    secretly catch-up her unspeakable points first, and then find a way to kill her."

    Looking at Ethan''s red eyes, Elizabeth knew that her nephew must be in a very bad mood now.

    She suppressed the anger and said, "I came to tell you that your reputation has been ruined by that

    b*tch, Paige. And Sophia is no longer in any use. Cut off contact with her immediately!"

    Ethan lowered his head and answered.

    Seeing that he did not object, Elizabeth felt much morefortable.

    "Revenge is a dish best served cold. The first thing you need to deal with is your rtion with Sophia,

    and then go abroad to rest for a while. When the news is over, you cane back. At that time, I will

    check out the suitable rich girls for you."

    What else could Ethan do? He could only nod helplessly and say, "I''ll do as you say."

    After Paige apologized to Young Master Joseph, she had not received any response.

    The Young Master Joseph must be very angry now.

    Why was she so sharp-tongued just now?

    Why did she say that to him face to face?

    Paige felt very regretful. For some reason, she hated Young Master Joseph so much before, but now

    she even liked him a little bit after he helped her so much.

    "Everyone has his own difficulties. The Young Master Joseph is so handsome and kind. Does he have

    no choice but have to be a pimp?"

    She didn''t know what his difficulties were.

    But a man without money was no man at all.

    He must be after the money.

    It would be a good thing if she could find a way to stop Young Master Joseph from being a pimp.

    However, she did not have money right now. How was it possible for him to give up his job?

    Paige suddenly thought of her jewelry.

    From childhood to adulthood, her mother had made a lot of jewelry for her.

    Those jewelry were all expensive. If she could sold them, she would have a lot of money which could

    be given to Young Master Joseph so that he could never do his job again.

    But when she moved out, she did not bring out the jewelry which was locked in the safe box in her

    room. She had to find some time to take it back and see whether the mistresses had moved away or

    not.

    Paige immediately got up and hurried to the Anderson family vi.

    When Paige returned to the Anderson family''s vi, the nanny was cleaning in the living room. When

    she saw Paigee back, she greeted Paige with eyes dodged.

    Paige went upstairs, opened the door of her room, and saw a person sleeping on the bed.

    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Sophia, who had been disturbed, got up in a fit of anger, "What

    are you doing? Don''t you know that I''m sleepy?"

    When she opened her eyes and saw that it was Paige, she was stunned for a moment and immediately

    sat up as if nothing had happened, "You''re back? Didn''t you get kicked out? Why are youing back

    now?"

    Sophia''s shamelessness made Paige speechless. With anger on her face, she said, "Sophia, don''t you

    feel ashamed? Why are you sleeping in my bed?"

    Sophia was not embarrassed at all. Instead, she sneered and said, "Of course it was dad who asked

    me to sleep here in order to make up for me."

    These words made Paige very angry, "Get up right now. Get out of my room! Get out of my house!"

    "Get out of your room? This room now belongs to me. As for asking me to get out of this house, I''m

    afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Dad himself promised me and my mother to stay at here, we

    won¡¯t move out! As for you, Paige, you were driven out, so there is no ce for you in this house! You''d

    better get out of here!"

    Sophia''s defiant provocation was extremely rampant. Paige knew that Sophia didn''t have that much

    courage. It must have been acquiesced by Liam.

    Liam''s overt agreement but convert opposition surprised Paige. She picked up her cell phone to call

    Liam, but the answer was rejected.

    When Paige called again, the phone was turned off.

    Liam deliberately refused to answer her phone. "Ha ha. Good one." She thought. Did he think that she

    had no way to deal with it?

    She didn''t want to argue with Sophia and Isabe before because she felt it was disgraceful. Since

    they were so shameless, she would no longer care about it anymore.

    This vi was the property of her mother, Natalie, and it had nothing to do with Liam.

    She didn''t want to embarrass Liam for the sake of blood ties.

    Sophia and Isabe thought that they would be regarded as members of this family if they moved in.

    No way. As the owner, Paige had the absolute right to throw them out.

    Paige did not call Liam again but immediately called the security guards of the vi, "Two women broke

    into my house. Please send someone to throw them out!"

    Sophia did not expect Paige to do this. She was shocked, "Paige, what are you doing? How dare you

    treat us in this way? My father will not spare you!"

    "Let''s wait and see!" Paige sped her hands, "I remind you that the security guards wille over

    soon. If you don''t want to be seen naked by security guards, then you can stay in my bed."

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    Looking at the fierceness in Paige''s eyes, Sophia was a little flustered and hurriedly got up to put on

    her clothes.

    Then she hurried to the next room to wake Isabe up. In fact, Isabe was already awake when Paige

    came in and had an argument with Sophia.

    Last night, Liam promised to let them stay. So she had to pull out all the stops to keep Liam happy. She

    didn''t fall asleep until midnight.

    Because she went to bed toote, she didn''t get up when Liam went to work to see him off. She justy

    down on the bed and slept.

    When she heard about the dispute between Paige and Sophia, she shrugged it off. She thought her

    daughter would easily chase Paige away.

    But a few minutester, Sophia came in a hurry, "Mom, get up quickly. Paige called the security guards

    to drive us out!"

    Isabe was shocked and got up immediately to put on her clothes. She had just put on her clothes

    when she heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside.

    The nanny said loudly downstairs, "What are you doing? Who let you in?"

    "I let them in!" Paige stood in the corridor and looked down at the security guards. "Why don''t you

    come upstairs? I went on a business trip for a few days and came back to find two women in my house.

    I suspect that these two women are prostitutes hired by my father. It''s too disgusting. You''d better throw

    the two shameless women out immediately."

    She said that they were prostitutes. Isabe and Sophia were so angry and they immediately rushed

    out, "Paige, what nonsense are you talking about? I''ll tear your mouth apart!"

    "Do you dare to?" Paige''s eyes were filled with coldness. Isabe and Sophia subconsciously took a

    step back under her gaze.

    "The prostitutes dare to be arrogant in the house of the owner. How dare you are! You should throw

    these two shameless women out now!"

    The security guards immediately went upstairs and said, "Please leave immediately! Otherwise, We will

    use force to drive you out."

    "We won''t go. We''re Mr. Anderson''s family members. If you don''t believe me, I¡¯ll call Mr. Anderson right

    away."

    Isabe was anxious to call Liam, but she couldn''t get through. She anxiously sent a message to Liam,

    "Liam, Paigees back. She wants to drive me and Sophia out. Now she has asked the security

    guards to make trouble here."

    There was no response. Paige stood with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, holding her hand. Liam

    had shut down his phone just now because he did not want to answer her call.

    He must have thought that he could get by without answering her phone but he didn''t expect her to do

    this. Seeing Isabe''s anxious face, she spoke slowly.

    "Can''t get through? No one replies to you? How can a prostitute take herself so seriously? What are

    you waiting for? Throw these two women out now!"

    As soon as the host gave the order, the security guard swung into action, "Do you want to leave on

    your own or do you want us to kick you out?"

    Isabe knew that a wise woman who would not fight when the odds were against him. These security

    guards did not know them, so they must have listened to Paige''s words and would really throw them

    out.

    Rather than being thrown out, it was better to have the decency to walk out on their own. Isabe and

    Sophia looked at Paige with gnashing teeth, "Let''s see! It is not over yet!"

    "I''m waiting!" Paige sneered contemptuously. As she watched Isabe and Sophia walk out, Paige was

    no longer so angry.

    The nanny, who had been standing at the foot of the stairs, did not expect the normally gentle and kind

    Paige to be so cruel.

    The nanny was such a worldly person.

    Paige was gentle and unassuming, but Sophia was different. Sophia was obviously a scheming woman

    and knew well how to bribe her with small favours.

    However, Paige, a gentle and kind-hearted youngdy, had be so cruel.

    The nanny thought to herself, "Was she wrong to choose Sophia''s side?"

    Paige, who was upstairs, looked at her coldly, "Aunt nanny, please pack up the garbage in the room

    and throw them out!"

    "Yes, I''lle up and pack up right away." The nanny answered ingratiatingly.

    "As for my bed, it was so dirty with a disgusting person sleeping in it, and you ask someone to throw it

    away!"

    Paige vented her anger, went into the room, opened the safe, and took out all the jewelry. She drove to

    thergest Wolf Group pawn in B City.

    Seeing that Paige brought so many pieces of jewelry, the staff of the pawn shop was very surprised.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    He enthusiastically invited Paige to the VIP room and let her sat down. Then he began to check the

    authenticity of the jewelry and discussed the price with her.

    Paige''s entering of his own pawn to pawn jewelry was immediately known by Joseph.

    At that time, he had just finished handling his business. He picked up his phone to take a look at it. In

    addition to the apologies when he left, there was also an apology message.

    "I didn''t mean it. Please don''t be angry. There is no distinction between high and low career. I know that

    you don''t want to do this kind of work. Don''t worry, I will help you."

    "Help me? She can''t even protect herself. How can she help me?" However, what she said had

    pleased Joseph.

    He smiled and sent a message back to Paige, "I forgive you. As for helping me, I appreciate your

    kindness but you don''t need to"

    "I will help you. It''s for real. If you don''t believe me, just wait! I will give you a big surprise soon."

    Paige replied. Joseph smiled and thought, "Big surprise? I''d like to see what kind of big surprise it is."

    Joseph called his men and asked, "What is she doing?"

    "Miss Anderson went back to the Anderson family and asked the security guards to throw the

    mistresses out. Then she went to Wolf Group pawn service with arge bag of jewelry. Now she is in

    the VIP room of the pawn."

    "Take the jewelry to the pawn? Is she going to pay back my money?"

    As Joseph thought about it, Paige sent him another message, "Can I ask you a question? How much

    do you owe others?"

    He owed people money? When did he owe money to someone?

    Joseph did not understand what Paige meant, "How do you know that I owe others money?"

    "Because of your job! If you don''t owe others money, how can you go to such a ce to do such a job?

    How much money do you owe others? I''ll pay it back for you."

    Joseph squinted and typed a line on the screen. "100 million dors. Can you help me pay it back?"

    100 million dors? Paige was dumbfounded by the number.

    What on earth had he done to owe so much money?

    She had thought that at most he owed millions to others, and that when she sold her jewels she could

    help him pay them off.

    100 million dors, there was no way for her to help him pay off.

    After Joseph sent the message, Paige did not reply. He squinted his eyes and smiled.

    He could imagine the look on her face now after seeing his message.

    She must be depressed and powerless. Well, since she was so warm-hearted, he would give her a

    chance.

    Joseph ordered James, "Call the manager of the pawn and tell him to pay 100 million for Miss

    Anderson''s jewelry."

    "Mr. Dawson, what are you doing?"

    "I''m ying with a rabbit! I think this game is getting funnier and funnier." Joseph began to smile deeply

    and unpredictably.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    Paige waited for almost an hour in the pawn. Several staffs took magnifying sses and carefully

    studied her jewelry one by one. Finally, they finished.

    "These jewels are all real. I will report to our boss immediately. Miss Anderson, what is your estimated

    price?"

    Of course a hundred million dors. But Paige knew the jewels weren''t worth that much.

    She had also learned to be smart now, "What do you think the highest price can be offered?"

    "Let''s ask the leaders and then make a bid for you. Please wait for a moment, Miss Anderson"

    Less than ten minutes, they replied, "Miss Anderson, our boss said that he would pay you 100 million

    dors for your jewels.

    "One hundred million?" Paige was stunned. She suspected that she had heard it wrong. The staff

    repeated it again. Paige was shocked.

    "But when I bought these jewelry, I didn''t spend so much money. Isn''t the pawn supposed to reduce the

    price? How could it be so much higher than the original price? Could you be mistaken?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with it."

    The staff replied seriously, "Many of your jewelry has gone up in price now."

    "Even so, it''s impossible to go up so much. You''d better calcte it again. Don''t get fired for

    miscalcting." Paige kindly reminded.

    "It can''t be wrong, Miss Anderson. If you agree, we will ept these jewelry and give you 100 million

    dors.

    Of course, Paige agreed. She signed the contract with the staff, gave all the jewelry to the pawn and

    took away 100 million dors.

    Holding the check of 100 million dors, Paige felt like she was in a dream. After getting on the car, she

    immediately called Joseph, "Hurry up ande back. I''ve prepared you a big surprise."

    Joseph knew what Paige had in store for him. Just now, James vividly reported the whole story

    happened in the pawning.

    Joseph burst intoughter when he heard the words and deeds of the silly woman.

    He had to say that Paige was too pure and kind. It was lucky for her to run into him. If it were someone

    else, she would have been eaten to nothing.

    Joseph immediately drove back to Lake View Nest. After five minutes or so, Paige came back.

    As soon as she entered the room, she presented the check and handed it to him, "This is for you. Go

    and pay your debts right away!"

    "So much money? How did you get it?" Joseph put on a surprised look.

    "I won''t tell you. Anyway, I''ve given you the money. You can take it immediately to pay the debt. Don''t

    go to work in Climax Space anymore. Go find another job to do, okay?"

    Joseph suppressed the urge tough and said, "I know, but in that case, I''ll owe you one hundred

    million dors. What if you force me to pay the debt back in the future?"

    "I won''t let you pay off your debts. Don''t worry."

    "But what if you turn against me in the future? You must have a purpose for such arge sum of

    money, don''t you?"

    "I don''t have any purpose. I just want to help you."

    "The people who lent me money before said the same words. Butter, they asked me to do such a

    job. I''ve been fooled before and I don''t dare to trust people anymore. You''d better tell me what you

    want, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to take your money."

    Joseph insisted that she tell him what she was up to. Paige was speechless. She had never met

    someone like him who refused to take the money but insisted on asking her purpose.

    She said in a rough tone, "Let''s just say I like you, just like all the rich women do. Here''s my tip for you."

    "Is that so? Then I''ll be yours from now on, right?" The corners of Joseph''s lips curled up into a sinister

    smile.

    "That''s right!" Paige said, in an unkind tone.

    "Well, then I¡¯ll take it reluctantly. I''ll ask you one more question. Do I need to serve you tonight? Do you

    have any other special hobbies? For example, do you like to do strange things in bed?"

    "Are you done or not?" Paige flushed and could not bear it anymore. She reached out to grab Joseph''s

    check and said, "Take it or leave it!"

    "I''ll take it, how can I not?" Joseph would never allow her to snatch the check. He hid the check

    immediately and smiled mischievously.

    Sophia and Isabe were driven out of the vi area by the security guards unceremoniously. They

    couldn''t enter the vi area so they had no choice but to wait in a nearby coffee shop.

    They found news searches while waiting in the cafe and saw Paige being praised for wearing limited-

    edition gowns.

    However, they themselves were scolded as the mistresses and b*tches to the point of death. It fumed

    them with anger.

    Sophia and Isabe kept calling Liam, and it was not until noon that they got through to Liam.

    Hearing that Paige went home and asked the security guards to drive Sophia and Isabe out, Liam

    flew into a rage, "This b*stard! How dare she!"

    "What shall we do now? We can''t enter the vi. Paige told the security guard not to let us in, and

    asked the nanny to throw all our things out." Isabeined sadly.

    "I¡¯ll go back and have a look."

    Hearing Liam''s words, joy shed across their faces, "With Liam''s support, we''ll see what Paige can do

    to us."

    Liam hung up the phone and got up angrily to go home. The secretary knocked on the door and came

    in, "Mr. Anderson, there are reporter outside who want to interview you."

    "Reporters? I don''t want to see them!" Liam was in no mood to ept any interviews.

    "It... it''s not a good idea. They are from TV stations of B City." The secretary reminded.

    "TV''s reporters of B City?" Liam was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, "It''s a great thing to

    be interviewed by B City TV station, which is the most influential media in B City. But why does B City

    TV station''s reporterse to interview me?"

    "Do you know why they''re here?"

    "They probably came here for the most searched hashtags."

    "The most searched hashtags? What hashtags?" Liam still didn''t know about the hot search, and the

    secretary didn''t dare to tell him. After all, Liam was also scolded byizens.

    "You, the youngdy, Miss Martin and Ms. Green, all are on the most searched hashtags for what

    happened at the feastst night."

    "D*mn it! Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Liam was furious.

    He could imagine the content. "What a shame!"

    The reporters from B City TV station must havee to see him make a fool of himself. Last night had

    been the first time in his life that Liam had been so humiliated.

    Since he married Natalie, he had changed from a poor boy to a rich man with happy marriage and

    family, and his career was green all the way.

    Now that he had lost all his face after he hooked up with Isabe. It could be imagined how angry Liam

    was.

    What made him even angrier was Paige. It was all Paige''s fault. If Paige hadn''test night, he

    wouldn¡¯t have lost his face.

    The more Liam thought about it, the angrier he became, "D*mned b*stard, is she trying to piss me off

    for making such a thing? Ask the security guards to throw those d*mn reporters out right now."

    "Mr. Anderson, I''m afraid it''s not that easy. The major shareholder of the B City TV Station is Aiden. I

    think Aiden came prepared. If you let someone drive them away, it will certainly make it worse.

    Moreover... President of Wolf Group showed up at the banquetst night. In the most searched hot

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    topic, the rtionship between The Young Lady and the Boss of Wolf Group was not that usual. You''d

    better think twice."

    "Unusual? What does that mean?" Liam was stunned.

    "Last night, the Boss of Wolf Group gave a custom-made dress to the youngdy and even

    unexpectedly showed up for the first time. Although he showed up through VCR, everyone was very

    surprised. If the rumours on the inte about their rtionship are true, you''d better think twice."

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    Liam found the secretary''s words a little strange, so he immediately turned on the news to have a

    check.

    Seeing that Paige became the focus of attention at the banquet and the VCR of Wolf Group''s boss,

    Liam immediately began to think about it.

    The reason why he let Sophia and Isabe move into the vi was not simply to make up for them.

    It was because he wanted to get connected with the Dawson family, while Ethan, the only nephew of

    Elizabeth, was deeply taken care of by Elizabeth and Charles.

    Liam thought that Paige and Ethan would get married, but he didn''t expect that Ethan would change his

    mind and fall in love with Sophia.

    After Sophia revealed her identity to Liam, Liam thought that since Ethan did not like Paige, it would be

    the same that he fell in love with Sophia.

    Anyway, his ultimate goal was to rely on Ethan to help him get connected with the Dawson family. That

    was why he acquiesced in what had happened

    The secretary''s words were as clear as dawn. If he could rely on the president of Wolf Group, was

    there a need for him to suck up to the Dawson family?

    But was the rtionship between Paige and the president of Wolf Group real? Wasn''t it a show jointly

    yed by Paige and Aiden?

    "How could that b*stard know the president of Wolf Group? I think there''s something fishy about it."

    "Whether it is a show or not, you have to think twice. After all, such a scandal had already happened. I

    don''t think Elizabeth would let Ethan and Miss Martin be together. In this case, what value does Miss

    Martin have?"

    The secretary''s words reminded Liam again. He didn''t think much of the things between Sophia and

    Ethan because he was annoyed about Paige.

    How could Elizabeth allow Sophia and Ethan to be together since Sophia had made such a big fool of

    Ethanst night?

    Since Sophia had no use for him, why should he keep an embarrassing illegitimate daughter at home?

    Was he trying to make things difficult for himself?

    Therefore, he was happy to see Paige drive the useless mother and daughter out of the room.

    After figuring it out, Liam sat back in his chair and turned off his cell phone again.

    After making a phone call, Isabe and Sophia continued to wait in the cafe. But Liam didn''te after

    they waited for over one hour.

    Isabe called Liam again, but his phone was turned off.

    Isabe turned so angry and threw the phone out. Seeing it, Sophia also knew that something was

    wrong.

    "Mom, is dad going to leave us alone?"

    "He''s turned off his phone, so he''s definitely not going to care about us." Isabe answered with a

    sinister look on her face.

    "How can dad treat us in this way? It''s too heartless, isn''t it?"

    "Haha, your father is the most snobbish person and knows the trade-offs. If he was that cruel to Paige,

    how much better could he be for us?" Isabe had a good understanding of Liam and knew the root of

    the problem

    "Do we really have to move out if dad doesn''t intend to care about us? All the work we''ve put into

    nning is just going to be wasted? I''m not reconciled at all!" Sophia''s whole face was twisted with

    hatred.

    "Look at yourself. You can''t retain yourposure when you encounter something bad. Who says all

    our hard work will be wasted?"

    "But we can''t go back to the vi now. Since Dad will definitely not care about us anymore, what can

    we do?"

    "Of course we have to think of another way. We can not just wait but find a way out. You don''t know

    your dad. You think he really just let us move in here because he thinks he''s mistreating us and trying

    to make up for us?" Isabe asked with a sneer.

    "Isn''t that the case?"

    "Of course not. The reason why he asked us to move in is that we have framed Paige and made Ethan

    to be with you. Your father is the best at making a choice. He didn''t want to part with the Dawson

    family''s power, so he wronged Paige and allowed us to move in."

    "But now, Ethan and I are still together, aren''t we?" Sophia was puzzled.

    "Are you stupid? Can Ethan and you be together because of what you''ve done? I guess that Ethan will

    tell you about breaking up before tomorrow."

    As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Sophia''s phone rang. She looked at the number and got

    flustered, "Mom, it''s from Ethan. Is he calling to break up with me?"

    Looking at the panicked look of Sophia, Isabe red at her and said, "Don''t be panic. No matter

    whates up, there will be a way to solve it. Take it!"

    Sophia had to answer the phone. When the phone was connected, Ethan told her to break up, "Sophia,

    after such a thing, my aunt was very angry and intended to let me go abroad for a while. Let''s end our

    rtionship here."

    What could Sophia say? She took the initiative to seduce Ethan and took the initiative to say that she

    didn''t care about the title.

    Paige had done Ethan so much but he didn''t appreciate her at all. How can Sophia make Ethan

    change his mind?

    Sophia hung up Ethan''s phone with a sad face. She said, "Mom, what should we do now? I''m useless

    to my father, isn''t it? Wouldn''t that be a waste of our n?"

    "What are you panicking about? We''re still not at the end of our rope," Isabe said with a coldugh.

    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it! We will hold back a big trick. I will tell your father that you are

    pregnant in a few days!"

    "Pregnant? How can it work? I''m not pregnant at all."

    "Idiot, don''t you know how to pretend?" Isabe red at her daughter.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "You mean a fake pregnancy?" Sophia came to her senses and widened her eyes in shock.

    In a hot pot restaurant, Paige was sitting on a chair, holding the menu and ordering food incessantly.

    She was ordering, while Joseph just sat idly opposite her and looked at her.

    The daughters of wealthy families he met ate very little and were picky eaters. He had never seen a girl

    with such an appetite.

    Paige ordered all the dishes she liked in one breath, and then she put down the menu and told the

    waiter, "That''s all for now. We''ll add more after eatingter."

    "Okay, wait a minute." The waiter left.

    Joseph''s slender fingers tapped on the table a few times, "Miss Anderson, can you eat that much?"

    "Of course I can. I''ve been hungry for days and my mouth is watering. We agreed that I would pay your

    debts and you would treat me to dinner. Don''t go back on your word."

    She was so stupid and cute. She helped him pay off a hundred million dors debts without blinking an

    eye, but only asked him to treat her to a meal. Joseph didn''t know whether she was warm-hearted or

    she was just being nice to him.

    He nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you to dinner every day. You can eat whatever you want."

    "Really? Can I go to Wolf Group every day for dinner?"

    "Yes, you can!"

    "Hum, don''t brag. I don''t want to make things difficult for you. I''ll live in your house. You do the

    housework and I''ll pay the rent. By the way, if you don''t work in Climax Space, you have to find a

    proper job. What will you do?"

    "I can''t do anything," Joseph replied.

    "Why can''t you do anything?" Paige frowned.

    "I''m not good at anything, so I just went to be a pimp." Joseph answered righteously.

    Paige looked at Joseph''s handsome face and straight figure, and suggested, "You''re really an imbecile.

    You''re so handsome and fit, why don''t you be a model?"

    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that I''m so handsome, will I be subject to casting couch? I heard that the

    showbiz is very disorderly."

    "It..." Paige was in a dilemma. With the appearance and figure of him, he must be coveted by many

    people.

    There must be casting couches for being a model, then what should he do? Paige was worried about it.

    Paige racked her brains but couldn''t figure out what kind of job would suit him. He was so handsome

    that he was unsafe in any job. Because he was gonna be coveted by others.

    How about being a househusband at home? In this case, he would not be coveted by others. When

    she thought to herself and was about to tell Joseph her decision, her phone rang.

    After ncing at the number disyed on the screen, Paige frowned.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    It was Liam on the phone. In the morning, she called Liam, but he didn''t answer. Now he called her on

    the phone. He must be calling now to scold her for driving Sophia and Isabe out of the house.

    Paige picked up the phone and waited to see what Liam was going to say to her. But unexpectedly,

    there was no anger in Liam''s voice on the other end of the phone.

    "Paige, where are you?"

    "What''s wrong?" Paige replied coldly.

    "I asked the nanny to prepare the dishes you like. Come back for dinner."

    Did the sun rise from the west? Liam actually took the initiative to care about her.

    Paige now did not believe Liam anymore.

    She continued to answer coldly, "I''m eating outside."

    "Will youe back at night?" Liam asked again.

    "No, I don''t want to go back." Paige refused.

    "My dear, why don''t you go home? What kind of animosity can there be between parents and children?

    You see, I have asked them to leave as you asked. You cane back and move back in."

    Paige only felt disgusted about Liam words.

    He said that he asked = the mistresses to leave ording to her request? If she hadn''t done

    something special this morning, how would mother and daughter had moved out?

    They relied on Liam''s support to be so arrogant and fearless.

    She sneered and said, "I''m busy working to earn money to feed myself, so I don''t have time toe

    back"

    Liam was stunned when he heard her words. Was she reminding him that he had frozen her card?

    Damn it! If he hadn''t wanted to know what Paige had to do with the president of the Wolf Group, he

    wouldn''t have lowered his voice and suppressed his anger.

    Liam held his anger back and said, "I''ve already unfrozen your card."

    "Really? Thank you, then. I''ll have dinner first, and we''ll talk about itter."

    After hanging up, Paige snorted. She used to rely heavily on Liam.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    But after these recent events, she found that Liam was not as nice to her as Young Master Joseph,

    who was sitting opposite her.

    Joseph saw her unhappy expression and raised his eyebrows, "Your dad''s call? He wants you to go

    home?"

    "Yeah, there must be some conspiracy behind this sudden kindness. After all, I''ve just driven the

    mistresses out and made him so humiliated. There is no reason for him to be so nice to me."

    Knowing that she used her brain to think about the problem, Joseph chuckled and said, "Then go back

    and have a look. You''ll know what he''s going to do."

    "Well, let''s leave it. Let''s eat first. I am starving."

    This hotpot restaurant tasted absolutely good, otherwise, it wouldn''t be called The Returned

    Customers.

    Paige couldn''t stop eating as it tasted hot, spicy, and delicious. Seeing her nose was covered with

    sweat, Joseph took out a napkin to wipe it for her.

    She was so happy with her own food that she didn''t notice him. It was only when he wiped her sweat

    that she realised he hadn''t eaten much.

    She stopped eating. "Why did you eat so little? Is it not to your taste?"

    "No. It tasted really good, but¡­"

    "Then what are you dawdling about? Just eat it. Are you still a man?"

    Joseph''s stomach was not so good and he had been nourishing it recently. The doctor asked him not to

    eat spicy food, so he did not even eat spicy dishes. But now he was provoked by Paige, making him

    quite unhappy.

    "Who are you saying isn''t a man? Do you want to try at night?"

    "If you are a man, eat up these dishes!" Paige put a lot of dishes into the te in front of him.

    Looking at the spicy dishes with fresh aroma piled up in front of them, Joseph darkened his face,

    "Thank you, you''re so kind to me!"

    "That''s right." Paigepped up the praise.

    Joseph began to enjoy the dishes. It tasted good, but it was just so spicy that he felt his lips and tongue

    were not his own anymore.

    Looking at the little woman who kept eating, Joseph thought of the question he had just been thinking

    about.

    "Does she only treat me well, or does she always been so kind to others?"

    He coughed and said, "I want to know whether you will help other people who is in such a big debt or

    not?"

    "Are you out of your mind? I''m not a fool. Why should I help other people pay their debts?" Paige

    retorted without thinking.

    "Then why did you help me?"

    "Because you are also very kind to me." Paige said as she put down her chopsticks.

    "You''ve helped me so much. You saved me. You saved me from the kidnappers arranged by Sophia.

    You also lent me money and provided me with a dwelling ce. Of course, I''ll be grateful and kind to

    you."

    Joseph sighed slightly. The little woman didn''t let him down.

    "Why did you sigh? Am I wrong?"

    "You''re right, but I thought you were so kind to me because you fell in love with me at first sight. After

    all, I''m so handsome, aren''t I?"

    "You are so shameless. Are you handsome? I''ve seen men who are more handsome than you." Paige

    stared at him and said with a little guilty conscience. So far, she hadn''t seen a man more handsome

    than Young Master Joseph.

    So Joseph was not a narcissist. He could show off in front of her.

    She could not help muttering in a low voice, "What''s the point of being handsome? He has slept with so

    many old women."

    Upon hearing it, Joseph was speechless.

    After dinner, Joseph didn''t go back to the hotel. He had to keep pretending. He sent a message to

    James and followed Paige back to the apartment.

    Paige ate happily and was in a particrly good mood.

    She kept telling Joseph, "If you don''t work in Climax Space in the future, I''m afraid you won''t be able to

    drive a luxury car or buy luxury brand anymore. Will you be able to ept it?"

    "Not really, I''m already used to it!" Joseph replied.

    He was telling the truth. It wasmon for him to drive a luxury car and wear top luxury brands.

    Paige frowned when she heard his words. "Is he going to work in Climax Space again to earn big

    bucks?"

    She was not happy, with her face sullen and her voice rough and crunchy.

    "You have to hold back. You can''t serve those rich women all your life, can you? You can drive my car,

    and it''s not that bad. Also, you''d better not go out for the time being. When I go to work, I will see if

    there is any suitable job for you. Don''t go out and look for it yourself, understand?"

    "I see. You''re too long-winded." What an annoying but funny woman!

    In the evening, the two sat in the living room and made an agreement before Paige returned to her

    room. Paige took a shower and quickly fell asleep on the bed.

    In the middle of the night, she heard a voice outside in a daze. She thought that she had been

    hallucinating, so she turned over and went back to sleep.

    Later, the doorbell rang, and Paige waspletely awake.

    She looked at her cell phone and thought, "It''s two o''clock in the morning. Who wille to knock at

    this time?"

    At the same moment there was the sound of Joseph opening the door. He must have got up to open

    the door.

    People who came knocking at the door in the middle of the night were not necessarily nice people. She

    had to stop Joseph from opening the door.

    Paige got up immediately and opened the door.

    As the door opened, Joseph appeared in her sight, holding on to the wall, with his face pale and shaky.

    Paige was startled. She went up to hold Joseph and asked, "What... what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    Joseph tossed and turned with a stomach-ache. Unable to take it anymore, he called James and asked

    him to ask someone to take him to the hospital.

    The doorbell rang and the person James arranged came over. Paige held Joseph and said, "You don''t

    feel well? I''ll call the doctor now."

    "The doctor is already here. Just open the door."

    Paige opened the door and saw a doctor in a white gown standing at the door. She immediately invited

    the doctor in.

    The doctor saw that Joseph was in great pain and his pale face was covered with sweat. Not daring to

    waste time, he immediately suggested sending Joseph to hospital for treatment.

    Paige, who was in a state of confusion, followed doctors to the hospital in her nightgown. After the

    examination, Joseph took some medicine and was put on a drip.

    Paige breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa, looking at Joseph, "Are you trying. to scare me to

    death? You''re not feeling well. Why didn''t you wake me up?"

    "I wanted to tell you, but I didn''t want to disturb your rest."

    "What are you talking about? You are more important for me. Don''t be so silly next time." Paige

    comined. Paige felt a little guilty because the spicy food she gave Joseph caused him to have a

    stomach problem.

    "Why do you force yourself to eat spicy food? Why don''t you just tell me you have a stomach problem?

    I''ve never met anyone like you. Did your stomach troublee from drinking so much with those

    women?"

    Joseph was speechless. He closed his eyes as if he didn''t want to talk to her.

    Paige knew she was in the wrong. He had never rested until now, so she told him to have a good rest.

    She would go back and prepare some food for him.

    She quietly got up and left. When she went outside, she found that she was still wearing the bear

    pajamas.

    She came to the hospital in her pajamas!

    What a shame!

    Young Master Joseph seemed a very important man to her. He was so important that when something

    happened to him, she couldn''t even calm down.

    Paige rubbed her forehead and saw that it was beginning to dawn. She decided to buy a chicken to

    make soup for Joseph.

    She had never been to the market before and this was her first time to do it.

    After buying a hen from the market, Paige began to stew soup.

    She turned on the video on the inte and learned how to cut ginger and chopped onion. The knife

    waspletely out of control in her hands.

    She almost cut her hand off. Fortunately, after a while, she finally simmered the chicken soup.

    Two hourster, Paige went to the hospital again with a thermos bottle filled with chicken soup.

    In the hospital clinic building, she saw Sophia and Isabe looking furtive in masks and sunsses.

    Surprised, Paige looked at them a few more times. She found out that Sophia and Isabe had been to

    the obstetrics and gynaecology department.

    Why did they go to the obstetrics and gynaecology department?

    She thought in her heart and did not continue to investigate. After all, whatever those disgusting

    mistresses were up to, it had nothing to do with her.

    Paige went straight to Joseph''s ward with the chicken soup. Joseph was still asleep.

    She reached out and pushed him, "Get up and have the chicken soup!"

    Joseph opened his eyes, "Where did you get the chicken soup?"

    "I cooked it! Let me tell you, this is my first time to make soup. Enjoy it." Paige said as she opened the

    lid of the thermos and began to pour the chicken soup out. Joseph stared at her for a moment.

    The little woman had made a soup for him.

    Wasn''t it too touching?

    He didn''t know what to say for a while. He just stared at Paige. The more he looked at her, the more he

    felt that she was cute.

    Being stared at by him, Paige felt extremely ufortable. Her hand trembled and hot chicken soup

    spilled over her fingers.

    Joseph grabbed her hand and put it into his mouth. Paige came to her senses and her face suddenly

    turned red, "What are you doing?"

    "I''m helping you to stop the pain." The man answered vaguely.

    "I haven''t washed my hands. Don''t you mind?"

    "I don''t mind. You treat me so well. How could I dislike you?" These words made Paige''s face

    immediately turn red.

    Young Master Joseph was very good-looking, and his words made people feel very pleasant.

    "Don''t talk about it with words. You have to do something practical."

    "Don''t worry! You are so good to me. I will also treat you well. In the future, I will earn money to buy you

    a big house and the most expensive jewelry." Joseph promised.

    Paige nodded, but thought in her heart, "A person like you who can''t do anything? I can''t count on you.

    I''d better depend on myself to buy the most expensive jewelry and a big house."

    In the inspection room of the hospital, a doctor with a white coat took Sophia''s blood and asked them to

    come to get the results in two hours.

    Sophia and Isabe went to a cafe near the hospital to wait. Seeing that there was no one around,

    Sophia finally could not help but asked.

    "Mom, what the hell are you doing? Why did you take medicine for me? And why did you take me to

    the hospital to draw blood for a pregnant examination?"

    "I just want to see if your pregnancy test is positive."

    "I''m not pregnant. How can it be positive?" Sophia muttered. She felt that her mother was crazy.

    "You''ll know it soon." Isabe calmly drank her coffee.

    They sat in the coffee shop for two hours before they rushed to the hospital.

    The doctor who had just done the test handed a test sheet to Isabe. Isabe took one look at the

    checklist and her face shed with joy.

    She pulled Sophia and left in a hurry. They came to the car outside. Isabeughed and couldn''t close

    her mouth, "We made it!"

    "What did you do?" Sophia was confused

    "Your HCG blood test is positive, and this is a symptom of pregnancy, understand?" Isabe proudly

    said.

    "So now are we going to call dad and Ethan to tell them that I am pregnant?" Sophia couldn''t wait to

    ask.

    "No. We have to check for two more days. Also we have a lot of preparation to do. If we don''t make a

    sound, we can make a great coup."

    Paige spent two hours in the ward with Young Master Joseph before driving away from the hospital.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Her half-month holiday wasing to an end, so she had to go to the office to check on the situation.

    Paige worked in a branch of the Dawson familypany. She served in the design department of the

    company.

    She had gone to work in the Dawson family because of Ethan who had served as the manager.

    Now that she and Ethan were already broken up, she had to consider it twice whether to continue to

    work in the Dawson family or not.

    Paige was about to go to the Dawson family when she received a phone call from Liam on the way

    unexpectedly. Liam invited her to have lunch together.

    Paige wanted to know what Liam''s purpose was, so she turned around and went to meet Liam.

    Liam chose Szechuan Restaurant, which was Paige''s favorite. When Paige arrived he had already

    ordered the dishes.

    When he saw Paigeing in, he smiled and said, "Come on, I ordered the spicy shrimps and boiled

    pork slices you like."

    "Thank you, dad!" Paige sat down politely and alienatedly.

    Liam also felt Paige''s politeness and alienation. The smile on his face remained unchanged.

    "Paige, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. It''s my fault I didn''t pay enough attention to you

    because I was busy with work. Enjoy the meal."

    That was just an excuse. If he was so busy, why did he have time to eat with his mistress and

    illegitimate daughter?

    Paige really didn''t want to see Liam''s fake performance, "Dad, you''re not just inviting me to dinner

    today, right?"

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41

    Liam put on an embarrassed smile as he heard Paige''s blunt question.

    "The main thing is to invite you to dinner. Of course, I have something else to ask you."

    "Oh." Paige knew that it was just a cover to invite her to dinner. With a deadpan face, she picked up her

    chopsticks and began to eat.

    Liam thought that she would continue to ask him about something, but he didn''t expect that Paige

    would start to eat without saying anything.

    Suppressing his anger and unhappiness, he picked up a piece of shrimp for Paige, "Well, I read on the

    news that you know the president of Wolf Group. Is it true?"

    "Of course not," Paige replied.

    "I knew it. The president of Wolf Group never showed up and how could he possibly know you? Then

    why did you wear a custom-made dress at the feast that day?"

    "The president of Wolf Group gave it to me." Paige replied.

    It was very clear that Paige had been invited to dinner and was treated well just because Liam thought

    there was something between her and the president of Wolf Group.

    "But didn''t you say you don''t know him?" Liam was a little confused.

    "Yeah, I really don''t know him."

    "Then why did he customize the dress for you?"

    "How would I know? Maybe he''s got nothing to do." Paige continued to eat the shrimp without changing

    her expression.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige''s story was so wless that Liam couldn''t get the information he wanted. He was a little worried.

    In the past, Paige was a simple, kind person who would answer any question he asked without

    reservation. But now she had learned to put him off. It really pissed him off.

    Liam was even much unhappier. He tried to control his anger, "Paige, tell me the truth. Is that dress a

    trick of Aiden and you?"

    "No." Paige got tired of his tentative attitude. If Liam really regarded her as his daughter, how could he

    be so careful to test her. He was always on his guard against her.

    Ha ha, the father and the daughter were wary of each other. How pathetic!

    "Dad, if you just want to know about the dress, I can tell you clearly that it was James, the CEO of Wolf

    Group who asked me to wear it. He said that it was the president of Wolf Group who custom-made it

    for me. I don''t know him and I don''t know what he meant. It''s a happy thing that someone gave me the

    dress, so I put it on. That''s it."

    "So you really don''t know the president of Wolf Group?" The smile on Liam''s face disappeared by more

    than half.

    "Yes, I not only don''t know the president of Wolf Group, but also don''t know Aiden well."

    She not only did not know the president of Wolf Group, but also had no rtionship with Aiden. If so,

    weren''t his worries and hopes be a joke?

    Liam stared at Paige for a few minutes.

    She ate the food in front of her with a calm look, but Liam himself was on tenterhooks.

    When he came, he had too much expectation and thought that there was something between Paige

    and the president of Wolf Group.

    In any case, it was good that she had a rtionship with the CEO of Wolf Group, James. In this way,

    he could build a rtionship with James through Paige, so that it would be convenient for him to do

    what he wanted.

    Now, Liam had a feeling of being deceived for Paige had denied everything.

    He tried to control himself from swearing at Paige and acting aggressively.

    As Paige ate, she took in his ever-changing expressions. She inexplicably felt sad.

    She lost interest in the food in front of her.

    Paige put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m done. Do you have anything else to do?"

    "No." Said Liam, in a very different tone from when he arrived.

    "Then I¡¯ll leave." Paige stood up, picked up her bag, and left quickly.

    When she walked out of Szechuan Restaurant, she was extremely depressed.

    She sat in the car for a long time before she drove to thepany.

    When she entered thepany, she unexpectedly met Ethan, whose face looked a little haggard. He

    is no longer as elegant as he used to be.

    He was stunned when he saw Paige, and then he was filled with anger.

    It was because of Paige that he was humiliated to the extreme and had a mental breakdown. But Paige

    looked refreshed.

    How could Ethan feel better?

    He strode over to Paige and gnashed his teeth, "How dare youe here?"

    Paige felt ridiculous when she saw his fierceness, "Mr. Green, I''m still an employee here so far. Is there

    anything wrong?"

    "You won''t be an employee here soon. I''ll tell the personnel department to fire you right away."

    After breaking up with Ethan, Paige had not nned to stay here any longer, but Ethan''s attitude

    annoyed her.

    She sneered, "Ethan, I am an official employee of thepany. How can you fire me if I don''t do

    anything wrong?"

    "I''m the manager here! Paige, you are in the Dawson Family''spany, not somewhere else. It''s a

    piece of cake for me to fire an employee like you."

    "Ha! Let''s wait and see." Paige said with a sneer.

    Seeing that Paige didn''t take him seriously at all, Ethan was extremely angry, "Your dismissal will be

    announced soon. Security, get this woman out of here right now!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave right now! But Ethan, I''m afraid you''ll be in serious trouble the next time we

    meet!"

    Paige gave the man, whom she had loved for several years, a contemptuous look and walked away.

    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Ethan anymore. If Ethan had had a better attitude towards

    her, she might have considered resigning. It was better for her not to see the jerk anymore.

    But now that Ethan had taken the initiative to provoke her and expel her due to personal grievances. It

    was different now.

    Paige was not one to be pushed around easily.

    She was a formal employee. With her employment contract, there was no way for Ethan to fire her!

    After Paige left the Dawsonpany, she drove back to the hospital.

    In the ward, James was talking to Joseph, "Master Dawson is hospitalized today. It is said that his

    blood pressure suddenly overshot and he fainted. I''ve inquired about it. He''s not very well. The doctor

    wants him to stay in the hospital for a few days."

    Joseph was a little surprised, "He fainted? Does that mean he''s seriously ill?"

    "Yes, Charles kept the news a secret and didn''t intend to tell you at all. His purpose is self-evident. Mr.

    Dawson, what are you going to do next?"

    "If he didn''t want me to know so much, how could I do what he wanted? Tell someone to announce my

    return to China, and I will go and see Master Dawson right away."

    "If so, wouldn''t Miss Anderson know your identity?" James reminded.

    Joseph shook his head with a smile and said, "That little bunny is so silly and cute. She still thought

    that I''m a pimp in Climax Space. She wouldn''t have thought otherwise."

    James couldn''t help butugh, "Miss Anderson is quite cute, but a piece of paper can''t cover a fire.

    She''s gonna know soon orter, and if she finds out you lied to her..."

    "I never said I was a pimp. She thought so. I didn''t lie to her."

    As the two spoke, James''s phone rang. He picked up and the bodyguard''s voice came, "Miss

    Anderson is back!"

    "Mr. Dawson, Miss Anderson is back. I''m leaving now. I''ll arrange for the news of your return

    immediately. You''ll be able to visit Master Dawson tomorrow"

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42

    Paige rushed into the inpatient building.

    The elevator stopped and the CEO of Wolf Group, James, walked out of it.

    They met face to face. Paige was stunned for a moment. James greeted her with a smile, "Hello, Miss

    Anderson!"

    "Hello, Mr. Field!" Paige came to her senses and responded.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    James walked away with a smile. Paige looked at his back and felt a little strange, "Why is James so

    friendly to me?"

    "And who did hee to the inpatient department for?"

    Then she went straight to the ward while Joseph was lying on the bed and having an intravenous drip.

    When he saw Paigee in, he smiled and said, "You''re back? You don''t look very well. Did

    something bad happen?"

    "How do you know something bad happened? I was so angry just now." Paige told Joseph how she

    had been bullied by Ethan in thepany.

    A dangerous glint shed across Joseph''s eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Paige did not

    notice it and continued angrily.

    "I didn''t expect Ethan to be such a person. He med me for his own wrongdoings. He even wanted to

    fire me with great fanfare. Did he take me as a pushover? I have to fight him out this time."

    "Mm, don''t be angry anymore. I will help you." For some reason, Joseph''s few simple words made

    Paige feel much more at ease.

    "I am not worried about Ethan. Anyway, we have picked fight openly. At the worst, things would turn

    nasty. I am just angry with my father."

    "Did you go to see your father?"

    "Yes, do you know why my dad suddenly changed his attitude towards me? He thought I knew the

    president of Wolf Group and wanted to build a rtionship with him through me."

    "Oh!" Joseph responded. He had long thought of Liam''s purpose. She was so stupid and cute that she

    didn''t figure it out until now.

    "Oh? Don''t you feel surprised? I was so angry just now. My father really hurt me." Paige was a little

    unhappy with Joseph''s reply.

    "What''s there to be angry about? Isn''t it what life all about? You''ll get over it if you''ve seen too much of

    it."

    "What life is all about? It seems that you''ve gone through all kinds of vicissitudes of life. Shouldn''t there

    be unconditional trust and tolerance between rtives?" Paige retorted.

    "Normally, it should be, but there are also some in-normal rtives, so be more optimistic. Don''t worry

    about it. We should always look forward, don''t we?"

    "Well, I''ll think of it this way then. By the way, when I came back, I met James at the door of the

    elevator. Do you know James?"

    "I''ve heard of him." Joseph said calmly.

    "I don''t know who he''s here for. He''s very approachable and doesn''t put on airs at all. He greeted me

    when he saw me."

    "Is that so?" Josephughed. How could James take the initiative to greet her if it wasn''t for him? How

    silly and cute she was. She even thought that James was easy-going. If she knew how ruthless and

    crazy James was in business, she would not say so anyway.

    Paige didn''t know what Joseph was thinking. She asked, "Why did the president of Wolf Group give me

    a dress? I don''t know him."

    "It''s enough that he knows you, and you don''t need to know him." Josephughed.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can he possibly know someone like me? What is that dress all about?

    Everyone thinks that I have something to do with him, but I really don''t."

    "Maybe you and the president of Wolf Group know each other. It''s just that he didn''t reveal his identity

    to you." Joseph tried to solve the problem for Paige in a serious way.

    "There are only a few people I know, and we all know each other very well, apart from you. I mean, you

    won''t be the president of Wolf Group, will you?"

    Joseph''s expression was a little interesting.

    The next second, Paige shook her head and said, "If you were him, you wouldn''t be a gigolo. So, it''s

    absolutely not you!"

    Joseph''s face darkened instantly and Paige apologized with an apologetic look.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to rip your scars off. Do you want to drink water? Your lips look so dry, and you

    must be very thirsty. Come on, have a ss of water."

    She got up and poured a ss of water for Joseph. Joseph did want to drink some water, so he took

    the ss and started drinking.

    Paige was still puzzled, "I thought that James was so weird with me. He shouldn''t be an approachable

    person with that kind of identity. And I never knew him before. How could he be so kind to me? I

    suspect¡­"

    Paige paused for a moment, "Do you think there is a possibility that James is secretly in love with me?"

    "What?" Joseph suddenly spurted out the water in his mouth.

    Paige took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. "Why are you so excited? Do you think my thought is

    unrealistic? It''s quite normal for James to have a crush on me for I''m pretty good-looking. Anyway, I

    can''t figure out why he would help me."

    "You are so shameless! Why don''t you say that all the men in the world are secretly in love with you? If

    you are so attractive, why would Ethan choose Sophia?"

    Joseph was provoked by Paige and began to speak in a merciless manner.

    "That''s because he''s blind!" Paige red at Joseph. How dare he talk to her like that? She was so

    angry.

    "Do you think that no one wants me after I''m dumped by Ethan? I''ll prove to you how charming I am

    right now."

    "How to prove it?"

    "I''ll go and invite James to have tea now. He is so young, promising and handsome. If I can riding on

    his coattails and make him fall in love with me, I''ll be able to do whatever I want in B City."

    Joseph sneered, "James wouldn''t dare."

    "What would he not dare to do in his position?"

    "I''m pretty sure he wouldn''t dare go to tea with you, or would you try?" Joseph said, gritting his teeth.

    "I''m just kidding. Why are you grinding your teeth?" Paigeughed.

    For some reason, it lifted her spirits to see him angry.

    "I don''t like James at all. He is too old for me. To be honest, I like the president of Wolf Group."

    "Is that so?" Joseph replied with a smile on his face. That''s quite good.

    "From the VCR, he looks so handsome and his voice is so nice. He must be very good-looking."

    "Hum. He must be very good-looking?" Joseph smiled and was in a good mood.

    "Do you think he is as handsome as you?" Paige felt strange when she saw Joseph was smiling. Did

    he have to be so happy when sheplimented the President of Wolf Group?

    "We are about the same."

    "What''s wrong with your brain? If the president of Wolf Group is as handsome as you, why does he

    hide behind the scenes like a rat and never show up?" Paige looked at Joseph with disdain.

    "Let me tell you, the person in that VCR will definitely not be the president of Wolf Group himself. It

    must be a fake. The real president of Wolf Group must be old, ugly, and disabled. Maybe he''s even a

    psychopath. Otherwise, why didn''t he show up? Why should so many people try to guess his identity?"

    "It''s not a good thing to talk about people behind their backs. Aren''t you afraid that the old, ugly,

    disabled, and psychopathic president of Wolf Group will know that you said so and take revenge on

    you?"

    The man, who were full of smiles just now, turned gloomy and gnashed his teeth in anger.

    "I heard from the rich woman whom I served before that the president of Wolf Group has arranged his

    men everywhere, and those who were talking about him behind his back were all killed!"

    His face suddenly turned cold, and it seemed that the temperature in the whole room dropped a little.

    Coupled with his tone and movements, Paige shivered inexplicably.

    She could not help but shrink her neck. A look of fear shed across her beautiful face as she

    subconsciously moved closer to Joseph.

    Joseph thought he had scared her, but he didn''t expect that the next second, Paige woulde close

    to his ear and whispered in a very low voice.

    "That''s why I said he''s very abnormal. He''s definitely a traumatized psychopath."

    Joseph did not expect that Paige would still think so. He turned around angrily and unexpectedly

    touched Paige''s lips. Both of them were instantly stunned.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43

    When Joseph''s face touched Paige''s lips, time stood still and they stared at each other.

    When Joseph''s face touched Paige''s lips, time stood still and they stared at each other.

    After a while, a tingle of red flew from Paige''s face. She retreated a few steps back in a hurry and stood

    still, in a flurry.

    "I didn''t mean it. Why did you turn around? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You''re really shameless!"

    Josephughed, "Can you tell me why I''m shameless?"

    "You are!" Paige blushed and her lips seemed to retain some of the heat from his face.

    What a strange feeling. Her heart was thumping. Would young Master Joseph think she had kissed him

    on purpose?

    She had to exin, "Let me tell you, I am not interested in you. I just identally touched you. Don''t

    think too much."

    "Did you identally touch my face with your lips? Isn''t your exnation too far-fetched? I''ll forgive

    you, so you don''t have to exin."

    "Isn''t he too shameless?" She thought, "I''m just making it clear."

    Joseph asked slowly, "Don''t you think your exnation gives the impression that you''re hiding

    something? I know what you mean. Anyway, I''ve sold myself to you. Anything you do is reasonable,

    isn''t it?"

    "What are you talking about? You sold yourself to me?" Joseph''s words became more flirtatious and

    Paige''s face suddenly turned red.

    "Didn''t you buy me for 100 million? I''m already yours, not to mention a kiss, even if you want to do

    something else, I have no reason to refuse. But I''m not feeling well right now. I''ll see about it when I get

    better." He implied that she intended to do something else to him. He was too shameless, "Who wants

    to have sex with you? Why do you think so much of yourself?"

    "Don''t deny it. If you do, you are trying to cover it up. I won''t me you anymore. Why are you so

    excited?"

    The little rabbit''s flushed face looked like a red apple, and he really wanted to take a bite.

    Joseph was extremely happy, while Paige was fuming with anger, "Was he flirting with me?"

    It was so infuriating that he thought of her as one of those rich women whom he often served.

    She would definitely be at a disadvantage if she were to talk glibly with a person like Joseph who

    frequented thedies'' houses.

    She was even kind enough toe and see him. How brain dead. Paige was so angry that she

    grabbed her bag and strode out of the ward, with the sound of Joseph''s joyfulughtering from

    behind her.

    How could he stillugh? How could he be so shameless?

    Paige was so angry that she quickened her pace and rushed into the elevator.

    In the ward, upon hearing the hurried footsteps outside, Joseph stopped smiling and thought for a

    moment. Then he picked up his phone and dialled.

    "Ethan threatened to fire Paige. I don''t think he''ll be so stupid as to fire her directly. He must have other

    means. Keep an eye on him. How dare he bully my woman. I''ll strip all of his teeth and pawls!"

    Just like Joseph thought, after arguing with Paige, Ethan angrily called the HR department and told

    them to fire her immediately.

    The personnel manager hung up Ethan''s call and immediately called Elizabeth, "Madam, I have

    something to report. Manager Green just called me and asked me to fire Paige immediately."

    "Then fire her as what he said." Elizabeth took it lightly.

    "Madam, Paige is an official employee of ourpany. Dismissing her when she has done nothing

    wrong is potentially dangerous. If she gets awyer to counter-sue ourpany, the consequences will

    be serious."

    The manager''s reminder made Elizabethe to her senses, "I know, let me deal with it!"

    After hanging up, Elizabeth called Ethan and said, "I heard that you are going to fire Paige?"

    "How did you know, Aunt?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "How do I know? You''re too bold, aren''t you? Thepany is owned by the Dawson family, not the

    Green family. Even if you are the manager, you don''t have any right to fire her."

    "Aunt, what do you mean? Why don''t I have the right to fire her? Paige made me so shameful.

    Although my colleagues didn''t dare to say so, they wereughing at me behind my back. If I don''t expel

    her, it will be hard to ease the hatred in my heart!"

    "Use your brain. For you to fire Paige when she had done nothing wrong, are you worried that Paige

    has no reason to sue you?"

    "How dare she!" Elizabeth''s words made Ethan short of breath. When he thought of Paige''s disdainful

    attitude towards him, he believed that she really dare to.

    He panted, "Am I just going to submit to humiliation and let her get away with it? Don''t I want to save

    face?"

    "Did I say that I would let you submit to humiliation? Please think carefully before doing. It''s not wrong

    to fire Paige but it''s your fault that you fired her without any proper reason. You''re just giving her

    reasons to charge on you!"

    Elizabeth''s reminder made Ethan understand and he said, "I know. I will find a reasonable and legal

    reason to deal with her."

    "That''s more like it! Remember to make everything in a desperate situation so that Paige can''t make a

    comeback."

    Paige went straight back to the apartment after being teased by Joseph. She thought he would realize

    his mistake when she got angry.

    He would text or call her to apologize, which he did not do until the evening.

    She had thought that she would send him food after he sent an apology text, but he didn''t do anything

    at all.

    It was too much of infuriating. Why didn''t he have any self-knowledge at all?

    He was so handsome and must have been in the headlines of Climax Space, so he didn''t have the

    awareness to apologize.

    "I can''t let him get away with it or he will be more so. It''s just verbal flirting now, but in time he''ll

    take liberties with me. I have to make him know that he''s wrong."

    He didn''t apologize, she would never talk to him. This night, Paige was so angry that she just ate

    something and then went to sleep.

    In the morning, she woke up very early. She habitually took her mobile phone to take a look, but there

    was still no messages from Joseph.

    He''s got a lot ofposure. Would she never care about him if he didn''t apologize?

    He was a patient now, and Paige felt that she could not be angry with the patient.

    "Calm down and take some food to him first, and then I''ll talk about it with him when he recovers."

    She felt a little better when thinking about it.

    She bought a ck fish, had it killed, went home and made a pot of fish soup, packed it and carried it

    to the hospital.

    It was about ten o''clock when Paige arrived at the hospital. When she pushed open the door of the

    ward, there was no one inside.

    Joseph was not in the ward. The beds were neatly organised in such a way that no one lived in.

    "Is he out of the hospital?"

    Paige turned around and looked for the nurse, who told her that Joseph had left the hospital early in the

    morning.

    "Where did he go if he didn''t go home from hospital?"

    Could it be because she didn''t visit himst night that he went back to his old job at Climax Space in

    anger, is it?

    What a milksop!

    Paige was so angry and anxious that she immediately called him, regardless of the fact that she was

    still in a fit of anger with Joseph.

    No one answered the phone. How dare he not answer her calls? This was outrageous!

    "B*stard Joseph! I''ll never speak to you again.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    In the Hospital of B City, rapid footsteps sound in the quiet corridors of the VIP senior ward.

    Dressed in casual attire, Joseph strode through the corridor with four bodyguards and headed straight

    for Master Dawson''s ward.

    Outside the ward stood Master Dawson''s bodyguards and caretakers. When they suddenly saw

    Joseph, they were so excited.

    Especially Tracy Baker, the caretaker of Master Dawson, came over and said, "Young Master Joseph!

    Young Master Joseph, you are back!"

    "Hm! What''s going on with my dad?"

    "He''s not very well. He has been talking about you all the time. It''s good that you''re back. The sight of

    you will make him half better."

    As she spoke, she pushed open the door of the ward. Master Dawson, who was lying on the bed,

    heard the voice and was trying to sit up. Joseph quickly walked in and stretched out to hold Master

    Dawson, "Dad, you''ve lost a lot of weight!"

    "My child, why didn''t you tell me you wereing back? If I hadn''t been sick, would you have never

    come back?" Master Dawson stared at Joseph with love in his eyes.

    "No, I didn''t say I wouldn''te back. It''s all because I have too much work to do." Joseph smiled and

    helped Master Dawson sit up, then he put a cushioned backrest behind Master Dawson''s back.

    "Too much work? Joseph, I know you too well." Master Dawson sighed.

    Joseph was handsome and had inherited his good genes, but he never did what he wanted to do.

    Joseph was not as decisive as he was, and only knew how to y with women.

    Sending Joseph to study abroad was in the hope that he could study hard and be capable.

    Joseph, however, disappointed Master Dawson.

    He was not very absorbed in his studies Instead, he liked to go to nightclubs and hang out with women.

    Over the years, word of his womanizing abroad and changing girlfriends like changing clothes kept

    coming back to Master Dawson.

    He was really worried about the little son on whom he had such great hopes.

    As he watched Master Dawson sigh, Joseph''s expression didn''t change, "Dad, I didn''t do anything

    either. Rest and take good care of yourself!"

    "How can I have a good rest when you''re like this? Joseph, you won''t leave this time, will you?"

    Well, I¡­"

    "I''m old and I won''t live long. Please don''t leave and stay with me, okay?"

    "Okay!" Joseph nodded.

    Master Dawson was very satisfied with Joseph''s obedience, "You''ve reached a certain age, don''t fool

    around all day. When I''m alive, you don''t have to worry about anything, but if I die, what will you do?"

    "So dad, take care of yourself for me." Joseph replied with a smile.

    "No matter how long I can live, I can''t stay with you forever. Joseph, you need to change your bad

    habits."

    "Yes, I will." Joseph went along with Master Dawson''s words.

    Joseph made no objection, and Master Dawson was much relieved. Just as Master Dawson was about

    to talk to Joseph about his work, a bodyguard''s greeting came from outside the ward, "Mr. Dawson!"

    Charles wasing!

    His quick arrival made Joseph''s lips curl into a cold smile, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Soon after, Charles entered the ward and put on a surprised face when he saw Joseph, "Joseph is

    back? When did youe back?"

    "Last night," Joseph answered lightly.

    "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing back? I tried to call you several times to tell you father was ill,

    but I couldn''t get through to you."

    Charles was so scheming. It was obvious that he deliberately concealed the fact that Master Dawson

    was sick, but now it seemed was Joseph''s fault.

    Joseph said coldly, "Did you even call me? Why doesn''t it show on my phone? Looks like my broken

    phone should be reced."

    Charles wasn''t that stupid. When he heard the sardonic tone of Joseph, he smiled awkwardly. Why did

    Joseph change his mind all of a sudden?

    Joseph had never retorted when Charles ndered him before. When Charles was thinking, he saw

    Master Dawson frown.

    "You''vee just in time. I was talking to Joseph about him staying. Joseph has been studying abroad

    for so many years, now it''s time for him to make a contribution to the Dawson family. He doesn''t know

    anything. You can arrange a training position for him in thepany. I think I can arrange for him to be

    the part-time manager of the administration and human resources department."

    "Isn''t Master Dawson so biased? He asks an ignoramus prodigal be part-time managers of two

    important positions in thepany!" Charles hated it in his heart, but he had no reason to refute it. He

    was the president of thepany, but the real shares were in the hands of Master Dawson, who was

    the real decision-maker.

    After visiting Master Dawson, Charles and Joseph left together. Charles put on a fake smile and said,

    "Joseph, I''ll hold a banquet in Wolf Group tonight and invite George and Philip toe to wee

    you."

    "No, I''m not in the mood for a banquet now. Instead, I have a favor to ask of you."

    "Don''t say so, we''re brothers. Just let me know if you need any help." Charles replied in hypocrisy.

    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony. I''ve run out of money recently..."

    "No problem. You can use this card." Charles handed a card to Joseph.

    "If you are out of work and need money, I will give you money unconditionally. But if you''re going to

    work for thepany in the future, I''m not obligated to do that. After all, when you have your own job

    and sry, it''s not good to ask for money from me, is it?"

    "You are right. I wonder how much money I can make a month for the job my father has me do"

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    As soon as Charles spoke, Joseph knew what he was nning. Wasn''t it because he was afraid that

    Joseph would go to work at thepany?

    "Not much. It''s not enough for you to spend a night at a nightclub."

    Did Charles take Joseph for a fool when he told him how low the Dawson manager''s sry was?

    Joseph was really speechless. How did Charles get the confidence to think that he was stupid? Was it

    just because of the so-called woman-ying game that Charles arranged?

    "Ah, so little? Then why do I have to go to work? I don''t want to go to work. It''s better to keep my fun

    being all beer and skittles." A smug smile shed across Charles''s face when he heard what Joseph

    said. Then, Joseph continued, "But I can''t stay away from work for the rest of my life. I''d better listen to

    dad."

    His words made the smile on Charles''s face disappear instantly. He strode to his car and said, "Joseph,

    I have something to do, so l have to go first. Call me if you need anything."

    "Okay!" Joseph had a mocking smile on his face as he watched Charles'' car drive away.

    He slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it. There was a missed call on the

    phone.

    He called back immediately, but the call was soon hung up.

    Paige didn''t answer the phone. Joseph made two more calls, and all of them were hung up.

    "It seems that the rabbit is angry! Things have gotten serious!"

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    Driving back to the Lake View Nest, Joseph saw Paige watching TV in the living room.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Paige did not turn back and continued to stare intently at the

    TV.

    Joseph walked over to her with a smile and took him seated by her side, "Why didn''t you answer my

    call?"

    Without a word, Paige just continued to stare at the TV screen.

    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer me?" Joseph reached out to touch her hand.

    Paige threw off his hand, "I don''t want to talk to you. Get out of my sight!"

    "What makes you so angry? Is it about my discharge? I''m trying to surprise you." Then he pulled a

    bunch of flowers from behind his back and handed them to Paige with a big smile on his face, "Thank

    you for taking care of me when I was sick. It''s a thank-you gift."

    Paige stared at the bright flowers in his hand. So beautiful and fresh the rose was!

    "A bunch of flowers for me? Is this an apology?" She intended to forgive him, but it suddenly urred

    to her that he was ady-killer. So he must have done this to a lot of girls before.

    But she was different with others he had served. With a scowl, she said, "It this what you''ve got? A

    bunch of roses? Who do you think I am? It''s far too cheesy!"

    "Cheesy?" Joseph stared at her clouded face and giggled, and took the flowers back," The first time I

    sent flowers to a woman, she turned me down. I''m so sad! My heart was broken!"

    Hearing this, Paige paused for a moment, "The first time? Really? You are not kidding me, aren''t you?"

    "Cross my heart!" Joseph replied, "I''ll just discard it if you don''t like it!"

    Paige grabbed it before he could throw it away, "Well, I''ll take it then."

    Seeing her holding the bunch of rose with a winning smile, Joseph reached out and scratched Paige''s

    nose tenderly, "So you didn''t tell the truth just now!"

    "Yes, it was the truth. Don''t try to grease my palm with such a bunch of flowers. I''m not buying it." Paige

    stood up and walked to her room with the flowers in her arms.

    Joseph followed her, "What do I have to do to get your forgiveness? Why don''t I buy you lunch?"

    "No! No way. It''s not enough."

    "So, shall I invite you to the Wolf Group to eat delicious food, to bubble the Wolf Group hot spring,

    madam? What do you say?"

    The delicious food and hot spring in Wolf Group made Paige''s eyes light up. The next second,

    however, she stared at him with her hands against her sides.

    "But we can''t. It''s too expensive. I mean everything in Wolf Group is too expensive. Have you forgotten

    how poor we are now?"

    "Yeah, I know. But it''s free. Why not?"

    "Free? What are you talking about? There are so many people waiting in line to eat at the Wolf Group

    and take a bath in its hot spring. Why would it let us in for free? Is it losing its mind?"

    "It''s not free to outsiders, of course, but they are very generous to their employees. This is a free

    package service for employees."

    "So what are you saying, you work for the Wolf Group? Why would they hire someone who knows

    nothing? Why didn''t you just tell me you were hooking up with some old client again?"

    "No, certainly not. I do work in Wolf Group now. I don''t know anything else, but I can drive very well.

    Considering my good looks, they hired me to drive for the CEO."

    Joseph was just spouting nonsense, "Remember I didn''t answer your phone this morning? I was in the

    middle of an interview and my phone was on silent mode, so I didn''t pick up."

    "Are you serious?" Paige looked at him with suspicious eyes.

    "It''s true. Look, this is mypany ID card. "

    Joseph took out a card and gave it to Paige.

    Paige took it over and had a look at it. It was indeed an ID card in Wolf Group. There was a photo of

    Joseph on it and below the photo red, "Bob Dawson, Driver in International Administration Department,

    Wolf Group".

    "Bob?" Looking at the name said Paige.

    "Right, Bob."

    "Ehem, I can''t say much for this name. This photo is not specially good as well." Paige was giving her

    critique on it.

    Joseph tried to withhold hisughter, "James, the executive officer, is very generous to his employees.

    He personally interviewed me and was satisfied with me. He gave me a few free food experience

    cards. You wanna try it?"

    Indeed, Paige wanted to give it a try, but she showed little faith in his words. She still wondered that

    Young Master Joseph might had hooked up with his previous customers and lied to her.

    Joseph saw through her idea, "You''ll believe it when you see it. So why don''t you go to Wolf Group with

    me?"

    "Okay, I''ll check it out myself! Move now!" Paige nodded. She would teach him a lesson If he was lying

    to her.

    They got prepared and went downstairs. Paige started to believe it when she saw the little golden

    statuette on the parked car there. It was the same car that James had taken.

    "So it''s true that Joseph, now Bob is working as James''s driver?"

    "It''s not bad to drive for James. At least there won''t be any hidden rules between them!''

    Liam, who was in the president''s office of the Central South Building, had just returned to the office

    from the conference room when the phone rang. It was Isabe.

    Since the day in which he turned off the phone and ignored the call of Isabe and her daughter for

    help, Isabe had not called him for so long.

    "What for this time?" Liam didn''t want to answer it originally.

    But he picked up the phone after a while. It came a rushed voice of Julia as the line was through,

    "Liam, Sophia got pregnant!"

    Liam froze for a second and asked in disbelief, "Really?"

    "Yes, it''s true. I found it strange that she suddenly retched after getting up. She admitted that her period

    has been deferred for more than one month. It was likely a sign of pregnancy so I bought the test and it

    turned out that she was pregnant."

    Liam held the phone tightly but said nothing. Sophia was pregnant at this juncture, which was so

    unexpected.

    Isabe pressed, "Liam, what should we do now? We''re both scared. Should Sophia abort the child?"

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    "Hold on! It''s really out of the blue. I need some time to think it over."

    Having ended the phone Isabe sneered.

    Nervously Sophia questioned, "Mom, how did Dad say?"

    "He need some time."

    "He won''t let me abort the child, right? If so, are we wasting our time?"

    "No, he wouldn''t have been like this in that case. He is probably watching the Dawson family."

    Isabe said, "Tell Ethan that you''re pregnant now. Let''s watch what Ethan would do."

    Sophia immediately sent him message saying, "Ethan, I''m pregnant. What should I do now?"

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46

    Sophia sent a message and waited. For quite a long time, there was no response.

    But Ethan never called back.

    Sophia began to waver, "Mom, why didn''t he call back?"

    "Don''t panic. He is probably going to tell Elizabeth and discuss it with her before making a decision."

    "Do you really believe that I can save the situation for being pregnant? It sounds impossible."

    "There are other ns. Your pregnancy is just a testing to tell whether Elizabeth cares about the baby

    inside or not. If she does, we can move on to the next step. If not, we need to think of another way."

    "What does it have to do with Elizabeth? I thought we should pay attention to Ethan''s reaction?" Sophia

    quickly cut in.

    "What are you thinking! Do you have any idea that Ethan is now subservient to Elizabeth? Elizabeth is

    now his Master, you get that?'' Isabe gave her a stern look and continued.

    "Elizabeth couldn''t treat her only nephew, Ethan better. While the Dawson family is very wealthy, it is

    impossible for them to give out their property to an outsider. So Elizabeth will definitely help him

    contrive some way. She and your father are two of a kind. They want everything for nothing. We are to

    negotiate with her on this point."

    "Even so, we get nothing to make the deal?"

    "Yes, we have your father. As long as Paige is out of the family, your father''s property will be all yours.

    And then that will belong to Ethan, won''t it?"

    Isabe sneered, "Elizabeth''s ignoring you and Ethan because she''s been watching the situation and

    taking the winner''s side. Now that Paige and Ethan have fallen out, we''re the only ones she can use,

    aren''t we?"

    Sophia was deeply impressed by Julia''s tactics, "I can''t believe that you got such insights, mom. My hat

    to you!"

    "Watch and learn. Be calm when you encounter things next time." A sneer from Isabe again after

    scolding her.

    It would make everyone happy if Elizabeth was willing to cooperate with her for the baby''s sake. But

    she would not be scared if Elizabeth said no.

    Then she would make a "kill shot" to force Elizabeth to ept.

    After all, there was a deadly weakness of Elizabeth. Elizabeth would be ruined totally to lose all

    standing and reputation if it was known by anyone else.

    So this was Isabe''sst card. She would never show her hands unless it came the critical point.

    Ethan was shocked when he saw the message from Sophia, "Sophia is pregnant?"

    To think about it carefully, it was true that he never took any contraceptive measures because Sophia

    was so good at the art of seduction.

    Then no surprise for her to get pregnant. But Elizabeth had ordered him to break up with Sophia. So

    what should he do now that Sophia was pregnant?

    Ethan didn''t love Sophia. The reason why he got in with Sophia was that he was angry with Paige, who

    betrayed him, and he would like to provoke Paige.

    So it couldn''t change the fact that he was to break up with her whether Sophia was pregnant.

    Thinking so, he typed, "Have an abortion!"

    But he turned to decide to report this to Elizabeth firstly before he could send the message.

    But the call was rejected.

    Elizabeth would never do it, "What''s going on?"

    In the Dawson family''s President office, Charles was in the chair with a sullen expression. And

    Elizabeth was standing in front of him attached with a smiling face, "What''s wrong? Why are you so

    angry in such a sudden?"

    "Joseph, the doomed young rebel is back here!" He said with bitterness.

    "Why would it bother that he is back, since he is capable of nothing?" Elizabeth didn''t take it seriously.

    "Nonsense!" Charles sneered. "You can''t imagine what father talked about when I was there in

    hospital? He wanted to arrange Joseph to work as a manager in the two most essential departments of

    thepany."

    "What? How could it be?" Elizabeth''s face changed, and the words just escaped her lips without any

    disguise.

    "Dad is getting senile? There is not any possibility that Joseph is capable of being a manager, he is so

    weak! This is ridiculous!" Elizabeth got carried away and abused Master Dawson for being a muddle-

    headed old man. Unexpectedly Charles had no objections to make.

    A sneer instead, "I see that he was guarding against me. George, Philip, and me are nobody to him. He

    cares only about that b*itch-born b*stard!"

    Without anyone else here, maliciously Charles scolded Joseph''s birth mother, "Fortunately, that b*tch

    died young. Otherwise I''ll be ced in more jeopardy if I had more brothers!"

    After the silence for a moment said Elizabeth, "So what''s your n?"

    "We can only start with Joseph. Since Joseph likes women, we will prepare hundreds of women for him

    to let him fall. Then film the video and spread it. I''d like to see how Dad would react when the video

    were all over the country."

    Elizabeth would never say no to what Charles had decided, "Good. Let''s make a n carefully."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Then she returned to her office aftering out of Charles''s office.

    Unlike other women who were wives, Elizabeth was also apetent chief secretary at Charles''s

    hand.

    Elizabeth was the Charles''s second wife. His previous wife had died young having the two children left

    to Charles.

    With beauty and petty tricks, Elizabeth married into this wealthy Dawson family within three months of

    the previous hostess'' death.

    It is said that Elizabeth was a woman with scheming that she had been a mistress of Charles long ago.

    It made the poor weak woman so angry that she died and Elizabeth reced her in the Dawson family.

    And for this reason, Master Dawson never liked Elizabeth.

    In order to firmly secure this seat, Elizabeth made three deals with Master Dawson, one of them was

    that Elizabeth was not allowed to get pregnant before the two children reaching adulthood.

    So Elizabeth had not been pregnant under the rule until now.

    With no child, Elizabeth had no one to rely on other than Charles in the Dawson family.

    Having returned to the office and getting the door closed, Elizabeth drank a cup of tea.

    Thinking for a short while, she picked up the phone to call Ethan.

    The door was pushed open and Ethan came at this moment.

    Elizabeth was a little unhappy seeing Ethan here, "Why aren''t you working now?"

    "You didn''t answer my call and I was worried about you, so I came to check it out."

    The words eased Elizabeth. She motioned for Ethan to close the door "I think we have a problem!"

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47

    The two talked freely in the room.

    Elizabeth'' gentleness had been reced with hatred now.

    "I heard that Joseph has sneaked back to see Master Dawson."

    "What? It is impossible. How did he know that Master Dawson was ill?" Ethan got a startle.

    "I think Master Dawson called him. Master Dawson wants to promote Joseph this time. Like your uncle

    said, he''s going to get this inept yboy into two key departments of thepany."

    "What is Master Dawson doing?" Ethan sneered. "Everyone knows that Joseph is a yboy who can

    do nothing but y with women."

    "But it doesn''t change the fact that he is a man of noble birth." Elizabeth was filled with anger.

    "Master Dawson must have known something that he has begun to watch out your uncle. Your uncle is

    in a hard time now, and the same to us. You have to be more careful recently and don''t do anything

    stupid."

    "No, I won''t. As for Paige, I''ve already arranged for someone else to deal with it. I won''t get involved

    anyway."

    "Good. Sophia has not pestered you recently, has she?" Elizabeth was still not assured.

    "No, but Sophia just sent me a message saying that she is pregnant! I called you for this just now."

    Elizabeth was surprised as well, "She''s pregnant? What a coincidence!"

    "What do you mean?" Ethan was not clever enough to know that Elizabeth was suspecting this.

    Elizabeth did not make it straight. But it was really strange that Sophia got pregnant at this point. She

    heard that Liam had driven off Sophia and her mother so they returned to the house they ever rented

    originally.

    "The dream to marry into the purple had been broken, and Sophia and her mother were brazen. They

    are not nning anything with the excuse of pregnancy, aren''t they?" She thought.

    However, it could be the truth. The Green Family did not prospered in children for several generations.

    That would be a different affair if Sophia was pregnant for real. Elizabeth thought for a moment and

    said, "She need to go to the hospital! We will make a decision after the examination. I will go with you

    to have her a check-up tomorrow morning."

    Paige was taken to Wolf Group by Joseph. It would be too ring for Joseph to take her to the VIP

    room. So here they are for dinner, the couple hall.

    It didn''t bother to have the food served at the VIP level in this "lover hall". Paige''s eyes lit up.

    "It was so nice of James to give you such a useful card. It makes me want to work here."

    "Really? So what stopped you?"

    "Hard for me. They have stringent requirements for employment, the education and experience are

    both required. I ever came here to have a try after college, but I immediately gave up knowing their job

    description!"

    "Are you sure you want to work here? You used to be close to Ethan. You are supposed to choose the

    Dawson family firstly." Paige red at him hearing the words.

    "You just had to mention that? I did want toe to Wolf Group and it was a mistake for me to choose

    the Dawson. I really regret it. Can you just not mention that jerk?"

    "Why not? You still care about him?" Joseph narrowed his eyes slightly.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    "Maybe!" It was unrealistic for Paige to confess that she had forgotten Ethanpletely.

    They have been with each other for four ears. The time and love she had given could not be dispelled

    in a few words.

    "I''m so curious. You and Ethan are from two different world. How did you meet and fall in love with him?

    Let alone your trust and all that you have given?"

    "Because¡­ he once saved me when I was in danger. I believed that the person who could save me in

    time was someone to be loved with my life." This was the first time that Paige had mentioned her and

    Ethan to others.

    "Oh, I see. It was a story about a hero saving the beauty, and the beauty was so grateful that she gave

    her heart to him. It should have been a good story, but disappointingly something went wrong."

    Joseph''s words were strange as Paige saw. Ironically. "Why are you being so weird?"

    "Not really. I just thought it strange. Ethan was a person with high moral character since he had saved

    your life at all costs when you were in danger. But how could such a hero did such a dishonorable and

    despicable thing to you? There must be another reason behind it"

    "What?" Paige looked at Joseph in confusion.

    "Ethan saved you for something or he was even not the one who saved you."

    "He couldn''t have saved me for any other purpose. After all, it waster that I found out he was my

    lifesaver."

    Paige shook her head. It would be terrible if it was true.

    "Anyway, I can''t imagine that a person having changed so much. There must be some reasons."

    Joseph insisted on his own idea.

    "It was Sophia. Sophia ruined my reputation by telling him that I ever had an abortion and had affairs

    with many others. That''s why he changed his mind."

    "Isn''t it even more puzzling for somebody to believe in someone else other than his lover? Not if Ethan

    never loved you!" Joseph added.

    You''re the one who''s baffling." Paige red at Joseph.

    "What''s wrong with Bob?" She thought.

    "Why he keeps cutting me to the quick?" Thought Paige. And she hit back, "You aren''t in love with me

    or getting jealous of Ethan, are you?"

    "Me Jealous of Ethan? It is the most tasteless thing I''ve seen." Joseph directly denied.

    He denying this meant that he didn''t care for her. Something strange seemed to appear in her heart.

    She actually was afraid that Bob would admit he was in love with her, after what had happened

    between them.

    If Bob expressed his love, she would probably approve him senselessly for the sake of his

    handsomeness.

    But it turned out that it was all in her mind and this made Paige defeated. It was true Bob didn''t love

    her.

    So those ambiguous words he said was jokes and the flowers he sent was forforting her.

    The delicious food in front of Paige was cast into the shade at this moment.

    She was so upset that she stopped eating and picked up the phone, and she found out there was a

    message from Renata, who was her good friend at work.

    "I heard that Sophia is pregnant, you know?"

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48

    "Sophia is pregnant?"

    Paige looked at the message from Renata for a moment. She subconsciously replied, "How did you

    know that?"

    "I saw it in thepany chatting group. Sophia was seen doing a pregnancy test at the hospital. It is

    said that she was pregnant. Paige, did you and Ethan break up for good?"

    "Yeah, there is no way we can be together again." Paige replied. All was over between them when

    Ethan, in a self-righteous way, betrayed her to be with Sophia and helped to bully her.

    She had given up Ethan, but the news of Sophia''s pregnancy still hurt her. She was in love with Ethan

    for real back then and even dreamed about marrying him and having babies. But everything changed

    now.

    "Don''t be sad, Paige. He cheating on you in your dating period proves that he is not your Mr. Right. You

    deserve someone better!" Sad still. She sighed heavily and put away the phone.

    Joseph stared at Paige without moving and he thought, "The cutie was fine before checking out the

    phone, is there anything wrong?"

    Having noticed that Joseph was staring at her, she said, "What are you looking at? Never seen a

    beauty before?"

    "I''ve seen varieties of beauties, but I never met the ugly woman with sad faces." Joseph was in a very

    emphatic pronunciation of the word "ugly" deliberately.

    "You got a death wish? Don''t call me ugly!" Paige red at Joseph in a huff.

    His mouth twitched, "An angry woman is the ugliest. What''s that makes your face so clouded?"

    "Somebody tells me Sophia is pregnant!"

    "What''s her pregnancy to you? Why are you so angry?"

    It made Paige angrier that Joseph had downyed this issue, "Why are you thinking it this way? She

    seduced Ethan into betraying me and throwing me out of the house. Now she''s pregnant. And I am

    supposed to be a saint?"

    "Being angry for a s*umbag who betrayed you? You''re really something!" Joseph''s face gradually

    darkened.

    "She is still thinking about another man, that s*umbag, when she is with me now? It looks like I''m

    nothing to her!" Joseph had never been ignored by a woman like this before, which made him get in a

    bad mood all at once.

    "You are not standing in my shoes. Would you still be as cool as a cucumber if it happened to you? I

    doubt it!" Paige was irritated and retorted immediately.

    With a grim smile Joseph said, "Yes, I would never be angry for the one who is not worth, because I''m

    not stupid or be used by others. That''s the difference between us!"''

    "Look how smart and amazing you are! Then why are you working as a pimp? You think that you are

    superior to others, but in fact you are the weak! You are not qualified tough at others in this way!"

    After hearing Paige''s words, he gazed at her for a few seconds with his cold expression. Then he

    hissed through the teeth, "Don''t call me pimp! I''m not!"

    With this, he put down the tableware and stood up with a rush.

    Paige stared for a moment as he strode out of the restaurant, "I pissed him off?"

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    What had she just said? The pimp?

    D*n it! Howe that she said this word again?

    She was extremely annoyed.

    Joseph went towards the car outside after leaving there. He lit a cigarette, take a toke and blew a cloud

    of smoke. Then he started the car and left after quietening down.

    It came the night with prepared cuisine for Joseph. Whether it was good or not, it at least showed

    Paige''s sincerity.

    She felt that she made amends so sincerely that Joseph would not have any anger.

    It turned out Joseph never showed up in the evening. Paige texted him to ask if he would be back for

    dinner.

    "No!"

    The indifferent word ruined her moment in an instant.

    She sat in the sofa and thought for a while before sending another message to Joseph, "Where are

    you?"

    "In Climax Space!"

    "For what?" Paige immediately became nervous.

    "Apany the boss for guest reception." She felt much better knowing this. She would

    subconsciously ignore the fact that Bob was now James''s chauffeur once she heard the words "Climax

    Space".

    Now that James was receiving a guest at Climax Space, he must have been waiting there as well.

    He might have not eat anything till now. Since she had already prepared the food, she shall take it to

    him.

    Paige went on her way to Climax Space with packed food only to find no one was in the car that

    Joseph had drove this noon when she arrived there.

    Paige had to call him. It took a long time before the line was through. It sounded noisy on Joseph''s

    side. His voice was cold, "What''s the matter?"

    "Where are you? I am in the parking lot outside the Climax Space."

    Joseph didn''t expect Paige toe here. Because he wasn''t meeting guests now. Instead, he was with

    Aiden.

    Now that Paige hade looking for him, he had to get out of the room, "I''ll be right there."

    A few minutester, Joseph appeared in the parking lot, "What makes you here?"

    "I made dinner. I thought you probably didn''t have dinner, so I bought it for you." Paige looked at him

    raising the food in her hand.

    "You made it yourself?" Joseph was very surprised. He thought the cutie never cooked.

    "Yes, from the recipe. I never cooked before, so it likely is not very good. But you have no option.

    With a beaming face he said, "Thank you!"

    So charming his smile was. Paige''s heart kept pounding under his gentle gaze. She lowered her head

    coyly and let out an smile.

    Looking at the ground she stammered, "What happened today... I''m sorry! I didn''t mean what I said. I

    promise I will never say that again."

    "Well, I forgive you! Remember, don''t say the word again, or I''ll wring your neck!"

    "Got it! Eat up!"

    Joseph opened the door of the car and Paige followed him into it.

    The man started with a big mouthful of the food, with a gentle smile on his face. Paige saw him eating

    with satisfaction and couldn''t help asking, "Is it good?"

    "Not really." It was the truth.

    "So what makes you enjoy it so much?"

    "You." The man answered with a smile,

    "You''re the first girl to cook for me. My heart melts!"

    "Come on." Paige didn''t believe Joseph certainly. He was so handsome that there must be countless

    women enchanted with him. He tried to make her happy, didn''t he?

    Nheless, she still felt happy secretly.

    Joseph felt an itch in his heart when he saw how shy she looked. He reached out to touch Paige''s face.

    He thought Paige would refuse. But she did not move and allowed him to continue.

    Her skin was as smooth as cream. Joseph couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her on the lips.

    At this moment, Ethan, who was in a car around, watched this scene viciously with hands clenched into

    fists slowly.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49

    Ethan didn''t mean to eavesdrop. He was waiting for a client in the car originally and didn''t expect to see

    Paigeing this way.

    Then he saw themughing and joking.

    Happy was the woman and handsome was the man.

    Ethan was so jealous that he almost went crazy. He betrayed Paige and went out with Sophia not just

    because of what Sophia said.

    It all because of a secret in his heart. From the very beginning of their rtionship, he knew exactly

    why Paige loved him.

    Because Paige thought he was her saviour when he knew he wasn''t.

    Ethan yearned for her true love instead of being regarded as someone who had saved her.

    Paige was so good and simple. Ethan had been suffering all the time. He did not withstand that Paige

    would leave him without hesitation once she found out the truth.

    So when Sophia set him off by saying that Paige was fooling around with other men and didn''t love

    him, he blew up.

    He felt that Paige really did not love him, and she stayed with him only to repay him for saving her life.

    Ethan lost his mind totally that he wanted to kill Paige. So he got along with Sophia to make Paige

    suffer more than him.

    What Ethan was expecting was Paige''s regret and misery. Even better to watch her asking for his

    forgiveness

    However, none of these hade true.

    Paige was bright and beautiful still as she was all the time, even if she was driven away from Liam.

    He ever saw the man with Paige at the gate of the Central South Building. The luxury car, the talk and

    the dress all indicated that he was someone noble. Then it was odd for his not knowing this man.

    As he thought about it, the conversation between Paige and Joseph reached him clearly.

    He opened his eyes wide in shock. This handsome man turned out to be a pimp?

    No wonder Ethan never heard him in B City since he was doing such a job.

    It was unreasonable for Paige, the b*ch to hang around with a pimp rather than staying with him. He

    was so pissed off!

    There was no need to hesitate to deal with them then.

    He would definitely make Paige regret her betray and teach the man a lesson as well!

    Joseph didn''t get any closer with her. He just pecked her on her lips gently before sitting up.

    "Let''s go home!"

    These words made Paige feel so sweet.

    They were nobody to each other evidently, but she just couldn''t help thinking it over and over again.

    He said home, the Lake View Nest. So it was home of them!

    It came to Paige after the car had been out of the parking lot, "It''s okay for you to leave like this? Would

    James allow it?"

    "Yeah, the boss has left and it is time for me to go home."

    Joseph just lied with a straight face. Paige did not doubt about it. They went back to Lake View Nest.

    Joseph parked the car and then Paige got out.

    She was a few steps away from Joseph.

    Joseph soon caught up with Paige and held her hand.

    So big and warm his hand was. Paige froze for a moment not expecting Joseph would do this.

    She stood still and looked at him when Joseph was looking at her as well. Paige gradually blushed

    again but she need to exin herself, "I... I''m not an easy girl!"

    "Yes, I know. I''m serious about rtionship!"

    The man smiled gently, "I ever said I would marry you and it''s true!"

    "Seriously?" Paige was in shock. He said he would marry her?

    "Yes. Or more to the point in this way!"

    He put his arm around Paige''s waist and pulled her into his arms, "I dig you! I want to be with you

    forever!"

    His voice was full of magic. Paige just stared up at him, watching the man''s head low down again. This

    time, the kisssted for so long.

    It took a few seconds for Paige to hold him forwardly and get used to it.

    It was impossible for her to hate Joseph because she was in love with him!

    She told herself, "I¡¯ll do it. I will love him whoever he is.

    She would follow her heart and fall in love with a man!

    This was a night spent in excitement and sleeplessness. Joseph was lively still while Paige was

    exhausted after the passion.

    Paige was too tired to stay awake, then he pecked her on the cheek with a gentle smile.

    "Good night, baby!"

    Paige was deeply in dream. Her body ached in the next morning.

    Joseph had left, but there was a faint scent of the cologne on him lingering on bed.

    Reviewing the furious ardor thest night made her bury her head in the nkets with a blush on her

    face.

    The cologne inside was from Joseph the same.

    This time she gave her heart dly.

    However it was hard to tell how she fell in love with Joseph

    It didn''t take a reason to love someone, and the same to her love for Joseph.

    They had been loved ones to each other instead of strangers from thest night on!

    There will be one more to care about her apart from her father. And she really enjoyed it to be cared

    about and loved by Joseph.

    Paige buried her head in the nket, contenting herself with smelling his unique scent.

    It was after a long while that she got up and washed. And the doorbell rang.

    A deliveryman stood at the door as she opened it.

    The deliveryman was of great stature. His highly respectful manner made Paige puzzled, as if she were

    somebody so important!

    He handed Paige the food respectfully, "The breakfast was ordered by Mr. Dawson. Please enjoy your

    meal!"

    "Thank you!" Paige replied. And the man bent slightly and left quickly.

    She backed into room and opened the box.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    What she saw made her eyes widen because it was from Wolf Group.

    She couldn''t believe Joseph had ordered takeout from Wolf Group for her.

    It was expensive and it was even more weird for Wolf Group to have a takeout business cause they

    never had it. And, how did Joseph manage to do that?

    Paige tried to call Joseph but no one answered the phone.

    She didn''t continue it since Joseph was working for James now. She couldn''t bother him at her will.

    She would have the breakfast. Anyway, it was delivered here already. Moreover, it was his love. She

    had to talk with Joseph about the cost again when he was back in the evening, they couldn''t afford it.

    After all, they were so poor as a church mouse that they didn''t afford such a expense.

    International section in Wolf Group. In the chair of the office, Joseph was making an international

    phone call which was on for more than an hour.

    A bodyguard knocked on the door and came in after the call ended, "Sir, I''ve already delivered the

    breakfast to Miss Anderson as your order."

    "Okay, she didn''t doubt about anything, did she?"

    "No, I got dressed as a deliveryman," the bodyguard replied.

    "Good! From now on, one more task for you Send her breakfast every day like today!"

    "Yes, sir!" The bodyguard left.

    Then Joseph checked out the phone and saw Paige''s message, "Loving you, babe! Amazing

    breakfast!" Apanied by a kissing emoji.

    A smile was brought up by the emoji. He couldn''t be in a better mood to recall thest night!

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50

    In the department of gynecology and obstetrics of the hospital, Sophia kept checking her phone from

    time to time nervously on the bench.

    Yesterday Ethan promised to apany her to the hospital for a pregnancy check, but she had been

    waiting for an hour and a half and still hadn''t seen Ethan.

    Ethan wouldn''t stand her up, would he?

    Worried, she calls Ethan, and Elizabeth answers the phone, "There''s a traffic jam, Just wait a little

    longer. We''ll be there soon." Sophia didn''t expect that Elizabeth would apany Ethan in person.

    She knew very well that she was not pregnant. It would be much hard for her to fool Elizabeth. So

    Sophia was worried that her secret would be found out.

    As soon as she hung up, Elizabeth turned and looked at Ethan frowning, "What''s wrong with you? You

    are supposed to be in the hospital while you are still in bed now."

    "I got drunkst night!" Ethan rubbed his forehead.

    "Why? The client didn''t require you to drinkst night, right?" Elizabeth knew everything about Ethan.

    Ethan stood up irritably, "I''m not good. You know what? The b*ch Paige is hanging around with a

    gigolo. They went so far as to kiss in a car..

    "Then you recurred to drinking?" Elizabeth interrupted Ethan with a sneer.

    "No, I wasn''t drowning my sorrows, and I was just not reconciled!"

    "To what? You chose Sophia and left Paige, and nobody forced you to do so. You still remember what

    I''ve told you when you made the choice, do you?"

    "Yes. But I just can''t, I can''t ept it! Paige never loved me and I was just a substitute of the one who

    had saved her, and I hate that!"

    "Unfair, ha? Eagles don''t catch flies. You were not doing this for love." Ethan being so sad for a woman

    disappointed Elizabethpletely, which made her rolled her eyes.

    "How could you be so stupid? You could have married Paige and then got her and the Liam Family

    controlled step by step.

    But look what you''ve done. I made the ns for you and you totally messed up the sure thing by hitting

    on Sophia!"

    "I was so angry... Paige betrayed me first¡­"

    "So you betrayed her after her betraying you? To provoke her? You are so naive to believe Paige would

    be devastated by your leaving." Elizabeth grabbed Ethan by the cor and dragged him to the mirror

    with fury.

    "Look at yourself. Who do you think you are? There won''t be any chances for you to get close to Paige

    without me. I''m telling you that she won''t look at you again for ever, from the very beginning of your

    cheating!"

    Ethan looked at the dowdy fellow in the mirror and couldn''t help thinking of the man who kissed Paige

    last night. All of a sudden, he felt very self-abased.

    He was nobody to Paige! He was even inferior to that man from underss!

    "Wake up! Only by getting yourself stronger can you make others think highly of you. You will never

    seed if you continue to be empty-headed like now!"

    It was a good wake-up call to Ethan in that Ethan clenched his fists and said, "I can make it! I can be

    strong!"

    It was another forty minutes before Elizabeth and Ethan made it to the hospital.

    Elizabeth watched Sophia''s blood drawn for examination in person.

    It took two hours to get the results and the doctor said "congrattions!"

    When it was confirmed that Sophia was pregnant, Elizabeth looked unpredictable.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Previously, she suspected Sophia wasn''t pregnant.

    Now that it was real, they had to think it over carefully.

    She could allow Sophia to give birth to the baby, but that did not mean she would allow Sophia to marry

    Ethan.

    Sophia had nothing left after the scandal, and it made the matter much worse that she was driven out

    of the Anderson family by Liam.

    It looked like that Sophia, who was not recognized by Liam, would get nothing from the Anderson

    family. So her marriage to Ethan could do nothing good for them.

    Unless Sophia and her daughter could make aeback. Elizabeth was wearing her frown. She could

    only wait for now to observe Sophia''s family. After all, Sophia''s sides were the ones in rush rather than

    them.

    With a indifferent expression Elizabeth said, "Take care of yourself and the baby. I have to go. Call me."

    She quickly left with Ethan, who was following her closely. Sophia was stunned, "What?"

    She thought that Elizabeth would do something

    But they behaved like nothing happened.

    What was this elusive attitude? Sophia was disappointed and she called Isabe, "Mom, what to do

    now?"

    "Don''t rush, give me a few seconds!" After a moment,

    "She said we need to talk, then we talk!"

    "Will it work?"

    "Until we do it." Isabe sneered,

    "Elizabeth now looked down on us because we are in a weak position. Interesting. What a yer she is

    good at sailing with the wind."

    She saw it clearly what was on Elizabeth''s head. Now it was time to get in on the ground floor.

    Paige sent her resume to several firms at noon. She couldn''t stay in thepany any longer.

    Joseph worked for James in Wolf Group, and Paige selected apany around them for interview. So

    she could go to work with Joseph every day if she seed.

    After that, she kept herself busy with cleaning the room and doing theundry, tired but happy.

    She had just cleaned up the room when Bob called, "What are you doing, babe?"

    "Doing the housework, it is so tiring." Paigeined.

    "Thank you honey! Why don''t we go for a p-up meal today for your hard work?"

    Wolf Group again? Paige wanted to save money for him, "Save it! I just finished my lunch."

    "Well, then the dinner?" Joseph didn''t hold on to the lunch.

    Not long after this, Paige received an interview notice. She put on a suit, pped some make-up and

    left for it.

    Thepany was located diagonally opposite the Wolf Group building. Paige parked the car, fixed her

    makeup and was to get off when she suddenly saw Joseph from the rear view mirror.

    Joseph, dressed in whole suit, and James were out of Wolf Group Building one after another. James''s

    car was parked at the portal.

    A man respectfully opened the door when they got there.

    Joseph and James got into the car. Both sat in the back seats and then sped away. This scene made

    Paige inexplicably feel strange. Joseph said he was the driver for James. In that case, why would

    anyone else need to drive for them?

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51

    Paige entered the building with full of misgiving. She did very well in the interview, and the interviewer

    was satisfied with her experience and appearance.

    The sry they offered was decent. She was likely going to work here afterwards.

    Nothing could be more wonderful. On the way back, she made ns for her future, and the first step

    was to quit her previous job.

    She was going to do it right now, so she rushed to herpany and submitted the resignation letter.

    When she turned back, the car stopped at the street crossing at a red light. She unexpectedly saw the

    car of James again.

    Joseph and James were both in the back seat of the car. The former was cozy there with his head on

    his arms and thetter was talking to Joseph with a smile.

    That was extremely weird. She thought Joseph was the one that supposed to talk courteously to his

    boss, James.

    However, never in her life had she expected to see a supervisor give reverent attention to his

    employees like that.

    She just couldn''t stop going over the tangle which pictured Joseph and James in the car.

    She couldn''t figure it out. Joseph might have lied to her?

    No, she couldn''t ept a lie again.

    But what if Joseph was a liar like Ethan?

    It came to her that she didn''t know Joseph at all, about where he was from or what he had been

    through.

    It really made her a bold woman to date with such a man of a mystery.

    Handsomeness and schemes did not conflict. What if he was as horrid as Ethan for real?

    Then she was with another jerk?

    No, they were different. Joseph had never asked for anything and he had been helping her all the time.

    She would be in a hard time without him.

    "But why? Where there''s smoke, there''s fire. Joseph just helped me out of kindness?" There was

    something hard to exin.

    Paige knew that she shouldn''t have suspected him, but she couldn''t exin what she saw today.

    She kept thinking about this till afternoon.

    Then the phone rang, and it was Joseph, "What are you doing, babe?"

    "Oh, nothing," Paige replied slowly.

    "Remember what I said before?"

    "What?" Paige did not recall it for a moment.

    "A heaving te?" He reminded her with a smile.

    "Forget it. We''ll have dinner at home tonight. I''ll get groceriester." Paige turned him down.

    "But I''ve got a reservation. And I''m waiting downstairs already." Joseph chuckled, "Come on, babe.

    Let''s move. I promise, It''s free."

    Paige had to get downstairs. As soon as Joseph saw her, he hung up the phone.

    Paige watched him carefully. She was still asleep when he left this morning, so she didn''t know what he

    was wearing.

    And she got no chance for observation at noon today. But now, she found that his suit was Armani.

    Seen in this light, the driver was even richer than his boss.

    Thinking about what she had saw today, Paige finally asked, "Is your boss ok with your dressing, this

    Armani?"

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    "He gave it to me." It was close that Joseph gave himself away. He forgot to match his clothes with his

    job.

    Fortunately, he was calm and answered it well, "It didn''t fit him so he gave it to me."

    "It was really generous of James to send you such an expensive gift." The words meant more than

    what she said.

    "He has money to burn. Mr. Field is running such a giant business, so it is nothing to him."

    With this he took out a few cards of Wolf Group, "These are from him. We can use this to enjoy the

    food tonight."

    Paige wouldn''t have doubted it if she hadn''t seen their unusual behaviours today. But she did.

    The clothes, cards, the behaviours, all of these showed that they are in some weird rtionship and

    things were far beyond simple.

    It was impossible for bosses and their subordinates to be in such a harmonious rtionship that almost

    were turned upside down.

    Unless... what?

    A thought came to her when she noticed his charming face. A bad one.

    Was James into this handsome man as well?

    For his drop-dead gorgeous look? It was true that James never dated with women. He loved men?

    Terrifying!

    Paige begun to be nervous. She asked tentatively, "Is James good to you?"

    "Yes, he is."

    "Why is he so good to a driver? For what?"

    "Well... I didn''t really think about it." Joseph took a look at Paige. He thought, What does she mean by

    that? Is she suspicious of me?

    Seeing at Joseph''s innocent look, she thought, "So James is into Joseph but has got no chance to take

    actions yet?"

    If so, she needed to warn Joseph, "Does James treat you differently with others? Did he ever touch

    your body?"

    "Touching my body? No." Joseph shook his head.

    "Only clothes and the cards? Nothing more?"

    "Nope!"

    So he must had a n to y a long game. These were just the testing to see if Joseph would ept

    it. He would start his next step afterwards.

    Astonishing!

    Paige was in a bad mood at the thought of this. That James was pleasing Joseph by these things. She

    couldn''t ept the food exchanged by Joseph trading body.

    "Stop, I don''t want to go Wolf Group."

    "Why?" Joseph was in confusion.

    "I just don''t want to. I would rather to have fast food now!" She said with emphasis.

    Joseph did not know what happened, "Alright, then we won''t go there today."

    Joseph''s obedience made her a little better, "Could you return the card to James, babe?"

    "Why? We can go there in another day. I thought you like the food in Wolf Group?"

    "Not any longer." Paige answered gloomily, and then looked at Joseph''s clothes, "And this suit, ok? It is

    strange for a driver to get dressed so well."

    "Okay, I''ll give them back!" Confused, though, he agreed to her request.

    Then Paige became happy again. She won¡¯t be angry at Joseph since it was not his fault. James was

    the one to me. But fine still, Joseph was her man.

    Any one was not allowed to think about her man. She was the one that Joseph could rely on.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52

    They didn''t go to Wolf Group in the end.

    Though Paige loved spicy food, they entered another one for the sake of Joseph.

    She ordered soup for Joseph in particr.

    After dinner, they headed for the shopping mall.

    She bought only two suits for Joseph with her credit card. Because of the limit of her credit card, she

    couldn''t afford luxury brands, so she bought it from an ordinary store.

    Even the cheapest clothes would shine on Joseph, who was model-gorgeous.

    The salesgirls'' eyes fixed on Joseph, which made Paige unhappy.

    She found herself incline to be maniptive of Joseph. She would be jealous if others took a few more

    looks at him.

    For fear of Joseph being tempted, Paige went back to the car quickly with Joseph.

    In the car, Joseph tilted his head and looked at her with a gentle smile, "You are so good to me and I

    love you so much, babe. What can I do for you, babe?"

    "I don''t expect that! I did it willingly!"

    "I would like to do something for you! Right now!" Joseph pulled her into his arms and got closed to her

    lips.

    Then they smooched passionately.

    After a while, Joseph let her go and said, "I''ll love you forever, Paige!"

    Paige''s heart warmed when he said that.

    She loved the confession from him like that.

    Isabe thought about it for hours and finally called Elizabeth to ask her to meet up. The meeting ce

    was a remote tea house.

    Half an hourter Elizabeth arrived, and Isabe had already finished a cup of tea.

    She entered in with smirk, "The traffic jam. What makes you here, Ms. Martin?"

    "Let''s cut to the chase. It''s Sophia." Isabe got this straight, "Sophia is pregnant now. I would like

    Sophia and Ethan to get married and that will count on you, Ms. Dawson. And there is one more thing."

    "Well." Elizabeth forced a smile hearing the unreasonable demand from the bold-faced woman.

    Isabe turned a blind eye to her attitude, "If you can make it, I promise that Ethan will get a half share

    of the Anderson family!"

    This was not a small sum. To Elizabeth''s surprise, Isabe gave such an attractive offer.

    However, it was another matter whether she could make it or not.

    She picked up the teacup and took a sip with a smile, "How can I believe you?"

    "For that Sophia is Liam''s only daughter."

    "The only daughter acknowledged by Mr. Anderson is Paige, if I''m not mistaken. Moreover, Sophia and

    you are out of the house, aren''t you?"

    "Only for now. It won''t take many days for Liam to get us back. But we need your help, Ms. Dawson."

    "I don''t make deals at a loss." Elizabeth turned her down. It was impossible for Elizabeth to help them

    back to the family.

    Isabe was so naive as to say that.

    "You will regret it if you turn it down. You help me back to the family, and my daughter will be Miss

    Anderson and everything in the Anderson family would rightfully fall into the hands of my daughter.

    Ethan, my son-inw, could take control of thepany as well."

    "Do you think Paige would just watch and do nothing, Ms. Martin?" Elizabeth sneered.

    "As long as I be Mrs. Anderson, it won''t matter for her presence. Ms. Dawson, you are in need of

    a chance to pull off the war and take a revenge." Isabe was trying to persuade her.

    Yes, Isabe got to the point that Elizabeth wanted to take a revenge. Elizabeth hated Paige to the

    moon and back for Paige making Ethan embarrassed in the feast of B city, which was a p in her

    face.

    Isabe was aiming at Paige too, and so they both fell upon the same one. It came to Elizabeth that

    Isabe might have got some good ideas, "Any ideas?"

    "Sure. There is a way to ruin her life, but I need your help!" Isabe lowered her voice as she recounted

    her n to Elizabeth.

    Getting Isabe''s n, Elizabeth relented. Isabe actually thought the same as herself. She was

    capable of something.

    Considering that the enemy of the enemy was a friend, Elizabeth was just going to let it y out.

    Paige had no idea of what was going to happen totally. She was in love with Joseph in these days.

    Joseph always yed cool to the others but was needy in rtionships.

    They were living on beautiful sex lives these days.

    Like today. Joseph french kissed Paige as the beginning of the long hot night.

    They had it again after Paige''s shower.

    With much fun.

    Paige was all pooped out.

    Joseph helped her to take a bath again. In the middle of the night, Paige was awakened by his touch

    that she questioned, "Why don''t you sleep?"

    "I can''t! You are so sweet, babe!" Paige was speechless.

    She moved Joseph''s hands away, "I can''t. I''m extremely sleepy! So don''t touch me!"

    "Then I''ll find someone else?"

    Paige didn''t know what to say. Well, maybe he was right.

    So she had to reach apromise and ept it.

    It was early in the morning after they enjoyed the intimacy again.

    Paige kept her head on his heart, exhausted now.

    Joseph''s energy level was at his highest.

    He held her in his arms for a while and then got washed up.

    He came in a few minutester and pecked her cheek, "I''m going to work, honey!"

    "Love you! Bye!" Paige waved her hand. She fell asleep again after the sound of the door shut.

    Time was flying until the phone rang, "Hello?" N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    "Paige!" It was Renata, "Are you all right?"

    "What''s the matter?" Paige was in confusion.

    "I just... I saw Sophia and Ethan together, full of air. Sophia''s been bad-mouthing you, saying that you

    broke up with Ethan because you cheated on him and you were taking a pretty boy for a lover."

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53

    Paige, who was drowsy, sat up, "What did you say?"

    "Sophia is discrediting you. She said you had an affair with a cowboy! Paige, I know it''s not true. You

    won''t do that. But the others don''t believe you, and now everyone is talking about you."

    Words failed Paige. It was true that she was with Bob.

    And indeed, there was no denying that Bob used to be a male prostitute, but how did Sophia get to

    know it?

    "Paige, are you there? Are you okay?" Renata said worriedly.

    "I''m fine."

    "What are you going to do? Sophia is too underhanded. You should think of something right now!"

    "Got it, thank you!"

    Now Paige was wide awake. She had handed in resignation letter and she wouldn''t meet the people

    there again. Sophia''s deliberate act did not trouble her.

    Unless she had some other ns. Sophia was so vicious, and her purpose wasn''t just to spread

    rumours. There must be other reasons. What was it?

    Somebody rang the doorbell at this point. It was the deliveryman again. This man had been sending

    her meals for several days.

    Bob was so sweet, and Paige was touched by the his warmth.

    She sent a message to Bob, "Thank you! The food is delicious!"

    In amodious cubicle of Wolf Group sat a domineering men, Joseph, who was beaming with smile

    at the phone.

    Aiden, sitting opposite him, squinted at Joseph. In Aiden''s opinion, it was weird of Joseph to smile like

    that. And why was he wearing such cheap clothes today?

    Unbearably he said, "You''re wearing this to indicate that you are hard up and can''t afford a cloth?"

    "I¡¯ll do as I please! It''s none of your business." Joseph sent a message with the smile still.

    But Aiden spoke, "You are my friend, and you get me embarrassed by dressing like a homeless man.

    Take off your clothes and have another one!"

    "No. And I have to tell you I''m gonna be dressed like this for quite a long time!" Joseph replied.

    "Why?" In Aiden''s opinion, there must be some schemes on Joseph''s mind.

    "Oh! Are you going to tell Master Dawson about your brother''s bullying?"

    "I never said that! Paige bought me the clothes." Joseph told the truth.

    "I can''t imagine that Lady Anderson is such a cheapskate to buy you such cheap clothes."

    "She''s not. She''s actually very generous to me." Joseph put on a gentle smile at the thought of her

    liberally offering him a hundred million dors by selling her jewelry out.

    "Are you kidding me? I didn''t see her love for you. All I see is just a miser."

    Joseph exined, "Enough. Paige doesn''t have much money right now. Her bank card was frozen by

    Liam. She used a credit card to buy this for me."

    "How vicious is that son of a b*tch. How could he do this to his daughter?" Aiden shook his head, "So

    you''re going to continue to use a false identity and watch your Miss Anderson get bullied the way you

    did?"

    "She is my girl. I would not let it happen." Joseph said with a slight smile, "I''m just hesitating to tell her

    my true identity."

    "You are right. After all, she was ever with Ethan. Would she be shocked by your identity as a yboy?

    And your malicious sister-inw will leave no stone unturned to stop you being together. And, your

    father probably wouldn''t approve of you two being together. On the whole, you will get much trouble!"

    "That is not the point. I am actually a little worried about something else." Joseph sighed slightly. He

    was not worried about Elizabeth nor Master Dawson. There was something else.

    Sophia and Ethan went to the office today on purpose to discredit Paige.

    Since Isabe had reached an agreement with Elizabeth, the so-called breakup between her and Ethan

    hade to an end.

    Liam, who had been avoiding Isabe and Sophia, visited them for the first time, with Ethan.

    The four had dinner in an enjoyable atmosphere. After dinner, Liam and Isabe left together.

    Of course, Sophia was with Ethan. After being depressed for so long, Sophia finally turned the tables.

    She kept acting cute to Ethan.

    The same action met with a cool response this time. It took Sophia much efforts to seed to start a

    sex with him.

    After that, Ethan lit a cigarette, and his face was visibly gloomy.

    Sophia carefully studied the face of Ethan and knew something was wrong, "Don''t hide things inside.

    Say it."

    Ethan sighed and told Sophia what he saw in Climax Space, about Paige and that man.

    Hearing this, Sophia got a little confused.

    She was just to turn them against each other originally by lies. Howe it was the truth that Paige

    hooked up with a pimp? She just couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Even Sophia could not believe it, "Paige is not that kind of person. There must be some

    misunderstandings."

    But whatever, it was a good opportunity for Sophia. She had an idea immediately.

    She could whitewash herself as she took this opportunity to spread this news.

    She took actions immediately and told someone in thepany about Paige keeping an toy boy as a

    lover, to spread rumours.

    It worked well. But Sophia wanted more. She wanted to retaliate back for being humiliated by Paige in

    the feast of B city.

    So she, at any cost, made somebody to post a new topic online telling Paige''s stories.

    The article caused a stir online, and Sophia was pleased with it.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    It was just a beginning. She was to bring out the big guns soon.

    Sophia knew the design of Paige''s work very well. Paige never hid anything from her when she ever

    had a good rtionship with Sophia.

    But Sophia didn''t mean to be her good friend.

    Instead, she only wanted to scammed Paige. So she had secretly copied the design of Paige and sold

    it to somebody.

    Now that Ethan was going to fire Paige, she must persuade Ethan to add insult to Paige''s injury. The

    design was a chance for her to use Paige of giarism.

    giarism was a fatal blow to a designer.

    What awaited Paige was not only the bad reputation of being expelled and having giarized designs,

    but also the costlypensation. After all, the vi she designed had been fullypleted.

    Soon, the news of Paige''s giarizing and the bad name of her keeping a yboy would be exposed.

    What a perfect way of burying her.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    Paige knew it well that there must be a conspiracy waiting for her but she hadn''t formed any

    expectation at those people going so far as to be so despicable, so she didn''t really pay much attention

    to it.

    In the evening, she cooked dinner early and waited for Bob. Bob went home on time.

    At mealtime Bob told Paige, "Your father, Sophia and her mother, the three of them are going to be

    together again."

    "How do you know?" Paige asked.

    He learned it from James, who said that Liam and the Dawson family would soon be talking about a

    partnership.

    Sophia and Ethan were said to have made a high-profile appearance at the office today. After a period

    of silence, the two made up again. Needless to say, Elizabeth gave Sophia and Ethan permission to

    continue their rtionship for the sake of Sophia''s pregnancy.

    Elizabeth was not that stupid. She would notpromise just because Sophia was pregnant. In

    Joseph''s opinion, Elizabeth must have reached an agreement with Sophia.

    And that agreement must have something to do with the Anderson family. So he thought it was

    necessary to warn Paige. It did not ur to him that she should ask him how he knew. So he made

    another fabricated excuse, "I heard it from James."

    "You''re just a driver, James even told you about this?" Paige picked holes in his saying.

    Bobughed, "I overheard his phone conversation." The answer held water.

    "I can''t do anything with this. As long as those disgusting mother and daughter don''t bother me, I''ll be

    fine."

    "Don''t be that stupid. They''ll stop at nothing until they marry into a wealthy family. And with all the

    wealth of your family, are you willing to give it up to them?"

    She needed to think it over carefully, because half of the share belonged to her mother, Natalie.

    After Natalie''s death, those shares had been transferred to her. Liam could only transfer his own part.

    She had saw through Liam. She didn''t care whether he was to continue taking possession of her share.

    Bob was the one who created a "surprise" tonight because he brought the share up, as a person who

    never talked about property before.

    "Maybe he''s with me for another purpose? For my shares in thepany?"

    This made Paige ufortable. She frowned and looked at him in disbelief.

    "If I were not Liam''s daughter, or he wouldn''t give me even a penny, would you still love me?"

    "Of course!" Bob was clever enough to know what was in Paige'' head.

    He stopped eating and kept a tight grip on her hand, and stared at her very seriously, "I was not

    interested in your shares or property. Not now, not forever. I promise!"

    Bob''s words reassured Paige. She was amused that she should have suspected Bob.

    The man love her so deeply. She shouldn''t have done this.

    She kissed Bob out of guilt, "I''m so sorry! I shouldn''t have said that."

    "Not at all. If I were you, I would have thought like that too."

    So he knew what she was thinking about. Paige felt it amazing for Bob to read her mind.

    They put it in the past. After dinner, Bob offered to do the dishes.

    He spilled water all over the ground, and Paige had to mop the floor following him.

    "Forget it. I''ll do the dishes. You can''t even do the dishes. Are you too spoiled?"

    Bobughed, "I can do it. You cook and I do the dishes. We get a clear division ofbour, don''t we?"

    Afterwards, the two cuddled up on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Bob apanied her to watch

    soap opera.

    While he kept flirting with her.

    They had a hot night like the previous ones Ravishing. Paige was lethargic. Then Bob''s phone rang.

    He answered it in a low voice, "Hello?"

    It was James on the phone. He said in a quick and nervous voice, "Mr. Dawson, Master Dawson came

    down with illness. Come here right now!"

    Bob ended the phone and began to get dressed in haste. Paige heard the noises and opened the eyes,

    "What are you doing?"

    "To pick James up. I''ll get backter. Be a good girl and sleep by yourself!" Bob pecked on her cheek

    and left in haste.

    Master Dawson suddenly fell into aa at dinner and several doctors were battling to save his life.

    Having received the news, Joseph rushed to the hospital, and his brothers, Charles Dawson, George

    Dawson and Philip Dawson, had already been waiting there.

    This was the first time the four brothers had been seen together. They all inherited Master Dawson''s

    handsomeness.

    Especially Joseph, the nurses was swooning at first sight of this oh-so-handsome man.

    However, it were not only the girls staring at Joseph, but also his two old half-brothers, George and

    Philip.

    The three brothers were the offsprings of Master Dawson''s first wife.

    And Joseph was the child of the second wife who had died birthing the second child. I Joseph was

    away from the country since eight. There were very few people who knew him at home.

    Charles, the eldest child, didn''t know about Joseph''s return until yesterday. But he didn''t inform the

    others, so George and Philip were startled when Joseph turned up.

    Ignoring the sight, Joseph walked straight towards Charles, "Charles, what''s going on?"

    "Not good! The doctors are trying their best to save him." Charles sighed and tapped

    Joseph on the shoulder, "We need to work up to facing the results."

    Joseph nodded. Philip could not help but ask, "Joseph, When did you get back?"

    "I''ve been back for quite a long time." Joseph was a man of few words.

    Charles, the calcting one, pretended they were good as they used to be facing the most loved son

    by Master Dawson.

    However, George and Philip, who was not tricky as Charles was, did not disguise themselves. They

    looked at Joseph with unfriendly eyes and said in a weird tone, "I thought you would live abroad

    forever. What are you back for?"

    "Our father fell ill. I came back to look after him." Joseph answered lightly.

    "I don''t know that you are so dutiful, Joseph." George sneered, "It''s an excuse for the property, isn''t it?"

    "Yeah, I heard that father has gave you a huge amount of property. You probably have blew at least a

    few billion dors abroad?" Philip satirized him.

    "You heard it, by the grapevine, right? Or the proof?" Joseph asked lightly.

    This made Philip look at Charles, "Charles, I thought you.

    "Shut up! Our father is in a vital period now while you are talking about these unimportant things here.

    Aren''t you shameless?" Charles''s face darkened and he fiercely scolded them.

    Charles meant to sit on the side-lines and waited to see who would win. But he didn''t expect that Philip

    would direct the fire to him.

    He was the one who incited George and Philip with the "a few billion dors" thing.

    His was to make them hate Joseph, while he had been ying the role of a good brother to Joseph.

    Now Philip almost made a slip of the tongue and sold him, which made Charles scolded Philip for being

    stupid and red at Philip to interrupt him.

    Philip deferred to Charles in these matters so he shut.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    But Joseph thought with a sneer, "A few billion dors? It was nothing but mudslinging from Charles.

    Interesting!"

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    After eight hours of first aid, Master Dawson was finally pushed out of the emergency room at 4 a.m.

    The Dawson family''s four brothers surrounded the doctor and asked about their father''s condition. The

    doctor said that the rescue was in time and he''d be better with a good rest.

    Upon hearing this, Joseph let out a sigh of relief. A look of disappointment shed across Charles''s

    eyes, who expected that Master Dawson would not make it through this time while he came back to life

    again.

    They had been waiting in the hospital for so long and everyone was very tired. Charles looked at his

    watch.

    "The hour growste. Since our father has been out of danger, you can go back to rest.

    Leave the work to auntie and the caretaker. I''ll arrange for a few more servants toe over to take

    care of father tomorrow morning.

    Philip and George were all for it, so the three brothers left. While Joseph did not go but stayed in the

    ward.

    Followed by his two younger brothers, Charles headed straight for the parking lot.

    George couldn''t resist saying it, "Joseph can really burn me up. He is always batting around without

    doing anything useful. Now father is in hospital, hees earlier than anyone else and even stays as

    an act. He intends to be the first one when father wakes up to see. Our father already ys favourites

    to him and he will definitely be cheated again when he sees Joseph''s dummy filial piety. He can only be

    more partial to Joseph again and thus give him more inheritance "

    "Exactly, our father has always been biased. We are all his sons, why does he treat Joseph so good

    unfairly? Charles, just discuss ways to stop this, okay? You can''t take charge of thepany once

    father leaves all his shares to Joseph." Philip added.

    Charles looked at his two younger brothers and sneered, "I got to tell you something worse that father

    has ordered Joseph to upy positions of power in thepany.¡±

    "What the hell?" Philip and Charles almost hit the roof, "He actually said that? So what should we do

    now?"

    Charles let out a bleak smile, "To do what? What can I do about father''s decision? I can only carry it out

    as his instructions."

    With this, he got into the car and left before George and Philip could say a word. The two looked at

    each other and couldn''t help wondering that, "If Joseph, such a guy good for nothing, is able to be a

    decision-maker in thepany, what about themselves?"

    They couldn''t take a backseat! They had to have a talk with Master Dawson when he got awake.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Paige woke up early in the next morning.

    She was in mild surprise to see nobody on the bed apart from herself and realized that Joseph did not

    come backst night.

    "What made Joseph spend a night out? Was he going to apany James on a business trip?"

    Paige was a little worried. She wanted to call Joseph, but she was afraid that she might wake him up in

    his sleep.

    "Forget it. Better to call him at noon."

    After washing up and getting dressed, Paige began to make breakfast. The doorbell rang at the

    moment she stepped into the kitchen. She opened the door and found it was still that deliveryman with

    breakfast in his hand, and with the same words.

    Paige was totally amused by Joseph, who was rolled with handsomeness, warmth and sweetness.

    After breakfast, the Paige tidied up and changed into a suit to go through resignation formalities in

    Dawsonpany.

    As she stepping into the office, she obviously felt that people were with weird looks. And they were

    whispering about her in a furtive way.

    But she knew it from Renata yesterday, that it was Sophia behind the whole thing, but Paige did not

    care about it.

    After all, she couldn''t withhold other¡¯s reactions. She could ignore everything that was not in

    aggressive.

    The personnel department, however, deliberately made things difficult for her when she tried to

    complete exit procedure.

    They imed that her resignation report had not been signed yet, and she need toe back another

    time.

    The manager, Ethan, who had alleged to her face to fire her. Howe he didn''t approve her

    resignation?

    Paige did not argue with the staff of the personnel department and went straight to Ethan''s office.

    She just went through the door without a knock in anger. What she saw was a "explicit content"

    With disordered dresses, Sophia was half-squatted in front of Ethan while the man had his eyes closed

    in ecstasy.

    Paige almost threw up and hurriedly closed the door.

    The door was reopened in a few minutes.

    Sophia looked at Paige unhappily, "What are you doing here?"

    Paige thought that Sophia would feel ashamed. But her self-righteous expression and oral coption in

    the office made Paige extremely disgusted.

    She turned to Ethan and asked, "Mr. Green, why don''t you approve of my resignation report?"

    His fooling around with girlfriend seen by the ex made him blushed with embarrassment. But itsted

    for a few seconds before he was stimted by Paige''s attitude.

    Paige didn''t even give a damn to this scene.

    She didn''t care about the intimacy between Sophia and him!

    Her brokenhearted look in thest time when he was caught with Sophia in the parking lot, was now

    completely reced by scorn in her eyes.

    Was it the pimp who changed her? That pimp was more charming than him so that Paige moved on so

    quickly and didn''t care about him at all now?

    Ethan burst a blood vessel, "So nobody has told you to knock on the door before entering the room?

    You have no manners!"

    "You should be ashamed of what you said Mr. Green. You won''t have sex in your office if you know

    how to spell the word "shame" will you?" Ethan was at a loss for words when Paige fought back.

    Sophia sneered and cut in,

    "Taking the fact into consideration that we are an engaged couple, it is the most normal thing in the

    world. What the f*ck do you care!"

    "Really? So why don''t you start a live? You are really aw-down dirty shame!" The words turned

    Sophia''s face blue with anger. She wanted to respond with an expletive.

    Sophia, however, pretended to look like she had been wronged and began to shed tears when she

    reminded herself how gentle and kind she had always pretended to be in front of Ethan.

    Ethan didn''t expect Paige to be so eloquent. He sneered, "How noble you are to hook up with a pimp?

    Look at you. Hard to tell such a nobledy from a famous family has a pimp fetish. It makes me sick!"

    "Look at yourself first! You''re the world''s only living heart donor. And you are a real beast. Everyone in

    this world is nobler than you. Why are you still alive?" Paige is telling that he was more pathetic than a

    pimp?

    Ethan was furious about her words, "Paige, just watch and see. I will make you regret it!"

    "No, I will never. Well, you''re a grown man, Ethan. Just feel big, okay? I am not here to quarrel with

    you. Just tell me why you haven''t approved of my resignation report."

    "Why? Because you are not done here. I can''t let you go."

    "What?" Paige was in confusion.

    "Drop the act, Paige. Anyway, it''s no trifling matter. And it''s all that I can tell. Just wait. I''ll get you

    informed when it''s approved!" It was obvious that Ethan was going to ckball her while Paige could

    do nothing about it. After all, it was impossible for her to force him to do that.

    With no reasons to put up with the performances of this shameless couple, Paige walked off.

    Seeing her off, Sophia said piteously, "It was so arrogant of her, Ethan! She doesn''t even fluff you off!"

    Ethan knew it very well without Sophia.

    Because Paige only had eyes for him in the past.

    Paige was gentle and sweet back then and never said a "no" to him. But now, Paige made no bones

    about her position of disgust and so Ethan was full of hard feelings.

    Having seen his scowl, Sophia added, "She is not as loyal as you are. You''d better not relent and start

    that n as soon as possible."

    Ethan did not agree with Sophia''s malicious n immediately before. He just wanted to fire Paige.

    Sophia, however, meant to tarnish Paige''s reputation, and get her saddled with a great amount of debt

    as well.

    Ethan didn''t have the heart to do that originally. Now Paige shot him down and he was even more

    pathetic than a y boy to her.

    These changed his mind, "Do it as what you nned. I want her to beg me on her knees!"

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    Paige stormed out of thepany and rushed into the car outside. The shamelessness of the couple

    was beyond her imagination.

    She was in urgent need of expressing her feelings to somebody. The only one she could count on now

    was Bob.

    So Paige sent a message to Bob, "Hard time for me now!"

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    In the hospital, Joseph was resting with his eyes closed on the sofa in a senior ward.

    A nurse covered him with a nket gently to protect him from a cold. But Joseph opened his eyes the

    moment her hand touched Joseph.

    "Sorry to bother you. Mr. Dawson!" The nurse said with guilt.

    "Nope, I''m awake." Joseph smiled and took a look at his phone.

    He immediately replied, "What''s wrong?"

    "I didn''t get approved when I resigned. Ethan refused to sign on the paper and told me to wait. He must

    be on purpose."

    "Well, rx. I''ll sort him out and help you blow off steam!"

    Paige was pissed before Bob alleged that he was going to deal with Ethan. The sweetness of Bob

    made her much happier.

    But she justughed and didn''t really count on him. Ethan, after all, was the manager in thepany,

    and he was supported by Elizabeth. It was impossible for Bob, a driver, to stand a chance against

    them.

    But Bob''s shielding made her joyful the same. She sent another message, "What would you like for

    dinner? I''ll make it for you."

    "Everything. I love everything that you make for me!" This was a honey-lipped guy for real.

    Havingforted Paige, Joseph rubbed his forehead.

    He didn''t fall asleep all night. But it was the depression that hanged over him instead of the tiredness.

    Master Dawson, after all, was still in aa.

    Last night, he asked the attending physician about Master Dawson''s condition after Charles and others

    left. But the doctor was vague to say that the situation was serious and he would try his best.

    Joseph doubted about the words of the attending physician. He had been in the business circle for so

    many years and he could see inside men''s minds. The doctor slurred his words and looked suspicious.

    Thinking of Charles''s tricks, he couldn''t help being worried. Better for him to be cautious. Therefore, he

    took a photo of Master Dawson''s medical record and sent it to several experts abroad.

    These experts read the medical records and all felt strange for no apparent reason. It made Joseph

    more worried.

    These were top medical experts abroad. If they couldn''t do anything about it, then nobody could rescue

    Master Dawson.

    Under such pressure, he couldn''t fall asleep. So he had been leaning on the sofa and thinking about it.

    He might have to invite the top foreign experts here finally to treat Master Dawson.

    Joseph walked over to the bedside and took a look at Master Dawson. He reached out to help his

    father to tuck up. But the unconscious man suddenly opened his eyes.

    Joseph was dull for a moment, "Oh, Dad! You''re awake¡­"

    On the other hand, with Ethan''s consent, Sophia got more freedom on Paige''s affair.

    She spent huge sums on the previous post to make it repost and spread everywhere.

    It had only been spread on a small scale previously, but now, it had drawn much more attention.

    It was not until the night that Paige saw those posts full of insinuation, and the heat of the posts had

    exploded then.

    People werementing very straightforward that the rich girl who kept a y boy was Paige.

    Because her look, the identity as a designer, the betray she had suffered and her high-key showing up

    in the feast in B city all matched with the character in the story.

    Seeing the post was exposed to the most searched hashtags, Paige frowned.

    It must be that b*tch, Sophia!

    She knew that Sophia must have a malicious scheme, So this top search was Sophia''s hidden move?

    If Sophia was aiming to make a big fuss about her by Bob''s position, then Sophia really hit a sore spot

    in this way.

    After all, she was with Bob for real. Her ount was exposed and hundreds of thousands of private

    messages scolding her to be so shameless.

    Paige started a saturnine silence looking at these cursing private letters. It was truth that she was with

    Bob.

    Denying could not change anything. But this was about Bob and her and how was it any business to do

    with others?

    Were they in charge of the pacific ocean?

    Paige wanted to revolted against the public. She was not afraid of being scolded.

    She could bear the criticisms hit on her as long as she was with Bob.

    So she could only admit it. Paige logged onto her ount and made a new post, which said, "Yes, I

    love him. I love him whoever he is."

    People spected it was saying she was indeed dating with a pimp. Thements below exploded

    immediately followed by various vicious expletives.

    Paige''s post was both reposted andmented by several million times and became the top topic.

    In the hospital, Joseph''s phone rang. It came the hasty voice of James, "Mr. Dawson, something

    happened!"

    James told Joseph about the attack on Paige, "I''ve tried to turn down the heat and we almost made it.

    But Miss Anderson suddenly made a new post and it made the things out of hand now!"

    Joseph blinked. For so long, the cutie had thought of him as a pimp, and he had never exined it.

    He never thought that he would bring her so much trouble. Never mind, if the cutie got the nerve to

    admit their rtionship, he would offer full support and cooperation to her.

    He would never let her down.

    He ordered James in a low voice on the phone, "Now get prepared for holding a firework party by the

    sea in two hours. I will take Paige there by then."

    "No, we can''t, Mr. Dawson. Master Dawson is hospitalized now, you mustn''t make more trouble."

    James immediately stopped him.

    "I just want to admit our rtionship. It''s not a big deal."

    "Mr. Dawson, do you remember who Miss Anderson''s ex-boyfriend was? Ethan is Elizabeth''s nephew.

    They will aim at you if they know that you are with Miss Anderson."

    "I won''t leave them a chance." Joseph replied lightly.

    "You must had a backup n already, but just consider about Master Dawson. He''s sick now and can''t

    be hurt at all. Can you ept anything bad happens to him?"

    Joseph frowned at the words. He wasn''t afraid of Elizabeth who was causing trouble, but he had to

    care about Master Dawson, who was in poor health.

    The Charles Family was with murky motives.

    He couldn''t allow this issue to hurt Master Dawson.

    "Besides, Miss Anderson doesn''t know about your real identity. What would she do if she knows it?"

    Joseph kept silent for a few seconds, "I''ve got an idea! Just arrange the fireworks. Rx, everything is

    gonna be fine!"

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    Sophia and Isabe were extremely happy and satisfied with the wide spread of Paige''s scandal over

    the Inte.

    The mother and daughter opened champagne to celebrate, "Mom, the scandal about Paige has been

    spread, and she was in the way of getting her reputation sullied."

    "Yeah, this b*tch was so audacious to throw us out of the house. I will make her end up with a disaster!"

    Isabeughed sarcastically. Liam and Isabe kissed and made up with the support of Elizabeth, and

    show-time was to begin soon.

    "My father will be pissed at her if he knows the scandal of Paige! I can''t wait to know how he would sort

    Paige out!" Sophia cachinnated.

    "We can''t just wait for your father''s move, we need to begin our next step ourselves. And the first one is

    to move back to the family under justification!"

    With a greedy look, Isabe slowly said, "After we manage to move back, we need to immediately

    make another wave to uncover her giarism, which is to insults her so outrageously. Paige will

    definitely be expelled by your father by then and what awaits her will be an entire life out of the sun!"

    The mother and daughter smirked as if they had seen their bright future.

    And Paige was really in a hard time now. It didn''t take long for Liam to call Paige after she made the

    post.

    "Look what you''ve done, Paige Anderson! I am so pissed off!"

    "For what?" Paige asked in reply.

    "You dumb motherf*cker. How could you be so shameless to hook up with an pimp?" Liam was furious,

    "How would I raise up a child like you? I should have drowned you at the beginning if I had known that

    you were so shameless!"

    The man wouldn''t let her exin herself and just gave a piece of his mind without anyfort.

    Paige couldn''t believe that her father would be so vicious.

    Extremely sad, she held the phone tighter.

    Without her reply, Liam continued to curse. "You''ve put our family in an excruciating position! I''m itching

    to throw you out!"

    "I thought you already chase me out? So you want to sever all ties with me?" Paigeughed coldly.

    "This day wille soon if you keep acting so stupidly!" Liam made Paige feel worse.

    "So, end of story, bye!" Paige was to hung up the phone, but Liam stopped her.

    "We are not finished! Do you have any idea about your identity? And that people are watching you?"

    "What identity? Only me watching myself." Paige talked back.

    "You just won''t admit that you''re wrong! You really piss me off!" Liam was furious.

    "Just make a statement to rify this whole thing! Believe me, you don''t want to know how I will end it!"

    "What to rify?" Paige put on a false smile.

    "Drop the act, Paige! You''ve already known how serious the matter is, haven''t you? I''m telling you that I

    don''t care whether you are dating with a pimp. The reputation is the only thing that I care about. You

    are my daughter and what you''ve done has affected me and thepany. And you must make an

    exnation!"

    "Exnation? No!" She thought.

    With the going rant and raving of Liam, she ended the call with a cold face.

    Only to receive the constant prank calls and got deluged by friend requests.

    It didn''te to Paige that Sophia went so far as to spread her number and ount, which was so

    malicious.

    Paige shut down the phone and curled up on the couch, with her head buried deeply between legs,

    drowned by inexplicable loneliness and destion.

    She fell into a state of profound mncholy.

    Hours of silence on the couch had flied until someone held her. Paige raised her head and met

    Joseph''s eye filled with concern.

    After a pout, she hugged Joseph with tears shed in a silence.

    Joseph lowered his head and dried her tears with a kiss, "You great numpty. Why didn''t you deny it?

    Why did you say that on the post?"

    "I can''t, I love you, Joseph! I don''t want you to be a secret lover for me. We can start a fair and square

    rtionship!"

    Joseph cupped her face, "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault! Paige, I''ll handle this matter well. Come with me!"

    Getting out of the apartment, he yanked Paige along by her hand to get into the car, and sped all the

    way to the seaside.

    Soon on the beach, the car stopped. They walked into the dark beach holding hands. On the face was

    the bitter taste of the sea with breeze. Joseph strode forward on the soft beach with his hand tangling

    into hers.

    It was a long time until he finally stopped. Joseph put his hand around Paige, slowly bent down and

    gently said, "Close your eyes, baby!"

    Paige was docile to close her eyes, and his lips went to her lips...

    The next second, something rose into the air and exploded getting the whole beach illuminated.

    Paige opened her eyes in the tremendous sound. Before her was a ze of colourful fireworks

    blooming in the air.

    Which kept up changing into various patterns and said, "I love you!" She saw it clearly.

    In surprise, Paige looked at the words that constantly changed into differentnguages in the sky, and

    then turned to look at the man who looked deeply into the her eyes.

    "This is for me?"

    "Do you like it?" The man stare at her with an anchoring gaze.

    "Yes!" But Paige couldn''t help sobbing.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    She hugged him tightly and kissed him on his lips.

    They passionately kissed on the brilliant beach, which was beautiful and fascinating.

    The grand fireworks party was on for four hours on the beach.

    It was extremely beautiful and amazing. People were taking pictures of this grand scene in the distance

    and got the photos uploaded to the Inte, and the scene of the long-hair girl Paige dating with a man

    and holding hands as well.

    The picture that drew them smooching and watching the fireworks soon rank the top of the news.

    But hard to tell who the hero was, because all of his figures in the photos were covered in mosaics

    apart from one taken from behind of their embrace

    Everyone was trying to dig out the man.

    There were only a few powerful families that were able to set off fireworks for four hours in B city.

    Seeing the brilliant fireworks on the beach, the crowds tried to take a near look on the site. The beach,

    however, was guarded.

    The intersection of the fireworks area was cordoned off by numerous bodyguards in ck suits and no

    one was allowed in.

    But someone took photos of the luxury car parked by the sea.

    "It belongs to Aiden Cook!"

    "Jesus, is it Aiden''s car?"

    "The man with Paige is Aiden Cook!"

    "So Aiden had set off fireworks for Paige for four hours on the beach to show love!"

    "What an extreme romance!"

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    Posts and discussions took over the Inte and the previous news about Paige and pimp disappeared

    in a sh.

    People who had previously scolded Paige began apologizing for misunderstanding her, and some

    managed to find the author of the original article

    The author was used of her purpose. But the author who had been bribed by Sophia only

    apologized, exining that she was writing a novel instead of aiming at Paige, and that the article must

    had been exploited by someone else.

    But nobody ept it. The public, feeling duped, dug up her ount on every tform on the Inte

    andshed out at her actions. Far more than that. The author''s address and phone number were

    exposed by Inte users, and she was buried in a torrent of abuse, phone calls and text messages

    that followed. Some even threw trashes like dead mice, rotten tomato and smelly eggs into her house.

    The gate was covered with disgusting rubbish. It was said that the author had moved away with the

    whole family given the circumstances.

    Sophia never expected it to go this way. Yet, angry and hateful, she could do nothing.

    She knew it exactly that Paige was too pretentious to be with a pimp.

    But it never urred to her that the man with Paige was Aiden Cook.

    Aiden Cooke was so handsome, rich and capable

    Looking at all the news about "Fireworks Love" and the figure of her hugging a man on the Inte,

    she almost went crazy with jealousy.

    After she took Ethan away, Sophia expected Paige to be utterly defeated or plunged into extreme grief.

    But the incident did not affect Paige at all, which was aplete surprise to Sophia.

    Paige was shining while Sophia herself was in the shadows of poverty and meanness, which went as

    before.

    Sophia was not the only one in a lot of pain.

    So was Ethan.

    He felt great to see Paige in the headlines as a notorious rake and was content to let her end in pain.

    The euphoria of victory, however,sted less than four hours before it was reced by a fast and fierce

    reversal.

    The scene of Paige standing on tiptoe to kiss the stranger''s lips and the two embracing in the midst of

    fireworks broke Ethan''s heart.

    Paige and Ethan had only held hands in their four years together. It was his self-abasement that

    stopped him to go further instead of unwillingness.

    To Ethan, Paige was a beautiful and innocent school belle, while he himself was the destitute owner of

    the Green Family.

    Without Elizabeth''s help by stealth, Paige, such a beautiful person, would not be in love with him in any

    case.

    Ethan knew he was just an impostor and that Paige had never loved him. Paige loved the man who

    saved her.

    He had thought about having sex with Paige, but she refused, saying she would save the first time until

    their wedding night.

    He didn''t dare to go any further and he walked on eggshells to spare her feelings until he finally lost

    this love stolen from others.

    After he had heard from Sophia that Paige had another lover and had seen the evidence that Sophia

    forged.

    Ethan almost went dolly under such stimtion. He swore revenge on Paige and left her

    devastated.

    Up to now, however, Paige was not the one overwhelmed with sorrow.

    On the contrary, Ethan was getting more and more desperate and angry!

    "Paige loved the beautiful fireworks the most!"

    "So sweet and happy she was in the arms of that unknown man!"

    "Who on earth had set off fireworks for her for four hours?"

    "It couldn''t be Aiden!" Ethan knew that it was definitely not Aiden Cook!

    "Aiden is now having a drink with someone in a private box of Climax Space, so who else could it be

    other than Aiden?"

    "That pimp?"

    "But how could he managed to afford such a fireworks party?"

    "He maybe not a pimp?"

    "But he had admitted himself as a pimp when he was talking with Paige."

    "So it couldn''t be him. How many men did Paige have a secret rtionship with?" Ethan was furious at

    the thought, and violently seized the ss from the table and smashed it to pieces on the floor.

    In Lake View Nest, Paige just fell asleep in Joseph''s arms. Joseph held her soft body with a beaming

    face.

    To Joseph''s surprise, the cutie seduced him of her own ord. Joseph let it slide to start the night of

    dalliance and madness.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    The cutie was tired out as usual followed by falling into deep sleep. Joseph kissed her gently on the

    face and got out of bed to get dressed.

    Joseph needed to check out the situation in the hospital. Out of danger as Master Dawson was, he

    couldn''t help worrying about him.

    Before Joseph stepped out of the room, he gently covered Paige and touched her face.

    Just as he walked to the entrance and was about to open the door, Aiden''s call came in. He said

    angrily, "Joseph Dawson, you tried to manipte me?"

    "Do you get any evidence?" Joseph replied slowly.

    "Come on, you borrowed my car to set me up? Without a word? I''ve never known you are such a guy!

    And you have a beautiful girl in your arms while I''m bearing me for you! I need an exnation!"

    Aiden''s blood vessels burst when he saw the news after hours of drinking.

    "Bullsh*, I just borrowed your car. I didn''t do anything else."

    "Fine! You can either admit it or wait and see what I do. I''ll right now deny I''m not the one who was with

    Paige. Let''s see how you''ll exin it."

    "Well, I see you are really angry, but just go ahead and deny it, and we''ll see whether people will buy it

    or not!"

    "Joseph Dawson, can''t you f*cking be a little gentler? Is it so difficult for you to make an apology?"

    Aiden shouted in anger.

    Joseph chuckled, "Dude, think back to when I was abroad cleaning up your mess. Why didn''t you

    f*king remember to thank me back then?"

    Aiden was speechless at Joseph''s words and burst intoughter, "Fine, you win! I intended to tell you

    something just now, but I don''t want to say it now because you are so beyond reason."

    "Thanks, I can check it out myself. So I won''t help you with your business anymore, either. Let''s just

    call it quits."

    Aiden knew very well about his own shamelessness. It didn''te to Aiden that Joseph was more

    shameless than himself. He had the audacity to threaten him so shamelessly when he wanted

    something from him.

    Aiden had to fight back the anger that might have made him throw his phone away, "I''m telling you that

    Ethan saw me drinking tonight in Climax Space. Now he knew that I wasn''t the one with Paige."

    "It''s not a big deal. I never meant to make you take the me."

    Knowing Ethan was nothing to Joseph, Aiden had to bring up another matter, "When will you treat me

    to the meal you owe me?"

    "Some day!"

    "You shameless. I know you get plenty of time. You can just y with your little tricks until Paige knows

    your true colors!" Aiden hung up the phone in a murmur. And Joseph put away the phone and strode

    out of the room.

    There was another one in addition to Aiden''s luxury car. The rear door was opened by a ck-d

    bodyguard respectfully when Joseph walked out of the apartment building.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    Joseph got in the car withrge strides.

    Joseph got in the car withrge strides.

    Having been submerged in the darkness, James greeted Joseph as he saw Joseph with a smile, "Mr.

    Dawson!"

    Joseph looked at James with a frown, "Why are you here?"

    "I worry about you, sir. And I need to report things happened today, by the way."

    "What happened today was the work of Isabe and her daughter. That figures." He said Indifferently.

    No one else would y such vicious tricks to Paige except for Isabe and her daughter.

    "Yes, but Ethan Green also took part in it. He spent big bucks in paid posters and that''s why it ended

    up like this."

    The name caused a look of disgust to sh across Joseph''s eyes. James continued.

    "Ethan Green doesn''t know you. Hard to tell what means Sophia had used to make him believe that

    you are a pimp, and so he made such a scene. The original author had been driven out of B city under

    our attack. Do we need to get the author under our control?"

    "No need!" Joseph replied calmly.

    "Then what are you going to do with Ethan Green and Sophia Martin?" James pursued the matter.

    "Leave them alone!" Joseph was in calm still.

    James had already arranged for his men in positions to wait for Joseph''s order.

    Joseph''s "do nothing" n about Ethan and Sophia thus was contrary to James''s expectations.

    Joseph had always believed that tit for tat was fair y. He would definitely retaliate back if someone

    provoked him. Difficult for James to tell why he let go of Ethan and Sophia so easily this time.

    "Sir, you''re going to do nothing to them?"

    "I never said that. They are just having their final days."

    Joseph rubbed his forehead and said, "Ethan ever saved Paige so I wonder how a snake in the grass

    would save other''s life? He must have a reason to do that and I''d like to see what he wants."

    The strain in Joseph''s face made James''s heart ached. Ever since Master Dawson''s sudden illness

    last night, Joseph had not been able to take a good rest. He would make himself ill if current trends

    continued.

    "Mr. Dawson, you don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll arrange for someone to take care of Master

    Dawson. Better for you to have a rest first!"

    "Then I''ll be worried still!" Joseph closed his eyes thinking back that Master Dawson''s strange illness.

    The same strange reaction of the doctor made him uneasy as well. He had to keep an eye on the

    hospital in case of ident.

    "I''m worried that you don''t have a good rest!"

    "I''m fine. Only by taking care of my father can I steady myself. Don''t worry about me, I can sleep on the

    sofa in the ward."

    James couldn''t change Joseph''s mind, so he had to make the bodyguard start the car.

    The situation had changedpletely after the night. In the Central South Building, Liam''s secretary

    was reporting what had happenedst night in front of him.

    "People believe it was Aiden Cook who set off fireworks for Ms. Anderson for four hours. What do you

    say?"

    The words drew a look of disbelief on Liam''s face, "How is that possible?"

    Because he was there in Climax Space, too.

    And he saw that Aiden appear there with his own eyes. Liam Anderson couldn''t help wondering how

    Aiden managed to be in two ces at the same time?

    "Who could it be other than Aiden to set the fireworks for Paige? And an ordinary man wasn''t able to

    make a firework showst for four consecutive hours."

    "What kind of big shot did Paige get involved with again?"

    "There were only a handful of important figures in B City: the Dawson family, the Cook family and boss

    of Wolf Group."

    "There was no way for Paige to be connected with the Dawson family, while Aiden Cook was the only

    and possible one of the Cook family, but he was not there. So boss of Wolf Group was the only one

    left."

    But Paige did firmly deny the rtionship with the boss of Wolf Group to his facest time.

    "Did she tell a lie? Why would she lie?" This was causing Liam a headache.

    Paige had been spoiled all the time. His throwing Paige out of the house and cancelling her card never

    made her eat a crow, which proved that she was living a pretty wealthy life.

    So who was the man behind her to back her up? That was a question he had to check up on.

    He made an order, "Check out Paige''s movement recently and find out who she was with these days."

    When Liam was assigning a task to the secretary, Isabe and her daughter were busy with something,

    too.

    In Sophia''s mind, it had always been Aiden Cook who set off the fireworks for Paige, which made her

    green with envy.

    She had no idea that it was not Aiden until Ethan told that Aiden was drinking in Climax Space then

    and didn''t have time to set off the fireworks.

    Who else could it be but Aiden Cook?

    It took Sophia and Ethan a long time to guess and look for the right person, but they finally failed. They

    wanted to find out who was helping Paige.

    After all, if Aiden was behind Paige, they would not dare to hurt Paige again or make an effort worth

    nothing.

    Paige had a good sleep this night that ended at nine o''clock in the morning

    She woke up and find Bob was as usual not by her side.

    She reached out to hold Bob''s pillow as if she was hugging Bob and this drew a sweet smile on her

    face.

    Everything that happenedst night was so beautiful, magical and incredible!

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    How did Bob get to know that she loved fireworks and how did he manage to prepare the grand

    fireworks party?

    What a happy ident inst night. She totally immersed herself in happiness and thought about

    nothing then.

    But now that she thought back at that time of the scene was incredible! Remembering the fireworks

    worth a few million dors for Abbie Cook''sing-of-age ceremony made her realize the firework

    showsted obviously longer and was more beautiful inst night.

    Considering Bob''s poverty, the thought of money made Paige worried. The fireworks must have cost a

    lot of money. How could he afford it?

    She didn''t wish that Bob had borrowed money for the sake of her.

    Extremely worried, she immediately turned on her phone and sent a message to Bob, "What are you

    doing?"

    In the hospital, Master Dawson returned to bed and fell asleep after the examination.

    Joseph sat on the couch with a contemtive expression.

    Outside was greeting voices of the bodyguards and staff nurse, "What can I do for you, Madam

    Green?"

    "I''m here to visit Master Dawson." Elizabeth''s voice was very gentle, "Thank you for your hard work

    these days!"

    "It''s our job! Master Dawson is taking a rest now. You''d bettere back when he wakes up, Madam

    Green!" The nurse replied with a smile.

    "Master Dawson is having a rest? So where is Joseph? I haven''t seen Joseph for quite a dong time

    and I''d like to have a look at him!"

    The nurse got no reason to stop her so Elizabeth just walked through the door.

    Seeing Joseph there, she smiled and greeted kindly, "Hi, there."

    "Hi, Elizabeth." Joseph nodded lightly with a cool response.

    Elizabeth had seen this toff for only a few times. Because Joseph had been sent abroad since he was

    eight and things were like, Master Dawson went overseas to visit him and he rarely came back.

    Actually, she officially met Joseph five or six years ago. Joseph growing so handsome after these years

    made her surprised.

    Elizabeth''s silent judgment was on as her gaze swept across Joseph''s so-handsome face.

    "Being handsome as hell can''t cover the truth of you being a chocte teapot. Pity for the face."

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    Elizabeth took out a thermos bottle from the bag on her hand, "I''ve made chicken soup for Master

    Dawson."

    "Our father is in poor health and the doctor advised him to eat a nd diet. Such greasy food like

    chicken soup is not allowed." Joseph replied lightly.

    "Then you can take it, for your hard work on taking care of father!" Elizabethughed.

    "I don''t like it. You can keep it for my brother, your husband." Joseph refused.

    Elizabeth felt embarrassed to be so directly rejected by Joseph. She had no choice but to change the

    topic, "What did the doctor say our dad should have? Next time I''ll cook something our dad likes and

    send it over."

    "Something light as the doctor said. But I''ve ordered someone to make breakfast for father, so don''t

    bother."

    Though Elizabeth invited a snub, she didn''t get angry. A mild reply still, "Then that will count on you,

    Joseph."

    Joseph nodded, "I''m d to be of help of my own father!"

    Then Paige sent a message asking what he was doing. He replied, "I''m working."

    "Are you free at noon? Shall we have lunch together? I''d like to cook your lunch myself." Another

    message from Paige.

    The corners of Joseph''s mouth curled up in a tender smile. He had such a great smile. No wonder so

    many women fall for him. Joseph Dawson did have a fatal attraction in such a rakish appearance.

    Elizabeth put out a feeler, "Girlfriend, ha?"

    "Yeah." Joseph replied faintly.

    "Which family does the youngdye from? You two must look good together. When will you

    introduce her to us?" Elizabeth put on airs.

    After ending the text with "Okay," Joseph Dawson looked away from the phone and looked back at

    Elizabeth with a polite fake smile.

    "We''re fine, thank you. Why don''t you pay more attention to Andrew? He needs a girlfriend more. You

    should keep watching him instead of me!"

    When Joseph mentioned Andrew Dawson, Elizabeth forced a smile and said, "He probably won''t listen

    to me. And, he''s abroad now.

    "He''ll be back soon. After all, this country is his home. He can''t stay abroad for ever!" Joseph put in a

    word.

    "Who said that?" Elizabeth was surprised to hear that Andrew Dawson wasing back.

    "He told me in a call himself. So my dear brother didn''t tell you that?" Joseph stared at Elizabeth with a

    cold smile.

    Joseph''s cold manner made Elizabeth squirm.

    It was as if the man in front of her could read her mind, which caused Elizabeth to flee the room after a

    few words.

    Joseph caught a glimpse of Elizabeth''s worried expression and a sneer crossed his face., "When the

    fox preaches, people should take care of their geese. You probably think yourself as the smartest

    person in the world, right, Elizabeth Green?"

    A sneer came over his face as he got up from the sofa and started out.

    At the entrance, he ordered the bodyguards, "If Elizabethes to the hospital in the future, don''t let

    her in. If she asks why, tell her it''s Master Dawson''s order."

    The bodyguard said "Yes, sir". Then Joseph looked at the nurse, "Please take good care of my father. I

    have something to take care of. I''ll be back this afternoon."

    Bob wasing back for lunch, so Paige went shopping at a nearby supermarket. She bought fish and

    shrimp, which Bob liked, and chicken as well.

    While at the supermarket, however, Paige felt she was being watched.

    Paige had be more alert since she got kidnappedst time. She did the shopping with a stiff upper

    lip kept while she was secretly observed the people behind her.

    And she finally found something wrong that two people were following her within a certain distance.

    A young tall man with sunsses and a middle-aged heavy-jowled man.

    Paige hurried out of the supermarket and started her car for home.

    From the rear view mirror, the two men who had just followed her were driving a car respectively

    behind her.

    They were from two groups? So did the other side whatever Paige sped up or slow down.

    Paige became worried that she sent a voice message to Bob, "I noticed two men following me all the

    time!"

    She got a reply in a second, "I''ll be back soon. Calm down and go home directly. The security of the

    apartment is very strict, and they can''t enter!"

    Paige sped up into Lake View Nest. In the rear view mirror, she saw that the two cars tracing her slow

    down and stop on the opposite side of Lake View Nest.

    Bob was right. The security of Lake View Nest was very strict, and the two men did not dare to follow

    in.

    With a sigh of relief, she drove downstairs and returned to the apartment with the ingredients.

    Paige made some dishes following the tutorial.

    She found herself talented in cook. Because she was able to cook with ease after only a few practice

    given that she never cooked before.

    The dishes tasted good. She put the dishes on the table, and Joseph came back at the moment.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Joseph put on a smile as soon as he went through the door, "It smells good. Looks like you''re getting

    better at cooking!"

    "Yeah, I discovered that I had a talent for cooking, and maybe I would open a restaurant in the future."

    Bob reached out and squished her face, "I don''t think it is a good idea. I don''t want my girl to get too

    much publicity. From now on, you can only cook for me, you got it?"

    "Pfft!" Paige rolled her eyes at Bob, wondering why he had been so tackytely.

    She served in a dish for Bob.

    "Well, thank you for the fireworksst night. It must cost a lot, right? The money... How did you get the

    money?"

    Calmly, Joseph took a bite of the chicken.

    Looking at Paige''s nervous expression, he smiled, "It costs me no penny!"

    "No penny? What do you mean?" Paige looked at Bob.

    "I mean, I gave you a fireworks show without spending a penny." Joseph lied with a calm smile.

    "James, you know, the CEO, recently nned to buy a fireworks factory, and he wanted to test the

    fireworks and have them test them on site. And I talked to him to help me with my ns on making my

    girlfriend happy by making it on the beach and adding some words."

    "Is this all?" Paige didn''t really buy it, "But I didn''t see James or anyone else there?"

    "He doesn''t check such little things out himself. The others had to leave for fear of idents."

    Joseph lied again. He was not afraid that the lie would be found out. At the worst, he would ask James

    to buy a fireworks factory.

    Paige frowned, "So you didn''t borrow money to set off fireworks? Let me know if you really did it. You

    know I hate liars the most!"

    "No. Nobody would lend money to me except for you, babe." Joseph held Paige''s hand, "Rx, I won''t

    borrow money from others. For now, I don''t owe anyone except you."

    His prim manner convinced Paige that he hadn''t borrowed any money, but the thought that James had

    arranged the fireworks made her sick.

    James seemed to agree to his every request, which was incredible for Paige.

    Why would a senior leader of thepany be so good to a driver?

    "So James wants Bob for real?"

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    Thinking about this, Paige nced at Bob.

    Bob smiled, and his eyes sparkled like bright stars.

    Bob was definitely the most good-looking man she had ever seen. He was just like a Prince Charming.

    "It must be because of his good looks that James is so kind to him. It''s too dangerous!"

    Bob was her man now. She would not allow anyone else to keep thinking about him! Not even James!

    She had to figure out if James had a thing for Bob, and the first step was to get it straight on James''s

    sexual orientation.

    Bob had been the driver for James for a while, he should know if James had a girlfriend.

    With this thought, Paige gently asked, "Does James have a girlfriend?"

    "Nope?" Joseph shook his head, not getting why Paige would suddenly talk about James''s personal

    affairs.

    "Howe he doesn''t have a girlfriend at his age?" Having got a "no" answer made Paige more

    anxious.

    "How can such a rich young man not have a girlfriend? He should have a dozen of girlfriends."

    Was it true that James was a gay as she spected?

    Seeing how much Paige cared about James, Joseph could not help remembering that Paige had said

    she would have tea with James. He wondered what Paige wanted from James.

    No, no, no.

    Joseph replied faintly, "I have no idea."

    "He might get a reason?" Paige asked more.

    "What reason?" Dreadfully puzzled, Joseph looked at Paige.

    "Like. that he likes men?" Paige blushed gently. Paige felt it inappropriate to talk about somebody in

    this way, but she got no other way to get close to James or know him.

    "How do you say that?" Joseph looked at Paige in shock. What was in her mind?

    "Where did she get such a crazy idea?"

    "I.. I just feel that he is a little abnormal. I can''t believe such a rich and capable man has no girlfriend.

    Anyway, we are not living in the world of the wealthy. Just pay more attention to him and be careful,

    okay?" Paige vaguely said.

    She did not make it straight about her true thoughts to Joseph. After all, this was just her conjecture.

    And it would be extremely embarrassing if James did not mean it.

    Clever as he was, Joseph would have no idea that Paige suspected James of wanting to have sex with

    him.

    After dinner, he asked about Paige being stalked, "Didn''t you say someone was following you? Let''s go

    check it out."

    "Go out? Better not. I''m afraid they''ll hurt you." Paige was frightened.

    Herst kidnapping left a mental shadow on her. If her stalker was as evil as the man who kidnapped

    her earlier, Joseph and she would be in danger.

    "Why don''t we call the police first and have theme here to clear it out?"

    "We can''t call the police. They just followed you and did nothing else so the police can do nothing. Let''s

    go out and watch what''s going on."

    Paige was scared still. Joseph held her hand leaving her no chance to say no, "Come on. We have to

    find out who is tailing you, or you would rather be scared all the time?"

    Having entered the elevator, Joseph put her hand around Paige in an intimate posture.

    Paige felt sweet to be held by Joseph so closely. It waspletely different from how she felt when

    she was with Ethan.

    When she was with Ethan, she was notfortable with Ethan''s close touch. She had always felt that

    holding hands in public seemed out of ce for ady like herself.

    But now she was totally fine with Bob''s touch. Paige tucked into the well of his arm and held Bob''s

    waist, "Who do you think is following me?"

    "Maybe it''s your ex or your BFF?" Joseph said with a smile. It was to his heart''s content to have Paige

    hug him forwardly.

    "Why are they following me? They want to murder me again?" Paige frowned.

    "Possibly not. It might be something else. But don''t worry, they won''t manage to kidnap you again.

    Once is enough, they would be risking their necks if they try to do it again."

    Seeing that Paige was still in worry, Joseph pinched her nose gently, "Don''t be scared. I''m with you and

    I''ll protect you!"

    Somehow, Bob''s words calmed Paige and eased her fears.

    Joseph drove the car and Paige sat in the passenger seat. They went out of Lake View Nest and Paige

    looked across the street.

    The cars that followed her in the morning were still there. But they immediately started to catch up as

    soon as Joseph and sheing out.

    Paige shouted nervously at once, "You see that? The cars behind us now were the same cars that

    followed me this morning."

    Joseph nced at the rear-view mirror and smiled, "Calm down, babe, I''m with you."

    He drove the car slowly, and the two cars was following away from them.

    Joseph drove to a nearby pedestrian street and pulled Paige out of the car. The sun''s rays were strong

    so he helped Paige wear a hat and sunsses and put on a pair of sunsses himself. The two

    strolled along the street leisurely.

    The two stalkers then followed them into the pedestrian street. Paige kept a tight hold on Joseph''s

    hand, "What to do now? They are following us!"

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you. What would you like? Milk tea? I remember that you love milk tea

    the most, don''t you?" Asked Joseph

    Paige was surprised that Joseph actually knew that she liked milk tea, "Milk tea with ice"

    Joseph bought milk tea for Paige. She took a sip of it and then handed it to Joseph, who took her

    hands in both of his to take a sip.

    One of thest two spies was set up by Ethan and the other by Liam. They secretly filmed Joseph and

    Paige being intimate.

    Joseph bought some gadgets for Paige along the way, filling her hands with stuff.

    Passing by a flower shop, Joseph bought Paige a bunch of flowers and then the girl held the flowers

    with a beaming face.

    Seeing her happy face, Joseph lowered his head and kissed her on the face. The people behind

    continued to take pictures secretly.

    Joseph caught a glimpse of this scene out of the corner of his eyes. Then his eyes turned slightly cold.

    It looked like the two did not mean to hurt Paige.

    Instead, they wanted to get some useful information. Was itst night''s firework disy that made

    some people want to do something about her?

    He sent a message to somebody with phone and continued to wander with Paige as if he knew

    nothing.

    A few minutester, a few beefy men appeared on the pedestrian street. In a hurry, they suddenly

    made trouble when they passed by the two stalkers away from Joseph and Paige.

    The two men were beaten up with the hands controlled, letting out screaming in one wave after

    another.

    Hearing something, Paige turned around and saw the two men beaten up with her eyes wide open in

    shock.

    She grabbed Joseph''s hand, "Wow, they are beaten up, the two men are really paying the piper. But

    weird, why only this two stalkers are being beaten?"

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    "I guess someone didn''t like them, did they? Let''s go!" Joseph tugged on Paige who was excited, "Now

    you don''t have to be afraid of being stalked!"

    Joseph pulled Paige out the pedestrian street, while the two stalkers were not that lucky.

    They were taken away after being beaten up by Josephs bodyguards!

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    They were released the next day. The first thing they did when they got out of their captivity was to

    report back.

    Liam Anderson received word that Paige had nothing to do with Aiden, and that Paige was living with a

    very ordinary man, a handsome man, who did not have a decent job.

    Hearing this, Liam turned blue with anger. He couldn''t believe his daughter, was living with such an

    ordinary man. It really pissed him off!

    This ran counter to his n to have Paige marry off to another wealthy family for some time after she

    and Ethan had broken up.

    But look at what Paige had done now. She was living with another man. It would disconcert his n.

    No, he couldn''t give up his n. Paige must leave that ordinary man!

    He must find a way to make Paige break up with that man!

    The news Ethan got was simr to Liam''s. It was that Paige and Aiden had nothing to do with each

    other and she was living with a tall and handsome man.

    The reporter showed Ethan surreptitious photos of Paige and the man shopping together and Paige

    leaning against the man to look at the stars together.

    Ethan''s face turned purple when he saw the man kissing Paige''s face.

    "This d*mn pimp did something I haven''t dared to do in thest four years!"

    "Is there something wrong with Paige? What else does that pimp have except for his good-looking

    appearance?"

    "Just shopping with her, buying milk tea and cheap snacks for her could make her fall in love him?"

    "How could she smile so sweetly? She ever said she was saving herself for the wedding night?"

    "And then she is living with that pimp? She is just a hypocritical b*tch!" Ethan hated her guts. He

    shouldn''t have treasured her so much if he had known that Paige was such a person. He should have

    used her body so that she wouldn''t sleep with another man.

    Ethan was really annoyed and then Sophia came over, "What happened? Ethan, you don''t look well."

    "Paige! That shameless woman is living with that pimp!"

    "Really?" Sophia was surprised because she couldn''t believe Paige was living with a pimp.

    Ethan was so angry, "So the pimp was the one to set off the fireworks for Paige that night. How did he

    get so much money?"

    Sophia never believed that Paige would hook up with a pimp, after all, what kind of pimp could be so

    wealthy?

    She believed that the man with Paige must be an invisible millionaire, but she couldn''t tell Ethan.

    Isabe and her were going to torture Paige, and they were in urgent need of Ethan''s help.

    If Ethan had known that Paige was not with a pimp, but a rich man, he would have analyzed the

    situation and probably stopped helping them.

    Sophia had to take advantage of Ethan. She thought for a moment and smiled, "You said that the pimp

    was very handsome. Maybe he earned the money by serving those rich women? News now and then

    reports that rich women spend a million dors for a pimp."

    "But the fireworks show that day was worth far more than a million dors. It''s worth at least ten million

    dors." Ethan was shocked when he thought of it.

    "Who knows. Maybe Paige had used her own money. After all, her mother left her a fortune and she is

    rich herself."

    Sophia continued, ."It''s a shocking scandal for her to keep a pimp as a secret lover after all. To

    whitewash herself will cost some money."

    Ethan couldn''t find a better reason.

    He could only believe that the fireworks show was nned in advance by Paige and that pimp, and that

    Aiden''s car just happened to be there.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing that Ethan believed her, Sophia immediately suggested, "We''d better get the evidence of

    Paige''s giarism out in the air as soon as possible, before this topic dies down. Let''s go and see how

    she proves her innocence!"

    Ethan was filled with hatred and wanted revenge on Paige more than anyone else.

    But his tactics always backfired, twice, which was weird.

    He didn''t make the promise immediately instead he said, "I''ll discuss it with my aunt."

    Ethan''s words actually displeased Sophia, but she silently expressed her discontent in her mind and

    did not show it.

    Ethan used to believe everything she said about Paige, but now he was starting to hesitate. Sophia

    couldn''t help thinking what Ethan was nning.

    "Was he ready to give up his n of revenge on Paige?"

    It was not a good thing to Sophia. So she had to go back and discuss it with her mother.

    Worrying about this, Sophia did not stay with Ethan for a long time. She returned home and told

    Isabe everything about Ethan''s investigation.

    Isabe agreed that Paige would not hook up with a pimp and that man must be a secret billionaire.

    In that case they had to be more careful. The mother-daughter pair was discussing when Liam came to

    them.

    Liam was with an expression of anger.

    Isabe immediately made a cup of coffee for Liam, "What makes you so angry?"

    "It''s all because of that disobedient daughter. She''s actually with an ordinary man. I''m so pissed off!"

    Isabe immediately knew he was annoyed by Paige, but she tried to calm him down and pretend she

    didn''t know anything.

    "She is your daughter after all. Don''t be angry and have a talk with her. You can''t always be in the

    stalemated mood."

    "But she wouldn''t answer my calls ore home. I even froze her bank card, which didn''t change her

    mind. There''s nothing I can do about her now." Liam looked miffed, rubbing his head.

    "I think she''s mad at you because of me and Sophia. It''s all our fault. We''re sorry to have caused you

    so much trouble." Isabe sighed.

    "Why don''t you call her to see you? Sophia and I will go over there and apologize to her and calm her

    down."

    Isabe was very crafty as Sophia and she keep guessing about the identity of the man Paige was

    with. If only they could see Paige, they might be able to figure it out.

    While Liam had no idea about her thoughts, he was expecting Isabe really meant what she said.

    Indeed, Paige was his good daughter before the appearance of Isabe and her daughter.

    So if Isabe and Sophia apologized to Paige, Paige would possiblye back home. I Liam

    immediately called Paige, but Paige didn''t answer it. Liam hung up the phone with an angry face, "How

    dare she not answer my phone!"

    "Then send her messages saying you''lle to find her if she continues keeping away from you. In

    this way, she has no reason to hide from you."

    With Isabe''s words, Liam immediately sent Paige a message saying that he would have dinner in

    Lotus Restaurant in the evening and ask her toe over and that he would go to her if she didn''t

    show up.

    Having read the message sent by Liam, Paige frowned in puzzling. What exactly was her father

    thinking?

    "He had made it so clear that he hated me so much and even cursed me on the phone. So what was

    this huge change, this appointment?"

    Paige didn''t trust Liam any longer for real.

    But she was worried that if Liam came to her, he might know Joseph''s identity.

    To protect Bob from her father, Paige decided to meet Liam.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63

    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Paige rushed to the rotating restaurant in B City. She went through the door

    of the box and saw Sophia and Isabe sitting there with Liam. Paige instantly turned dark.

    Isabe had to maintain her good stepmother appearance in front of Liam. She stood up with a smile

    and said, "Good to see you, Paige. Come here and have a seat!"

    Sophia followed Isabe to her feet and enthusiastically held Paige''s hand, as if she and Paige had

    never had a problem.

    Seeing Sophia feigning innocence, Paige felt disgusted. She avoided Sophia''s touch and looked at

    Liam, "What do you want, my dear father?"

    "Come in and sit down, Paige. I''ve order the dishes you like. We talked over dinner." Liam also forced a

    smile.

    Paige knew Liam had bad intentions behind his smile. It was a challenge for Paige to cover up her

    disgust while dining with the mistress and her daughter.

    Paige wanted to turn around and leave, but when she thought about Bob''s words, she resisted the

    idea.

    She would like to figure out what Liam was up to when he brought the mistress and her daughter to

    meet her.

    After watching Paige sit down, Isabe offered to pour Paige a cup of tea with a smirk and cautious

    expression.

    "Paige, I''m sorry for what happened before. It''s our fault that you have such a cold rtionship with

    your father. Sophia and I want to apologize."

    Paige saw it through that Isabe was making amends hypocritically, so she did not take over the tea

    cup and looked at Isabe coldly.

    "You must be kidding, Ms. Martin. You said at the dinner party that you had nothing to do with my

    father. How could my father and I be at loggerhead over an outsider?"

    After being relentlessly rebutted by Paige, Isabe managed to keep a smile on her face despite the

    hatred in her heart.

    "Paige, I''m sorry to make you ufortable. It''s all my fault. You can do whatever you want to me, but

    your father is innocent."

    Paige had to admit that Isabe was really good at hoaxing others. She knew when to be vulnerable

    and naive, and she took the me for it all, which was sure to win Liam over.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Paige pursed her lips and smiled, "Sure. My dad is innocent. You shamelessly seduced my dad, didn''t

    you?"

    It was hard for Isabe to answer this question. Because if she didn''t admit that she seduced Liam, that

    meant she admitted that Liam seduced her. Isabe now knew that Paige was more articte than she

    thought.

    Paige looked at Isabe with disdain, "Everyone knows what you''re up to. You deliberately seduced my

    father into giving birth to an illegitimate daughter, so that one day you could be mistress of the

    house with the help of your illegitimate daughter, right?"

    Isabe''s face turned white because of Paige''s unmasking her, "No, no. Paige, it''s not what you think. I

    met your father before your mother and I never meant to disturb your father''s life at that time..."

    "Then you should never show up in front of my father if you didn''t want to disturb him. So why did you

    show up? Don''t pretend to be innocent. You really think we are fools?"

    Paige''s words made Liam''s face change.

    He was not a fool. Isabe kept saying that she didn''t want to disturb him. Since so, why did she let

    Sophia get close to Paige?

    Before Paige knowing Sophia''s identity, they were on very good terms with each other, weren''t they?

    Paige knew that Liam had believed what she said, so she smiled sarcastically.

    "You let your daughter approach me and hook up with Ethan to drive me away, right? As long as I''m

    thrown out, you and your daughter can do whatever you want in front of my father? One day, all

    property of the Anderson family will be upied by you and your illegitimate daughter. I have to say,

    Ms. Martin, you''ve made a perfect n!"

    Isabe had no idea that Paige was so eloquent and everything she said pointed to her intentions.

    Liam gradually showed a thoughtful expression, which made her panic. She couldn''t let Liam know that

    she had a purpose or all her ns would be destroyed.

    Now she must dispel Liam''s doubts about her. So Isabe immediately acted as if she was about to cry.

    "I won''t me you for misunderstanding me. But we are not what you think. We just want to apologize,

    without any other purpose. Sophia and I won''t enter the Anderson family. You can count on it!"

    "Well, let''s wait and see. Ms. Martin, please remember what you said today. If you want me to believe

    that you have no other agenda, please take your illegitimate daughter out of B City and away from my

    father. Only in this way can I believe in you!"

    Paige pushed her so hard that Isabe hated her to the extreme. How could she possibly want to leave

    B city? But it was only for a moment that she came up with a solution.

    "We can leave B city, but... Sophia is pregnant. You may not know. Because of the baby, the Anderson

    family and the Dawson family are about to start their partnership, which was agreed by Madam

    Dawson. If we infuriate the Dawson family by leaving, it will bring an end to the partnership."

    Isabe was reminding Liam that it was Sophia who made the two families work together.

    Liam knew it for sure. He looked at Paige unhappily,''

    "Paige, don''t mess around!"

    "Mess around? You think I''m messing around? Do you have any idea of what they have done to me?

    They purposely smeared me, framed me, and even paid people to kidnap me. If you still treat me as

    your daughter, why don''t you see they are so despicable and shameless?"

    "Paige, don''t talk nonsense! You need evidence. We never framed or kidnapped you. Don''t frame us

    with unwarranted charges." Isabe denied it and turned to Liam for help.

    "Liam, you know me well. I promise I never hurt Paige. Believe me!"

    "A shameless mistress is not to be trusted." Paige looked at Isabe disdainfully.

    Liam''s asking Isabe and her daughter to apologize was just going through the motions. The purpose

    of bringing Paige here was to get her to end her rtionship with the ordinary man and move back

    home. Liam frowned at Paige''s aggression and looked at her disagreeably.

    "Well, let bygones be bygones. Isabe and Sophia have sincerely apologized to you, so please don''t

    bring up any of those unpleasant things. We''re family."

    "Family", the righteous word made Paige disgusted. She finally saw it through that Liam had never

    believed in her and never did he intend to help her.

    "Being such case, better not to waste time." She thought with a mocking smile.

    "Sorry, I don''t want to feel how you feel. I will never be in a family with this pair of mother and

    daughter!"

    Compared with the obedience of Isabe and her daughter, Paige was simply totally obdurate. With a

    stringy forehead, Liam could no longer pretend to be gentle. He stared at Paige fiercely. "Shut up!

    When will you be grown up?"

    Looking at the livid Liam, Paige found that Liam had be very strange to her.

    She was downhearted with no more other words, "So what do you want to tell me today? I got plenty of

    things to deal with and leave here right after your words!"

    Her words made Liam angrier, "Good. Let''s make it straight. Are you with a poor man? My daughter is

    not allowed to date with such a poor man! Break up with that man right now!"

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64

    Paige was stunned as Liam shouted at her. He made her here was to make her break up with Bob. So

    he already knew Bob''s identity?

    When she was determined to be with Bob, she knew that there woulde such a day, just, not today.

    After a second of surprise, Paige refused Liam without a second thought, "No way! I wont break up with

    him!"

    Paige''s disobedience made Liam so furious that he threatened, "It is not up to you. I''m telling you, if

    you continue to be together with that man, don''t me me for being rude to him."

    "What are you going to do?" Paige''s heart sank when she got Liam''s words.

    "How dare he seduce my daughter! I''m gonna break his legs!"

    "This is a civilizedmunity ruled byw. Youmand a lot of respect and you should be afraid of

    being charged of violence."

    "Just a skint man. So what if I kill him?" Liam sneered.

    Seeing the ferocious look in Liam''s eyes, Paige shivered. She knew very well that Bob was just an

    ordinary person. The wealthy like Liam could easily kill a man without any influence.

    She wouldn''t allow Liam to hurt Bob. In this situation, she had only one choice, and that was to break

    up with Bob.

    No, Paige would not break up with Bob, however, not even at the cost of her life!

    But what if Liam do with Bob if they didn''t break up?

    Fear shed in Paige''s eyes. Liam sneered and continued his threat.

    "Let me tell you, I won''t do anything to you because you are my daughter and at the worst I probably

    lock you up if you don''t take my orders. But as for that skint man, I can kill him in all manner of ways.

    Or I can cripple him and make him in the living death.

    So is this what you expect, that him living with broken legs and hands?"

    Paige was so angry with Liam''s words that she trembled, "You think you can turn the world upside

    down yourself? Dare you to touch him!"

    Paige''s words were only out of anger, but what she said meant something else to the others there.

    That the man could be someone unusual.

    Isabe and Sophia dreamed of finding out the identity of Joseph.

    Isabe immediately interrupted, "Paige, your dad''s just mad at you for going out with an ordinary guy.

    Your father wouldn''t be so angry if he wasn''t ordinary."

    These words suddenly reminded Paige of the party in B City where she was mistakenly thought to be a

    friend of the Wolf Group boss. Liam even came to ask her about it.

    Back then, Liam thought that she was a friend of both boss of Wolf Group and

    Aiden Cook, so Liam always had a smile at her. He also promised to unfreeze her ount, which

    made him a typical bully who prayed on the weak.

    It left Paige a chance to pounce on this issue. Thinking of this, Paige immediately sneered, "Dad, I get

    to remind you that you are not the only one with power and influence in the world. If you don''t want to

    get yourself any trouble, don''t mess around. Don''t me me for having not reminded you if you get the

    trouble!"

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    With this, she walked off before the people could make a sound, which made Liam got exasperated,

    "What does she mean? Do I dare not provoke that ordinary man?"

    Isabe and her daughter looked at each other.

    Paige''s words made them took it for granted that she was admitting her dating with an unusual man

    indirectly.

    Isabe muttered a curse and said the smarmy words, "Lighten up, Liam. We might be

    misunderstanding? Is the man with Paige not an ordinary person?"

    "They are said to live in Lake View Nest. That''s not a ce the rich would like." Liam retorted.

    "Lake View Nest is a boutique apartment. It''s not a humble ce. The man is said to be driving a

    limited edition car. He might really be rich, mightn''t he?" Sophia interrupted.

    "How is this possible?" Liam didn''t believe it, but on second thought, he realized that something was

    wrong,

    "Only the wealthy cold manage to drive a limited edition luxury car and put out fireworks for Paige."

    "The d*mn b*tch might have concealed deliberately about her meeting with someone rich and

    powerful."

    Liam ended up failing to get the identity of the man and even being a doormat. This made him just grab

    a quick meal.

    Liam scowled, and Isabe and Sophia dared not eat any more. The two got up and left with Liam.

    As they reached the corridor, the door of the luxurious room opposite chanced to open.

    Sophia caught a casual nce and saw Joseph in the room.

    The door was closed in a second after Sophia''s glimpse. But Joseph''s appearance was so

    unforgettable.

    That Sophia immediately recognized him to be the man with Paige.

    The private room of the rotating restaurant in B City was very popr. Ordinary people couldn''t even

    get a reservation, let alone actually sitting here.

    Now the man with Paige appearing in the luxurious box made Sophia taken aback.

    This man must be either rich or noble, but who on earth was he?

    She had to figure out this man''s identity and this was an opportunity.

    With the thought, Sophia nonchntly fell behind, "I got something to do. You shall leave first."

    Isabe and Liam left, and Sophia went to the receptionist of the rotating restaurant to inquire about the

    guests in the luxury box.

    She thought that she would get some clues, but the receptionist was as cold as charity and told Sophia

    that she didn''t know about the guests. Even if she knew, she got no reason to leak the information of

    the guests.

    Sophia was to a locked door, but there was nothing she could do about it. She went to the car outside

    resentfully.

    People there in the revolving restaurant wouldn''t tell her the identity of the man, so she waited outside

    until he came out. No matter what, she had to find out his identity first.

    After waiting in the parking lot of the revolving restaurant for more than an hour, Sophia finally saw

    Joseph.

    Alone, with his hands in his pockets, he walked slowly toward the parking lot.

    He had the figure of a top model, and his face was so handsome that Sophia could not take her eyes

    off him.

    No wonder Paige was not angry at all that Sophia had taken Ethan. If she met such a handsome man,

    she would probably forget Ethan soon.

    As she thought about it, she saw that the man got into a fully equipped Range Rover.

    Obviously, a car of tens of thousands of dors could only match with a man in a world of privilege.

    Thinking about this, Sophia followed up in her car. Joseph drove at an unhurried pace, followed by

    Sophia. Soon, the car left the town

    "Weird. Where the hell is this man heading? He lives outside the town?"

    Sophia continued to chase after Joseph.

    After a long time, the car in front slowed down and passed through several highways.

    Sophia was still following him, and the vehicles around them became fewer and fewer.

    Sophia hadpletely left the city and came to the countryside when she found things was out of

    whack.

    The Range Rover in front instantly sped up and disappeared. Dark around, there was no light other

    than the lights of her car.

    There was aplete, absolute silence.

    Listening to the wind buzzing outside the car and owls howling heart-piercingly made Sophia scared.

    She didn''t have the courage to follow him any longer and was to slow down and head back. And to her

    surprise, she got a t tire on the way back.

    Sophia got out of the car, steadying her nerves, and have a check, only to find several nails in the tires.

    "Who the d*mn left nails on the road?" Sophia cursed and was ready to call someone to make the

    repair. Before she picked up the phone and dialed a number, she heard a strange voiceing to her.

    She looked over and two ghost-like men in ck appeared with no noise in the light of the headlights.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65

    The two men in ck wore ghost masks and looked hideous in the light of the headlights.

    Sophia was so scared that she screamed.

    Then she hurried into the car and locked the door.

    The two phantasmal guys stiffly approached Sophia with bloody hammers and knives in their hands.

    Trembling and panicking, Sophia picked up the phone and made a call.

    The call was soon put through. Sophia kept trembling, "Ethan, I''ve seen the ghosts. Come and help

    me!"

    Ethan was in confusion, "Are you out of your mind? You sure you''ve seen ghosts?"

    "Ghosts for real. They''reing to me, with hammers and knives ... So much blood.. Ah.." Before

    Sophia could finish his trembling words, the two ghosts came up to her car.

    One of them raised the hammer and mmed it against the window of Sophia''s car. The sound of

    breaking ss made Sophia scream in horror.

    And the phone was hung up. Ethan was shocked with the phone.

    Screams of anguish of Sophia a few seconds ago on the phone struck terror into his heart.

    He immediately called the police.

    The window was broken, and the spooky figureughed creepily, which made Sophia get goose bumps

    from head to toe.

    The next second, the man stretched his hand into the car through the broken window and opened the

    door, and the phone in Sophia''s hand was taken and thrown out.

    "Ah... ah..." Sophia let out a shriek of pain, "Help! Help!"

    As soon as she shouted out the second word, the ghost-like man quickly inserted a pair of filthy socks

    into Sophia''s mouth.

    The stinking smell gave Sophia dry heaves.

    Her eyes goggled and body trembled as she was carried out of the car.

    The man was with a strong smell of blood, and the hand holding Sophia was also stained with blood.

    Such a strong impact made Sophia faint.

    Seeing this, the person who grabbed Sophia patted her face, and sneered at her unconsciousness.

    He strode away in tow with Sophia carried Soon, they took Sophia to a grave mound.

    The men quickly took off Sophia''s coat, tied up her hands and feet with tape, and her mouth the same.

    The two ghost-like men sniffed at Sophia, who was strung up like Christmas ham, and casually took the

    pig''s blood that had been prepared and poured it on Sophia on the ground.

    Sophia was naked covered with blood and left next to the grave mound.

    The two men took out phones and took some pictures, then pped their hands and turned to leave.

    Paige was in a bad mood after out of the rotating restaurant. She stayed in the car for a long time

    before returning home.

    Bob was not home. Paige kicked off her shoes and sat on the sofa with a sigh. "What to do now? What

    should I do now?"

    Although she had only been with Bob for a few days, her feelings to Bob hadpletely changed. It

    would be painful for her to leave Bob.

    "But what if Liam hurts Bob for real if I didn''t do it?"

    She had to find a way to satisfy both sides.

    It was 11 o''clock when Joseph returned home in the evening. He came in with a sack of something and

    eyes thatughed, "Guess what I''ve got for you."

    A rich, delicious smell filled her nostrils and she knew it was the grilled foods.

    Joseph ced the food in front of Paige and seemed to be in a good mood, "Taste it, it''s best not to

    cold."

    Some thing weighed heavily on her mind, Paige picked up a shish kebab to take a bite. The taste was

    good as ever, but now she was preupied by something. So the seductive skewers was no longer as

    attractive as they used to be.

    In order to prevent showing out that to Joseph, Paige quickly finished the skewers.

    Bob then handed her the wings and the roast potatoes that she liked.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    "The roast potato chips that you love the most, for you especially. You''d better eat them all for me."

    Bob was so familiar with her preference, which made Paige so moved inside her heart. She just

    continued thrusting the potato chips down her throat inrge mouthfuls.

    Spicy and scented potatoes stimted Paige, getting her sweat. Joseph wiped the streams of sweat

    from her face with a paper napkin and opened the milk tea for her.

    The milk tea that she liked best was stock in a straw and handed to her by Joseph. Her eyes watered.

    Bob was so good to her. Why was he so sweet?

    She had to ask with the thought, "Why are you being so good to me?"

    "Because you are my sweetheart?"

    "No. You''ve been treating me very well since the very beginning..." Bob had helped her several times,

    but there was no reason for him to be real swell to her. "Why?"

    "Because... because literally I''m your first man. I said I would take care of you forever if you feel like it."

    "Is that all?" Paige wasn''t happy with this answer.

    "That was the beginning. Then I found that you were so cute and silly. Then I fell in love with you."

    His words were in and without any cover-up while his eyes were full of love.

    Looking at Bob''s soft eyes, Paige could not control of her love any longer. She hugged Joseph and

    kissed him on the lips.

    The man was startled by her actions and it took only an instant for him to kiss her back.

    The two lovers were entangled on the sofa.

    Paige''s clothes had been removed inadvertently, all she wanted was Joseph now, more than ever.

    They kept kissing each other so hard on the sofa. Paige''s firstly kissing him made Bob pumped.

    Paige had no idea when Bob carried her into the bedroom. She knew that she had lost control of

    herself.

    This was the most crazy night they''ve been through since they met each other. Thinking about nothing

    else, she was going to have a wild, uninhibited sex with Bob.

    They had tried all kinds of positions in which she was high again and again.

    Having it finished, they hugged each other in sweat. Paige did not fell asleep for the first time. She

    snuggled in Joseph''s embrace and put. her arms around his neck tightly, sweet like a cat.

    Joseph felt her hair with gentle hands and gently pecked Paige''s lips, "I love it so much that you being

    so active tonight!"

    Paige loved his gentleness and his masculinity on bed the same, but she sighed slightly. Joseph looked

    down at her, "Is something bothering you? What happened today?"

    "No." Paige denied.

    Joseph would not buy it, "Don''t lie to me. I know you got something on your mind. Tell me about it."

    Paige was different tonight. There must be something wrong, "I.." Paige wanted to tell Bob what had

    happened today, but so what? Bob was powerless that he could not fight Liam back at all.

    "Babe, please tell me, what happened? Don''t hide it from me, okay? Tell me about everything, I''m

    gonna find a way to hep you!"

    "No! There''s nothing you can do!"

    "How do you know that, you don''t even let me know. I''m your man, and I''m gonna help you with any

    problem anyway."

    The man''s voice was so gentle with magic. It came to Paige that she was willing to live in his gentle

    stare till her death.

    She held Joseph''s neck tightly and blurted out without any hesitation, "Bob, how about we elope?"

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66

    "To elope?" Joseph was extremely shocked.

    "To elope?" Joseph was extremely shocked.

    Looking at her rosy cheeks and steady eyes, he was both moved and amused. He gently pinched her

    nose, "You''re not delirious, are you?"

    "Quit it! I''m serious. Let''s elope, okay?"

    "Okay, but you really think it over? Because you need to give up everything to elope with me." Joseph

    teased.

    "I don''t care. All I want is you!" Paige held Joseph''s neck, determined more than ever, "Nothing matters

    as long as you''re around!"

    The cutie''s thought about elopement gave Joseph a big surprise. So far, he was skint with nothing,

    while Paige was the daughter of an old money. How courageous she was to say elopement?

    "Then she was indeed in some kind of trouble and with no other choices, she had to elope with me."

    Joseph had to figure out what had happened to her, "Paige, tell me the reason that we need to elope?"

    "No reason for it! You don''t want to?"

    "Of course I do."

    "Then no problem. So let''s move tomorrow? And we will stick together through the good times and the

    bad in the future. All I ask is you being nice to me always. I''ll get heartbroken if you are not treating me

    right!"

    "Set your mind at rest, that would never happen because I love you so much." Joseph gently kissed

    Paige''s face, "But you have to tell me why you want to elope so suddenly, okay?"

    Paige wiggle her small nose, "My dad knew about us. He wanted me to break up with you and I said

    no. He was very angry and said that he would take all measures on you. I''m really worried."

    "That''s why we''re going to elope?" Joseph was speechless.

    "Tell me that doesn''t count for anything. He is not an ordinary person and he will do what he means.

    Stopughing. It''s true. I can tell that my father is not joking. He will hurt you for real."

    Joseph kept a straight face and said, "I got you, but don''t worry, I got ways to stop him from aiming at

    me."

    "What ways?" Paige looked at Joseph incredulously.

    "I''m working for James and he is a good boss. He might help if I tell him about it."

    "What if he doesn''t?"

    "I will persuade him to help me! We can turn to elope if he won''t go to our aid, okay?"

    Paige didn''t want James to help before she knew what James wanted about Bob.

    She didn''t want to owe him a favor, but she got no more words since Bob had said it. So she had to

    agree.

    To Joseph, Paige was stupid cutely. He really wanted to tell Paige who he was, but he smothered the

    words that rose to his lips. He was ying a very big game and didn''t get a chance to mess it up.

    Therefore, his identity as the president in Wolf Group had to be a secret still, but he could tell her he

    was from the Dawson family. He was a bit worried about how Paige would think of him for being a

    prodigal, though set up.

    If she could love him as a pimp, then she should be okay with a prodigal.

    He got to make a n and had it carried out step by step to prevent her not epting it or even going

    against with him.

    Sophia was threw in the grave and passed out, she didn''t wake up until the middle of the night. She

    couldn''t move because her hands and feet were trapped, and her mouth was stuffed with stinky socks.

    The moonlight and Sophia made a harmonious picture.

    Under the moonlight, Sophia found herself lying around a grave mound and she could see the words

    clearly on the grave mound.

    Sophia was frightened out of her wits.

    Her desperate struggle failed to free her from the tape. She tried her best to spit out the stinky socks

    and exhausted her strength to scream for help.

    It was not until her throat was hoarse that she saw the lighting towards her.

    It was a few vigers nearby who heard a screaming from the grave, and they mustered up

    courage toe over with shlights.

    They were quite scared to see Sophia with blood all over her body.

    They thought she was some kind of monster.

    They helped rescue Sophia after her beseeching.

    Sophia, who was wearing only underwear, was taken to the road by several men and they called the

    police.

    The police had been looking for Sophia since the callst night and it took them a lot of effort to find the

    surveince of Sophia''s leaving the town.

    The police made it to them after receiving the vigers'' call, and then Sophia was sent to the hospital.

    Until now when Sophia was cold and scared, she started a high fever and fell into aa.

    Julie got the news and rushed to the hospital only to be dumbfounded to see her daughter in the

    terrible smell of blood on the bed.

    Sophia was in aa so the police got nothing useful from her, but they found Sophia''s car in ten

    kilometers away.

    The car was smashed into pieces. The surveince nearby had captured nothing because of a sudden

    ckout. So the police found nothing. They could only wait for Sophia to wake up for making a record.

    While Sophia was tortured for this whole night, Paige was in a good sleep.

    Bob was no longer at home when she woke up, and breakfast was prepared on the table.

    She smashed the food in and then tidied up the house. She got the quilt cover and bed sheet washed

    working up a sweat.

    In the afternoon, someone from thepany that she had applied called and informed her to make

    time to report.

    Paige hung up the phone and rushed to the Dawson''spany again. She had to finish the

    resignation procedures to reach the new office.

    This time, she came to the Personnel Department first and left with the same words, saying that she

    need the approve from the manager.

    Paige had to go to Ethan again. Afraid of encountering the disgusting scene again, she knocked on the

    door.

    There was no noise inside. Paige pushed open the door and found Ethan out of the office.

    She had no choice but to leave and walked to the elevator where she met Ethan who wasing out

    of the elevator.

    He was with ming eyes when he saw Paige. He grabbed Paige''s hand, "You''vee at the right

    time. So nice of you toe here yourself so I don''t need to meet you somewhere else."

    "What do you want?" Paige wanted to swat away Ethan''s hand. He, however, held her hand so tightly

    that Paige had no way to get rid of him. She was dragged straight to the office.

    Paige couldn''t tolerate Ethan''s touch. She scratched Ethan''s hand with all her strength, which made

    Ethan let go of her.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Paige, you ruthless b*tch. You scratched me? You are dead meat!" Ethan''s bluster actually made

    Paige scared. She bit the bullet and said, "Try it, I''ll make you sorry for it!"

    Ethan sneered at Paige as she threatened him, "Just enjoy your final days. You know what, the cop is

    on the way to your house now! That s*hit pimp will be sentenced to prison soon."

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67

    Ethan''s words shocked Paige. She wondered what made Ethan say that.

    "Liam had done something to Bob?"

    "No, not so soon. Ethan might be bluffing me?"

    She mustered up the courage to refute immediately, "You wish. We did nothing wrong, nobody can hurt

    us."

    "Nothing wrong? You can deny it but we got the proof!''

    "What prove? What the hell are you talking about?"

    "Don''t y dumb. Don''t tell me that you have no idea what the pimp didst night. You''re so ruthless!

    Sophia is pregnant."

    Paige finally assembled some clues from Ethan''s usation. Something happened to Sophia, and

    Ethan suspected that she and Bob were responsible.

    She let out a snort ofughter, "So what happened to Sophia? Just say it. It''s ridiculous of you to be so

    upset."

    "Well, let''s get down to brass tacks. Sophia was stripped naked and sshed with pig''s blood among

    the tombs in the countryside, her car was smashed, too. She is freaked out and having a high

    temperature now. You two did it, didn''t you?"

    "Are you crazy?" Upon hearing this, Paige was stunned at first, and thenughed out loud, "You can''t

    beat an idea whose time hase. I''m reallyughing my butt off!"

    Watching Paigeugh, he became gradually blustering, "Just keepughing. Paige, justugh defiantly.

    I''ll watch and see the copse to you."

    "My conscience is clear. Iugh as I''d like." Paige retorted.

    "Good for your clear conscience. But stop the pretending. I know it was you and the d*mn pimp to set

    Sophia up!" Said Ethan, positively.

    "The proof?"

    The proof is that you hate me with Sophia. And out of jealousy, you together with the pimp, found a way

    to frame her up."

    "Are you nuts? Out of jealousy? Frame her up? Look at yourself please. Are you handsome as my man

    or having a nice figure as him?"

    Ethan retorted with a contemptuous expression that made him almost dizzy with anger.

    He knew very well that his appearance and figure were not good as that d*m gigolo.

    But he couldn''t stand Paige being so blunt.

    Ethan''s face was contorted, "You can say what you want. But I can tell you that Sophia followed the

    pimp''s car out into the countryst night. The pimp left, but her car was hit, and she became like that.

    Who else could it be?"

    Ethan''s words made Paige''s heart sink.

    She did not believe that Bob would do such a thing.

    "It could be another trap made by Sophia and her mother? They want to set up Bob?"

    "Liam must have participated in it as well in this way. It was really a big deal. Bob will definitely suffer a

    lot getting no one behind him."

    Her changed face made Ethan felt that he had won this time and was above himself.

    "You can continue your show but I¡¯d like to see how the pimp will react. The police will immediately

    arrest him and lock him up. With some tricks, he will tell everything."

    Paige became uneasy on the words. She was supposed to get Ethan signed on her letter of

    resignation, and she was not in the mood to do so now.

    She had to go back and check. So she turned around and left in a hurry. Behind her came Ethan''s

    crazyughter, "Watch and see. There will be consequences for you two soon!"

    As soon as Paige entered the elevator, she called Joseph in a hurry. However, no one answered, which

    made Paige more and more flurried.

    "Has Bob been taken away by the police already? What to do with myself?"

    Distraught, she started the car while she keep calling Bob.

    The phone was turned off, while there was no reason for Bob to turn it off.

    In the middle of her anxiety, a strange phone call came. It was the police. They wanted to ask her

    something. She was asked to go to the police station immediately and cooperate with the police.

    More panicked was her now. Bob must have been taken away by the police, which was why the police

    hade to her.

    She could not go to the police station right now, not before she thinking of a way to help Bob.

    But she didn''t know anyone else except Liam. Very anxious, Paige unconsciously drove the car to the

    gate of Wolf Group Building.

    She suddenly thought of James at the sight of Wolf Group''s golden signboard.

    "What if I go to James for help? Bob is James''s driver after all. James wouldn''t let his driver be set up

    like this, would he?"

    Paige stopped the car and went straight to Wolf Group Building, but was stopped in the hall by the

    security who said that James was in a meeting and wouldn''t meet anyone.

    Since she couldn''t go to James, Paige had to walk around in the hall anxiously. There came Aiden

    when she was at a loss.

    Paige''s eyes lit up as she saw Aiden. She used to avoid Aiden, but now, for Bob, she greeted him of

    her own ord.

    "Master Aiden!"

    Aiden was unexpected to see Paige, "What are you doing here?"

    "I need to see Mr. Field." Paige held her hands together and bit her lip, looking helpless and pitiful.

    "What''s the matter? Can I know about that?" Aiden questioned closely.

    "I need Mr. Field''s ... help. That... that something seems to happen to my boyfriend. He... he is Mr.

    Field''s driver." Paige said hesitantly.

    "Boyfriend? driver?" Aiden was stunned for a moment and immediately thought of Joseph. The man

    should be Joseph, the so-called driver and Paige''s boyfriend. He tried not tough.

    "Come with me! I''ll take you to James."

    "Thank you, Master Aiden!" Grateful, Paige immediately followed Aiden into the elevator.

    Aiden took Paige to the president''s office, in which worked the secretary.

    She knew Aiden and immediately came over, "Mr. Cook, the president is in a meeting, please wait a

    moment!"

    Aiden sat the sofa and told the secretary, "His phone is turned off and I can''t get through. Go to the

    conference room and tell him that Miss Anderson and me are here, okay?"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "Okay, I''ll go right now!" The secretary answered, walked to the door and Aiden added, "By the way,

    Miss Anderson got something urgent. You''d better tell him to end the meeting as soon as possible!"

    This made the secretary stunned for a moment, she turned to Paige at a nce and went to the

    conference room in a haste.

    In the conference room, Joseph was sitting in the main seat with his eyes narrowed and James next to

    him, listening to reports from the higher-ups of departments.

    The door was pushed open and in came the secretary hurriedly. She whispered something in James''s

    ear.

    Then James looked at Joseph and mouthed at him, "Boss, Miss Anderson is here. She and Master

    Aiden are now in the president''s office. She wants to see me."

    Joseph froze for an instant and thought, "What makes Paige here to meet James? What is going on?"

    He nodded, "Go ahead. Make certain of the problem."

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    James left the conference room and returned to his office, where he saw Paige looking worried.

    She stood up as soon as she saw James came in. James smiled kindly at her, "Have your seat, please,

    Miss Anderson. What do you want to see me about?"

    "She says your driver is in trouble and wants your help." Aiden continued slowly, "By the way, where is

    your driver? Is he really in trouble?"

    "Nope. My driver is fine." James sat down with a smile.

    "Is he really fine?" James''s words took a load off Paige''s mind, however, she frowned instantly, "I can''t

    get through his phone. Why doesn''t he answer it if nothing''s wrong?"

    "Signal problems or battery hitting empty. Don''t worry, he''s totally fine."

    In spite of such assurances, Paige was still not reassured, "Mr. Field, actually, here''s the thing..."

    Then she told them what she had learned from Ethan, and about the cops calling her the same.

    James dismissed the event andughed nonchntly, "Don''t freak out. It wouldn''t be a big deal even

    he did it for sure. Just go back home and everything will be okay."

    "Really? Then should I go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation?"

    "No, just go home. I''ll handle this!" James''s words made Paige feel reassured. What mattered most

    was that Bob was fine.

    She was sorry for making the trouble for James, so she said, "Mr. Field, I''m sorry to interfere with your

    work. Then my better half is counting on you. I¡­. Let me buy you a drink someday."

    James couldn''t ept her invitation. After all, this woman valued more than everything to his boss. He

    would be risking his neck if he went out with Paige.

    Paige finally left with no worry. On the heels of her leaving, Aiden threw his head back in a hearty

    laugh, "It is killing me. Bob is really good. And what she just said? That my better half''? I can''t stop

    laughing!"

    James was amused, too. Two giggly out slowly got back to god then Aiden said, "Bob made someone

    do it to Sophia?"

    "Yes, the boss meant to help Miss Anderson teach Sophia a lesson. Last night, Sophia wanted to get

    information about boss from the receptionist, then he immediately made this n."

    "Man,e off it! Just give her a good beating or spoil her face to take the revenge. Don''t shilly-shally.

    He became indecisive nowadays!"

    "Same here. But the boss said that he was ying a long game."

    In the hospital, Sophia was leaning against the bed weakly. She didn''t recover until she got a few

    bottles of saline at noon.

    As soon as she saw Julie staying by her bedside when she woke up, she burst into tears and told her

    the story ofst night.

    Then Julie knew Sophia ended up like this because she followed Paige''s man, which made Julie gnash

    her teeth and was extremely angry.

    "It must be Paige and that f*cking b*stard who dug a pit for you! No, We can''t drop this. We have to call

    your dad and the police and get them!"

    "Mom, it won''t help to call the police. I followed himst night, but I didn''t get any prove that he did it."

    The hatred and anger didn''t make Sophia lose her mind.

    "Then we set him up with it!" Julie was showing her true colors.

    "That man is definitely not an ordinary man to drive a car worth millions of dors. He won''t wait for

    things to happen after our actions." Sophia reminded him.

    "That''s why we have to find a way? We have to get your father''s aid." Julie knew that she wouldn''t do it

    herself and got to count on Liam.

    "Will Dad help me?" Sophia did not think that Liam would help her. Liam was snobby, he wouldn''t care

    about things that were no good to him.

    "Don''t worry, I''Il get him to help us. Do you have any idea about the reason that your father wanted

    Paige back? He wanted to use Paige''s marriage to shield hispany."

    Julie sneered, "Now that Paige won''te back and he can''t do anything. This is the best time to have

    your father use his rtionships to get rid of that man, and force Paige to go home. Then we can do

    what we want to her!"

    Sophia finally got what Julie said. The two talked for a while and then called Liam.

    Liam went ballistic as soon as he saw Sophia''s miserable look, and he was pretty sure this were Paige

    and that man.

    Liam was in need of excuses to deal with the man and this was a good one of which he was absolutely

    going to make good use for sure.

    Liam immediately met the deputy sheriff who was with greatworks and rtionships and handed

    out bribes to him.

    They made someone to take dictations, and Sophia told them everything aboutst night.

    She used the man who smashed her carst night was Paige''s boyfriend, and did such a horrible

    thing to her as well. She required the police to get him.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    None of the staff could afford to neglect the orders of the deputy sheriff, so they immediately assigned

    some people to Lake View Nest to look for the man.

    There was no one in Lake View Nest, and the police who went there didn''t get the number of Joseph,

    let alone to know who he was. So they called Paige to go to the police station to cooperate with the

    investigation.

    Then they went to agency to search for Joseph''s number.

    And they immediately called Joseph, whose phone had been turned off all the time. The police

    concluded that the man must be responsible for this and was probably on the way out already.

    So they nned on getting a wanted order for Joseph. Before it came out, the top leadership called.

    The deputy sheriff told the truth after the questions about Sophia''s case from the leader, and the top

    leader began his excoriation.

    "Are you crazy? How could you arrange forces to arrest someone with no prove? Who do you think you

    are? I warned you, there are always someone more powerful than you. I won''t clean up after you if you

    fall foul of some big shot!"

    Totally confused, the deputy sheriff sort of started to me Liam, "It was Mr. Anderson. You know

    about Mr. Anderson. Among the entrepreneurs, he is a pretty good one, every year there is arge

    amount of."

    "Shut up! Who the hell he is? You lost your head because of his nonsense?" The leader cut in again,

    "Here in B City, he is nobody but a sh*t! I warned you, deal with it, right now!"

    Then the sheriff understood how extreme the thing was. Having got the leader''s call made him realize

    that he had provoked someone powerful.

    A big wheel definitely, someone they could not afford to offend.

    There was indeed no evidence for this matter at the beginning. All they had was Sophia''s nonsensical

    words and the pressure from Liam, so that they wanted to make the inquiry.

    Now that the power behind had called out the top leader, they were totally out of this matter.

    So he had to know about the leader''s idea on how to deal with it. Cautiously, he said,"What to do now?"

    "Apologize! Use your politeness. Make someone to apologize right now, you got it? If they forgive you,

    then it is over. If they don''t, your office will belong to someone else!"

    The words made the sheriff''s heart stand still, "Will you tell me more about their identities?"

    "Someone from Wolf Group!"

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69

    The words startled the deputy sheriff.

    Liam was indeed nobody to Wolf Group.

    Thest deputy sheriff ended up in prison for getting in the way of some big shot in Wolf Group, he

    knew it well.

    "God, I don''t really have a clear conscience, what if they aren''t leaving me alone? I''m likely to get

    dismissed in those things then?!"

    Thinking of this, the deputy sheriff was sweating profusely and said, "I''II do it right away. But could you

    please tell me what kind of trouble I''m in? A big one or small one?"

    "You tell me what it is if James Field called you personally. Thank God, you only caused some trouble

    to his driver. If it was someone more important, you wouldn''t be there!"

    After all, the deputy sheriff had worked here for many years, so the top leader added, "Do it right now.

    James said that your man''s call scared Miss Anderson. Just handle this right now!"

    After hanging up the phone, the sheriff immediately order everyone to break off all ongoing actions and

    made someone to apologize to Paige.

    Liam called Paige when she was on the way away from Wolf Group. She, however, ignored him.

    But Liam kept calling at her. She had no choice but to park the car and answer Liam''s phone.

    The phone was through and it came Liam''s angry voice, "You are bing more adventurous, aren''t

    you? Why don''t you answer my call? Just be responsible for what you''ve done, okay? What do you

    mean by not answering the call?"

    "What are you talking about? I didn''t do anything! What happened to Sophia is nothing to do with me!"

    Paige suppressed her anger and denied.

    "It won''t help to deny it. I know this must be a trap of you and your man. You spiteful b*tch. Sophia is

    your sister and she is even pregnant. How could you do such a heartless thing to her?" Criticized and

    insulted, Paige''s face darkened as she became disillusioned with what she called her father.

    Remembering that she almost lost her life because of the kidnapping by Sophia and her mother and

    back then Liam just didn''t believe her at all and did nothing to Sophia and her mother. But now when it

    came to her, Liam was like someone else.

    He didn''t allow her to exin it before making her conviction. If it weren''t for James, Bob would have

    already been captured.

    How would she get raised up by such a cold-blooded man?

    Distracted, Paige sneered, "Whatever. I got to go!"

    "I haven''t finished yet. I am telling you seriously. I won''t forget about Sophia''s suffering. I will have that

    d*mn b*stard pay for it!"

    "What do you want?" Paige was with a indifferent face instead of being afraid and nervous because

    she had James''s promise.

    Liam was angrier at her indifferent voice, and continued to threaten her wickedly.

    "I can tell you that I''ve already got someone to help. What awaits for that f*cking b*stard is years in

    prison! As for you, you''d better be honest and confess to me, and apologize to Sophia, and I won''t do

    anything to you for the family''s sake! Otherwise, I can make you end up in prison, too! Then you dare

    not disobey."

    A father wanted his daughter end up in a jail. What kind of hatred was in it?

    Paige hung up the phone without a word.

    After resting her head on the steering wheel for a long time, she started the car again and went home.

    That made her somehow worried again. Taken what Liam had said, it would not end up too easy.

    Was James lying to her? Bad if James renege on his promises.

    She sat on the sofa, woolgathering. The doorbell rang.

    The man in uniform got her startled at her first nce. Paige was scared then the man began to

    apologize in a friendly manner.

    The man was here not for arresting someone, but to apologize. Paige waspletely confused.

    By the time Joseph ended the meeting, the matter had already been settled.

    He sat in his chair andughed happily as he listened to James''s ount of what had happened.

    The cutie must have been freaked out. He had to make it up to her.

    Joseph returned home immediately. Seeing him home, surprised and happy, she flew to Joseph, "Why

    are you back home? Do you have any idea how worried I was today?"

    "Sorry, I was out for some business today. I didn''t notice that my phone died. I got back and Mr. Field

    told me what happened and I rushed back. You must have had quite a fright."

    "It''s all your fault. I was scared to death today!" Paige felt wronged and swooped herself into Joseph''s

    arms.

    "I''m so sorry, babe. It''s all my fault! I apologize!" Joseph hugged Paige and gave her a deep kiss. Some

    time passed before they let go of each other.

    Paige had herself held in Joseph''s arms gently and sat down on hisp. She looked at Joseph with her

    watery big eyes and said, "I got something to ask you. Don''t lie to me!"

    "Okay, go ahead." Joseph put on an innocent look.

    "Is Sophia''s suffer any business to do with you?"

    "You can say that."

    "What? It''s you?" Paige almost jumped up.

    Joseph appeased Paige, patted her on the shoulder, "Calm down. Just hear me out. Well, this is the

    story,st night I was driving Mr. Field home when I found Sophia was following me. I told Mr. Field and

    he was very unhappy and decided to deal with her."

    Knowing that James was also involved in it made Paige relieved. As long as James was with them,

    Liam''s threat was nothing at all.

    After she was reassured, Paige began to be curious about how Sophia was sorted out, "What did you

    do to her?"

    "I led her to the countryside after I found out that she was following me, and had someone pretended to

    be a ghost to scared her out of her wits. Then her car was smashed, she was knocked out and threw

    into a grave mound naked. And we poured pig''s blood on her."

    "Fantastic!" Paigeughed out loud. She had no good thoughts for that b*tch for sure. She was

    extremely happy to see Sophia get hereuppance.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    With Liam''s help, Julie and her daughter thought that they were about to win and only got to wait to

    st their ass.

    However, there came no news telling Paige and the man getting arrested and the night was off.

    Sophia and Julie both realized that might be something wrong.

    Julie called Liam and asked about the progress of the matter. Liam was out there in a business dinner.

    He didn''t realized that the police had done nothing until Julie''s call

    A little angry, he called the deputy sheriff, who began to y dumb.

    "Mr. Anderson, it''s a civilizedmunity that we live in. You got to have prove to arrest others. As long

    as you show out the prove that man hurt Miss Martin by violence, I will certainly get him. No proof, no

    move."

    Liam was at a loss by his words, "What''s going on ? I thought it was a done deal?"

    As a businessmen, Liam was shrewd enough to know something was wrong behind the deputy sheriff''s

    backtracking.

    Did the man really have a backer? He gently inquired, "Chief Scott, we''ve been friends for years, would

    you please tell me the reason?"

    "Mr. Anderson, I know we are old friends, so I won''t hide it from you. It''s out of my hands. My boss

    called me and told me that James stepped in."

    The name shocked Liam, "What does it have to do with James?"

    "The man is James''s driver. James is very protective of his men, so I can''t help you with it, unless you

    have proof."

    The phone was then hung up.

    Liam''splexion became pale with anger. In the end, who he thought would be a big fish was

    actually a diver.

    It was so shameful that the president of apany couldn''t seal the deal with a driver.

    But with James''s intervention, he couldn''t do anything to this man named Bob. After all, he couldn''t

    afford to offend James.

    Liam was supercharged with anger, and Julie, hot for paying back for her daughter, happened to call

    him to ask about the progress.

    Then Liam snarled at Julie angrily and Julie was given both barrels before the phone was hung up.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    Julie and her daughter had no idea it would turn out this way, and they were furious.

    They were not alone. Ethan was literally zing with anger at thought of

    James''s excessive shielding to his driver.

    Ethan told Elizabeth about it, "Aunt Elizabeth, James goes too far. It was a real p in the face when

    he stood up for that driver. He never fluffed us off."

    Elizabeth was painting her nails when she heard the words that made her nce at Ethan.

    "So what''s on your head? You putting me up to persuade your uncle to go against with James? Do you

    think I''m stupid? To get in Dutch with James for an illegitimate daughter''s sake?"

    Ethan blushed for Elizabeth''s words. He was indeed trying to make mischief between them to make

    Elizabeth convince Charles to go against with James.

    To be seen through by Elizabeth, Ethan felt embarrassed

    "I''m only asking for uncle to put pressure on James. He''s just a chauffeur. James doesn''t have to be on

    a war path with the Dawson family for him."

    "What if James doesn''t buy it? Then the Dawson family will be enemies with Wolf Group? Why

    would I trade such a trivial matter for such a powerful enemy?"

    "This is nothing small. Bob has not only insulted Sophia but also hurt the baby. Terrible if something

    were to happen to the baby!"

    "More urate, it''s just an embryo. Seriously? Let me make it clear. I''m helping Julie and her daughter

    for Liam''s money, not Sophia''s baby."

    Elizabeth sneered scornfully, "Each woman in the world can birth a baby beside her. Give me a reason

    that I help her?"

    Elizabeth''s words brought Ethan back down to earth. The scene leaped into his mind, in which Paige

    arrogantly said he was inferior to her boyfriend in all aspects.

    The scorn in her voice and the indifference on her face made him so angry that he couldn''t put up with

    it.

    James was a dangerous man to cross, but he had to make Paige pay the price.

    "Aunt Elizabeth, Paige is so arrogant. I can''t wait any longer to get out the giarism thing."

    Elizabeth nced at Ethan, "Do you get yourself prepared for sure? I got to remind you that you have

    to think twice before it. Being impulsive won''t be of any help."

    "Yes, everything is ready, evidence is sufficient, and the vi belongs to Wolf Group. Designer''s

    giarism will have repercussions for its reputation, which will affect its interests. I would like to watch

    how will James protect the outsider, Paige."

    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you give it a try? I''ll look forward to hearing some good results."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Elizabeth nodded.

    In Ethan''s view, Paige had been getting her nose in the air recently, and it was time to teach her a

    lesson.

    In Lake View Nest. Paige''s eye started to spasm out of control and she sneezed a few times. She

    frowned, "Who is scolding me? Is bad thingsing for me again?"

    That made Joseph burst intoughter, "The air conditioner is set too cold. You might have caught a

    cold?"

    "I don''t think so, because I have a twitching eye, too. Hear this, bad news wille to me. If my eye

    jumps. Last time, I caught Ethan and Sophia when my eyelids twitched. Later, my eyelids twitched and

    I was abducted. So this time, there must be nothing good going on."

    Joseph pinched her nose, "Don''t be so superstitious."

    "It''s not superstition. I suspect that something bad is going to happen."

    "Rx, you have me." Joseph held her in his arms, "I''m here with you, and I''ll protect you from any bad

    thing!"

    In the meantime Paige found that every time she encountered trouble and finallynded on her feet

    with Joseph''s help, which was amazing.

    She squinted and touched the man''s beautiful face, "Tell the truth! Are you an angel sent by God to

    save me?"

    "You are the angel sent by God to save me. Now I need you to save me." The man pulled Paige down

    on the bed.

    After some exercise on the bed, Paige was too tired to open her eyes when she heard Joseph''s phone

    ring.

    He picked up the phone and said some words, "I''Il be right there."

    "You''re going out again?"

    "Yeah, James asked me to pick him up. Go to sleep now. I''ll be back as soon as I finish picking him

    up."

    Paige muttered discontentedly, "God, why he made to go out every night? No, I can''t just watch my

    man work so hard. I have to check out my new job tomorrow."

    Joseph was amused, "Got it. I''m leaving!"

    Joseph closed the door gently, strode into the elevator. Seeing himing down, the bodyguard

    downstairs opened the door. With a slight sulky expression, Joseph asked, "What''s going on?"

    "Master Dawson was sent to the emergency room again. He was fine at first, it is said he then burned

    up by somebody''s call."

    "Who made the call?" Joseph''s had pulled a long face.

    "Only after Master Dawson wakes up can we know it."

    The ck car started and headed straight to the hospital. Charles, George, Philip made it there when

    Joseph arrived at the hospital.

    Made gather togetherte at night, everyone looked unhappy. George was particrly angry, "I thought

    dad had recovered already? Why did dad fall ill again? Was it you, Joseph, who made our father ill?"

    Charles continued, "Yeah, Joseph. You''ve been taking care of father all this while. We all know about

    your s*itty things. Does our father find out that you are keeping some celebrity as your mistress?"

    Joseph calmly looked over them, "George, Charles, mind your words."

    His voice was very light with only a few words, and his eyes swept over George and Charles.

    The prickles creeping up spine of the two who was wondering what was wrong with Joseph. They

    never found that he was with so strong aura.

    They somehow had a guilty conscience and felt ufortable, tried to say something to save face.

    However, the door of the emergency room opened and Master Dawson was pushed out.

    "How is it going?" Charles, who was not spoken for a long time, spoke finally. "Lucky to be noticed in

    time. He had been out of the danger."

    Joseph heaved a sigh of relief as he watched George, Charles and Philip follow the doctor to the ward.

    He didn''t follow them in. He stood at the door of the emergency room for a while, then stepped into the

    emergency room.

    Inside, a nurse was in the middle of cleaning when she was surprised to see Josephe in, "Non-

    relevant people can''te in the operating room."

    "Yes, I know. I''m just curious about what the emergency room looks like. Is it okay if I have a look?"

    Joseph''s smile was gentle but alluring. The nurse stammered, "Okay, nothing interesting here actually."

    Joseph''s eyes swept through the emergency room quickly. It looked very neat and tidy, everything was

    in order. His eyes fell on the trash can.

    Seeing Joseph''s sights on the trash can, a trace of panic shed in the nurse''s eyes.

    Having noticed the panic, Joseph looked around at the emergency room, then turned to leave.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    Joseph did not go back to Lake View Nest this night. Paige woke up in the morning, saw nothing

    around her, and thought Joseph had note home again.

    "Does James have to call Joseph in the middle of the night to tell him to go to work?"

    "And Bob neveres back after being called away at night. They are not doing things Rated-R, are

    they?" Paige was stunned when she imagined James pulling Joseph to the bed. She became more

    and more suspicious of their rtionship.

    "But, given Bob''s strength, he shouldn''t have been pulled down by James."

    "Besides, he always looks like that he''s not getting enough of me, it doesn''t make sense that he is

    bisexual. Furthermore, even if they have an affair, they won''t be so tant."

    "Enough daytime for them to hook up, why bother to take the night?"

    "So I must be out of my mind." But Paige still felt uneasy. She had to get back to work immediately.

    Work and money could make her build confidence in front of her man.

    Paige decided to start her new job immediately. She had to go to the Dawson family today toplete

    the resignation procedures.

    Paige rushed out of the house with her bag and headed towards the Dawsonpany.

    She, however, received a call from the Legal Affairs of the Dawson family when she was downstairs.

    "Paige, pleasee to thepany immediately. We have a case of giarizing here, and you need

    toe and exin it immediately."

    "giarizing? Who giarizing what?"

    "It''s the vi that you were responsible for designingst time. Now someone uses you of

    giarizing her ideas."

    "Are you sure?" She said. "How is this possible? This is too ridiculous. Ipleted the vi''s design all

    by myself." She was very clear about whether she had copied other''s design or not.

    Paige''s anger was rising to its breaking point. A designer feared nothing more than getting involved in

    such things. But she got a clear conscience as a sure card and she would like to find out the one who

    was picking on her.

    Paige drove over to the Dawsonpany.

    Along the way, the old colleagues all looked at her with weird looks, and she angrily went to the Legal

    Affairs.

    The people there threw her awyer''s letter, iming it had been sent by the designer who had

    used her of giarism and iming she was demanding an apology and damages.

    The people in Legal Affairs was with poor attitude, "Miss Anderson, it won''t be a small problem if it''s

    true that you are involved with some kind of giarism. The Dawson will also hold you ountable for

    the loss then." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    "I didn''t giarize anything." She said angrily, "Ipleted the design draft on my own"

    "So why do they have the design draft? Check out the date. They released it on the seventh night, but

    your design was handed over to thepany on the eighth. How do you exin it?"

    On the night of the seventh? Paige was stunned for a moment because her design waspleted on

    the seventh night.

    She recalled how excited she was that day, after the design was finished, to celebrate with Sophia. She

    drank a lot that night. "So Sophia stole the design draft to set me up?" She thought.

    In such case, she really got nothing to exin.

    Seeing that Paige''s face changed, the people in the office sneered, "You still have time to find

    evidence, if you don''t find evidence, I''m sorry, ourpany will not let you go!"

    She returned to the car only to find that her phone had already started to push the news of her

    giarism.

    Paige didn''t expect problems within thepany to spread so quickly.

    "What to do now?"

    "Sophia and Ethan were the only people who saw my design when I was working on it, and I had to be

    suspicious of those two."

    "D*mn f*cking shameless shit. B*tch and son of the b*tch!" I

    Paige knew that it was very difficult for her to prove her innocence now. Sophia and Ethan must have

    nned everything behind this.

    Paige sat in the car and tried to cast her minds back to things that could help her, but nothing showed

    up.

    In the meantime, a growing heat of the news on her giarizing the design was going on.

    "F*cking a*shole. They want me to die? If I get a reputation as a copycat designer, my life will be

    ruined."

    "What should I do? What to do now?" Paige was distracted when the phone rang and thepany she

    was applying to rejected her application.

    Later, Liam also called Paige and yelled at her, "You make trouble all the time. Well, now you''ve been

    caught giarizing. You could have not done the stupid thing! Haven''t you embarrassed me enough?"

    Lately, Liam had be more and more fond of scolding her, which had be an almost

    indispensable pleasure for him.

    Paige held back her anger and hung up the call. She couldn''t just stand still and do nothing, and she

    had to search for evidence.

    It urred to her that her homeputer had stored her designs and she would go home and look at

    them.

    Paige immediately drove back home, got out of the car and entered the vi. But she found that her

    fingerprints could not unlock the door when she tried to open it.

    And the password had been changed, "What does Liam want to do by deleting my fingerprints and

    changing the password?"

    "Never see me back again, ha?" Angry and sad, she rang the doorbell.

    It was Julie who came to the door in the pajamas. She smiled with a fake smile, "Paige, happy to see

    you back!"

    Paige just left Julie alone and strode into the living room and went straight upstairs to the study, and

    only to find that herputer was no more there when she pushed the door of the study open.

    "Who took myputer?" Paige immediately called Liam, who answered the phone with curse words.

    "D*n it, who just hang up the phone so rudely? Why are you calling back now?"

    "Where is theputer in my study?" Paige asked.

    "I threw it away!"

    "Why?"

    "Never saw you use it since you bought it. Why didn''t I?" Liam didn''t see anything wrong about it.

    "This is my stuff! Why did you throw it? Dad, you''ve gone too far!" Paige was shaking with anger.

    "This is my house. So what then?" Paige was devastated by Liam''s unapologetic questioning. She had

    to fight back tears of anger, "Are you even a father? How can you be so cruel to me?"

    "I want say the same to you. I gave birth to you and raised you, but you gave me your disobedience

    and ungrateful conduct. How could I raise a daughter like you?"

    Liam did not see that he had done anything wrong, "''Look, your name is tarnished. Listen, as long as

    youe back and tell me you were wrong, I''ll take care of it for you. Otherwise, don''t me me."

    "Helping me handle the aftermath? It sounds too good to be true."

    "Of course, there''s a condition for me to help you clean up the mess. Break up with that chauffeur right

    now and do whatever I ask you to do in the future, then I''ll go to the Dawson family to talk them into not

    suing you. Or you can just handle this all by yourself."

    "Just have them make me end in prison!" Paige shouted and hung up the phone.

    She hurried downstairs. Julie came over with a synthetic friendliness, "What''s wrong, Paige?"

    "Why are you here? Who make you here?" Paige red at Julie.

    "Your dear father does. Have you any idea that we are going to get married soon? And this is my home

    from now on."

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72

    Julie looked at Paige with a triumphant look on her face while Paige was angry, "Your home? You wish.

    I will never let you get into here. Get out of my home now!"

    "No, I won''t leave. Not only will I live here rightfully, but I will also make you call me mom!" Julie

    provoked.

    Paige picked up the phone and dialled a number, "Security,e and get this woman out of here!"

    "I''m sorry, Miss Anderson. Mr. Anderson said that the person who lives here is his girlfriend, so we can''t

    do anything about it."

    It was clear that the security guards around the vi were following Liam''s orders, and they were not

    listening to Paige as they hadst time.

    Paige was at her wit end. The sight of Paige''s appearance made Julie smile.

    Paige got something more important to do now or she would give Julie box on the ear.

    The Legal Affairs of the Dawson family sent her awyer''s letter, which demanded one hundred million

    dors.

    Paige left the Anderson house in a haste.

    Where could she search for evidence?

    If she couldn''t find evidence, she would be dead for sure!

    In the lounge of the President Office of Wolf Group International, Joseph returned to his office after

    staying up all night in the hospital and fell asleep quickly as soon as hey down in bed.

    Later, a knock on the door woke him up. He sat up and looked at James who was knocking on the

    door, "What''s the matter?"

    "Not surprisingly, Ethan begins to nder Miss Anderson''s reputation. The news has got around that

    Miss Anderson is suspected of copying the design of the vi."

    James handed the official letter in his hand to Joseph. "Just now, the Dawson family sent an official

    letter that said with high-sounding that Miss Anderson''s vi designed was suspected of raiding for

    which the Dawson family was sorry. They are ready to hold Miss Anderson to ount and promise that

    we can ask for whatever we want."

    Joseph putt on a scowl and said, "They will be happy if she dies."

    "Yes, the Dawson even wants to make us part of their entourage."

    "It''s okay. Just raise the price higher of thepensation."

    "Mr. Dawson, what do you mean?"

    "The more they want, the easier it is for me to turn around the conditions. I will make them pay arge

    sum of money."

    "I''m afraid Miss Anderson is freaked out now. She''s going to face up to the Dawson family on her own,"

    James reminded Joseph.

    "Yeah, I know. I''ll go and find her. And you, get the evidence collected, watch on the designer, who

    identified Paige as the giarist and get some useful information from her. This time, I will make Ethan

    pay for it!"

    Joseph sat up and picked up the car keys and hurried out of the building. He immediately called Paige

    as soon as he stepped into the car.

    Paige was restless when Joseph''s call came through. "Hello?" she asked.

    "Where are you? I''ming to you!" The man''s voice was full of magic that could calm her down.

    Paige was no longer so worried and told Joseph her location.

    Half an hourter, Joseph''s car appeared in her sight. The man parked the car and opened the door.

    Paige rushed into Joseph''s arms, "Bob, I''m in deep trouble!"

    "I saw it online, so I came to find you! Don''t be scared, I''m here!"

    Paige gave a wry smile, "Do you have any idea how serious this is? I am suspected of giarizing in

    designing the vi. They''ve got evidence and they''re going to charge me. How can I stop my fear?"

    Once a designer got a reputation as a copycat, her life would be over.

    "I know you never did it! I believe in you that you won¡¯t copy someone else''s work!"

    "It can''t help. The others won''t believe in me! Even my father. I''m really at the end of my rope now. Bob,

    will you still love me if I really can''t clean up the thing?"

    "Yes!" The man answered with certainty, "I will love you forever and always be by your side. I''ll find a

    way to help you off the hook!"

    "Thank you!" Paige held Bob''s waist. She believed that Bob would help her, but he was just a driver. He

    had no connections or rtionships. How could he help her?

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Just let them make waves." Joseph pulled Paige into his car. "Let''s go

    eat something first. To get the strength and fight against them."

    She could not smile at Bob''sfort, since things were beyond her imagination after all.

    But starving herself to death could not help, so she followed Bob to the restaurant.

    Seeing the Dawson family having sent thewyer''s letter and the heat of the news online up, Sophia

    was extremely happy.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    She thought even God couldn''t help Paige this time. Happy were she and Julie when they looked at the

    Paige''s news in the hot topic. "Why don''t you keep your arrogance? We''ll see how you''ll turn the tables

    this time. And, the Dawson family is asking for a hundred-million im. Pay it or be sent to jail!"

    "I don''t think your father would let her fall into prison." In Julie''s opinion, Liam would not be so cruel.

    Sophia sneered, "So you need to seal the deal with dad. As long as Paige is in prison, this family will

    be in our control. For the sake of money, Mom, you must work hard!"

    Julie immediately became energetic when it came to the property, "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."

    Just as the mother and daughter were talking, Ethan was put through, "Wolf Group has gave its words.

    They actually want more than we can imagine. We offer a number of one hundred million dors, but

    they want five."

    "Are you kidding me?" Sophia was shocked, "| remember James just spoke up for Paige. Why this

    sudden change?"

    "It''s all because of money. Besides, Paige''s boyfriend is just a driver. James had done enough for him."

    Ethan was making no effort to repress his proud.

    "I''m going to get revenge for all the humiliation we''ve suffered!" Ethan said viciously, "I¡¯ll call Paige right

    now and inform her with the im worth five hundred million dors. Let''s see how she reacts."

    After hanging up, Sophia was extremely excited, "Mom, Wolf Group won''t take part with Paige this

    time. Paige is really doomed this time. It is five hundred million dors. As long as dad doesn''t pay, she

    will go to jail. Finally, we can take our revenge. So great news!"

    Julie heard what Ethan said on phone about the five hundred million dors. She thought a stingy

    person like Liam could never be willing to pay it.

    So, Paige was more or less in prison already. They were extremely excited, "Let''s go celebrate it

    outside!"

    In the restaurant, Joseph ordered Paige''s favourite hot pot. Though not feeling like having anything,

    she ate it and sweated all over her body, getting her mind much clearer.

    "I was too confused just now and too scared. In fact, I was not at the end of my tether. Now I won''t be

    afraid even if they im money from me."

    Seeing that she had recovered from the decadence and changed into a energetic person, Joseph

    found it funny, "What''s your n?"

    Paige was about to speak when the phone rang. It was Ethan who called. "Paige, I have a great news

    for you, Wolf Group ims five hundred million dors from you!"

    Leaving Ethanughing at her misfortune, Paige sneered and said, "They want only five hundred

    million dors? That''s really not a lot!"

    "Ha-ha, you bite off more than you can chew. So how much is a lot to you?"

    "I thought Wolf Group would ask at least its twice?" Paige answered seriously.

    "That''s one billion dors, I''ll shall wait and see you end in prison!"

    "I''ll be sorry if you are expecting this." Paige didn''t care about this disgusting jerk anymore indeed, but

    she couldn''t help feeling painful when she heard Ethan''s words.

    She gave her heart to Ethan back then while this man was so vicious and shameless. Not only did he

    nder her, but he also intended to send her to prison. Ethan really had no conscience.

    Paige took a deep breath before she said, "Ethan Green, I can afford one billion now, let alone five

    hundred million!"

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    Upon hearing Paige''s words, Ethanughed out loud, "Paige, are you losing your mind? One billion

    dors? How did you get it? Ha, ha, ha, ha!"

    Upon hearing Paige''s words, Ethanughed out loud, "Paige, are you losing your mind? One billion

    dors? How did you get it? Ha, ha, ha, ha!"

    Paige held the phone with a nk face and said slowly after Ethan''sughter faded away.

    "You''re the stupid one, Ethan. You probably have forgotten who I am. I''m the youngdy of the

    Anderson family. The significant difference between us is that you are a poor man who has lost the

    protection of his family while I am the one with enough money. Whatever the Wolf Group wants, the

    Andersons are going to pay for me!"

    "In your dreams. Uncle Anderson had cast you away. How could he pay for it, for you?"

    "Why not? Thepany was established by my mom and dad together, and my mom owned twenty

    percent more in shares than my dad. And I don''t have to remind you that my mom''s shares have been

    left to me. Or you are thinking about the shares having gone to Sophia when I was away from home?

    That makes you extremely naive."

    Ethan was suddenly at a loss for words. All he had thought about was to destroy Paige, but it never

    urred to him that Paige inherited her mother''s legacy totally which made her rich enough.

    Getting no response from Ethan, Paigeughed out, "A clown is always a clown, always does funny

    things. I made a huge mistake to be with you!"

    The call was ended and Ethan was in a great fury, but he couldn''t do anything about it.

    When Paige and Ethan were talking, Joseph was sitting next to Paige quietly.

    Paige hung up the phone and he slightly smiled, "So this is your n?"

    "Yeah, I never thought about this before. But now I''ve figured it out after the meal. I''m not afraid of

    compensation. I got plenty of money. It''s just the insults, I can''t take it, I have to find a way to break

    through."

    Josephughed, "Rx! I''ll help you find the breakthrough point."

    "Really?"

    "Sure, it''s true. You don''t believe in your man?"

    "Yes! Of course I did!" Paige nodded.

    "Then enjoy the meal, sit back and watch the show." Joseph said as he was taking seconds for Paige.

    Paige ate it all and felt her belly, "I''m so stuffed and I can''t even walk."

    "I''ll carry you in my arms!" Joseph replied with a smile.

    "No. I don''t want it. I''m too heavy. It''s hard for you to carry me."

    "We''ve done it a few times." The man winked at her.

    Suddenly, Paige''s mind was filled with images of them making love in such position and she blushed.

    Seeing her blushing face, Joseph felt an itch in his heart. He leaned forward and kissed her a few times

    before the they paid their bill and left.

    Back to the car outside, Joseph drove and Paige sat in the passenger seat. She kept holding her

    stomach because she had ate too much.

    Joseph got out to get Paige some indigestion pills when they passed by a drugstore where he ran into

    Sophia.

    Sophia was going to have dinner with Julie when she saw it was her period she immediately went to a

    nearby pharmacy for sanitary pads.

    As she paid the bill, she saw the surprise on the clerk''s face. She turned around and saw the strikingly

    handsome man, Joseph.

    Joseph did not notice Sophia. He just said to the clerk, "I need drugs that aid digestion. The clerk

    stammered and rmended several brands. Joseph frowned and said, "Give me those with the best

    effect and no side effects, no bitter."

    She went to fetch those immediately. Sophia quickly stuffed the sanitary pads into the bag and fixed

    her eyes on Joseph.

    Joseph was in a white shirt and ck pants today. The ck-and-white pair was originally good. He

    also had a good figure like model, and a face that attracted people''s attention.

    Sophia was stunned on this! She had always thought that Ethan was enough good-looking.

    However,pared with this Paige''s man, Ethan was nothing.

    No wonder a simple girl like Paige couldn''t wait for that first notch on her bedpost with this y boy.

    Sophia''s mouth was watering as she looked at him.

    She would exchange her life to sleep with this handsome man.

    As she was in her fantasy, Joseph noticed her hot sight so turned to look at Sophia.

    He tried to frowned slightly when he saw that it was Sophia, which was supposed to express his

    impatience. But Sophia had beenpletely fascinated by him. She had no idea what she was doing

    at all.

    She actually smiled and yed the coquette at Joseph. But Joseph felt disgusted at it. He almost threw

    up!

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Sophia had no idea about what Joseph was thinking. She thought she could hook up with this man as

    how she did to Ethan.

    Now that Paige would be spitting at in the streets soon and was going to be arrested and sent to jail,

    she might as well take this opportunity to hook up with this gigolo now.

    With the thought, Sophia walked towards Joseph. "Paige is done, do you know that?"

    "Hm?" Joseph raised his eyebrows.

    "As a designer who had copied other''s work, she is notorious for ever. Soon thepanies, Wolf

    Group included, will im money from her. It is five hundred million dors. Paige can''t afford it, so

    she''s going to be sent in prison. Where do you end, handsome man?"

    Joseph ced his hand into his pocket and looked at Sophia with a mocking smile.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Sophia inexplicably felt ashamed and angry.

    "If she ends in prison, I bet you''ll need another woman. I am not worse than Paige. If you want, you can

    have a chance."

    Sophia took out a business card to Joseph.

    "You don''t have to answer it now. Think about it. I can give you what Paige has. This is my number. Call

    me!"

    Joseph would not ept her business card for sure. He just looked down at Sophia, and the sneer on

    his face gradually expanded.

    Sophia was a little timid, taken with a feeling of diffidence being looked at by this gigolo.

    "Do you want it or not? There won''t be so good chances anymore."

    Joseph said, "Look at yourself in the mirror carefully." With this, Joseph turned around and took over

    the medicine from the clerk and walked out.

    "He said I wasn''t good enough for him?" Sophia''s face was burning.

    This was too shameful! This man had humiliated her to the point without a single dirty word.

    "Who did he think he was? He was just a y boy."

    Sophia, who was unwilling to give up, caught up with Joseph, "What do you mean? Are you looking

    down on me? How am I not good as Paige? Listen up, I am the youngdy of the Anderson family, too.

    When Paige goes to jail, I''ll have the whole Anderson family. I promise I will give you everything, much

    better than she can do!"

    All of a sudden, a heavy p came over from the side, interrupted Sophia''s speech.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74

    This p was so heavy that Sophia''s face was turned aside

    Sophia covered her numb face with hand and calmed herself down, then her eyes met Paige''s angry

    eyes slits of fury.

    "Sophia! F*ckiing b*ch! You have no shame!"

    Paige was waiting in the car for Joseph to buy medicine several minutes ago when she suddenly found

    Sophia was in the pharmacy.

    Seeing Sophia stop Joseph, she rushed out of the car out of some bad feelings.

    And she met Sophia, so shameless a woman, a man-stealing b*ch. Paige just could not tolerate it, she

    stepped forward and gave her a hand, vigorously.

    Joseph was also startled by Paige''s toughness. He, however, changed into another look in an instant.

    With an aggrieved look on his face, Joseph said, "It''s not me! It was she who seduced me first. I didn''t

    do anything! You know my heart!"

    Sophia covered her face and looked at Joseph telling her on Paige in such a look, speechless and

    angry.

    "Why are you afraid of her? She''s in rock bottom now."

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    It was followed by Paige''s another p on Sophia''s face again.

    The other side of Sophia''s face had swollen up. She trembled with anger and raised her hand to grab

    Paige.

    Joseph lifted his leg slightly and gave her kick on the shin, then Sophia fell on her face. Though

    Sophia''s mouth was broken, Paige couldn''t suppressed her anger and kicked Sophia a few more times,

    who was lying on the ground. She scolded, "Shame on you. How dare you steal my man? I''ll f*cking kill

    you!"

    Joseph never saw Paige in this look, who was losing her grip and swearing. Joseph immediately put

    his arms around her waist, "Enough, baby, calm down!"

    "Tell her, who do you belong to?" Paige pushed Joseph away and asked angrily.

    "Paige!" Joseph answered it very well.

    "Sophia, I warned you, I can let go of the days that you stole my things, but not the man! He is my man,

    be clever and keep away from him. Or I will risk my life to kill you!"

    The scene ended with Joseph carrying Paige in his arms and getting into the car.

    Sophia was wounded all over and her face was smashed, but helplessly, she only sat on the ground

    and stared at them.

    On the car, Paige was having a scowl.

    Joseph handed her the medicine and unscrewed the cap. "Have a drink and take it easy."

    "No!"

    "You are ufortable with your stomach, aren''t you? Take a pill."

    "No!"

    "Have it, please!"

    Paige red at Joseph and said, "No, I won''t. What you just talked about with her? Are you into her?"

    "No, how would I?" Joseph felt innocent to have himself involved in this thing and didn''t want to start

    the quarrel with Paige.

    "Then why is she staring at you? That woman is despicable and shameless. She''s good at hooking up

    with guys. You said you don''t like her, so why was she chasing after you?"

    "I don''t know. This isn''t my fault.."

    "It''s your fault. The grass is greener on the other side. You are the same as all the other men!"

    Joseph felt extremely wronged, "I have only you! I swear!"

    "Only fools believe in you. You are full of lies!" Paige did not believe that he was innocent. "Hear this,

    Bob, you are mine. If you hit on Sophia again, I will haunt you all the way!"

    Joseph froze, "Come on." he thought. "When did I hit on Sophia?"

    "It''s terrible! Why would she do nothing when Sophia slept with Ethan, but became a blue murder on

    my issue?"

    "The thing is I never hook up with anyone at all."

    "I am not like Ethan, who treasures a trash."

    Joseph was speechless at her behaviours out of jealousy, he talked until he was blue in the face then

    Paige was calmed down.

    But she didn''t just let it go. "No, I can''t just let it go. I have to warn Ethan Green."

    As she spoke, she picked up her phone and called Ethan and directed a torrent of abuse at him as

    soon as the line was through.

    "Ethan Green, watch on Sophia. If she dares to shamelessly seduce my man again, it won''t end so

    easily as now!"

    Ethan was in confusion, "Paige, what are you talking about? When did Sophia do it?"

    "Today and right now, the shameless b*itch thought I was a pushover, and she tried to use the same

    trick again. She can steal piece of s*it like you, but she can¡¯t touch Joseph. I''ll kill f*king anyone who

    wants to steal Joseph from me!"

    Paige pushed too far to scold Ethan as s*it, which made Ethan turn green, "Just a pimp, and you treat

    him like a treasure. You are really good-for-nothing!"

    "Taller, more handsome and considerate, and of-course he has self-confidence, not like you."

    "And use the self-confidence to be a pimp?" Ethan was at least a noble young master, although his

    family had declined, the generations of his family were decent. Now he was insulted as inferior to a

    pimp, it made him in exasperation.

    "At least he lives in his own right. I don''t see anything wrong in it. Unlike somebody I could mention,

    who always count on others like a parasite."

    "You, Paige, never seen someone put a pimp high above the earth." Ethan retorted.

    Paige didn''t get angry. "Anyway, better than you. By the way, as for selling himself, Ethan, you seem to

    have done it before? I remember you asked me for money shamelessly in the days that we dated. Why

    don''t you f*cking give it back to me!"

    Ethan suddenly became bbergasted. He didn''t have parents and had been living with his aunt,

    Elizabeth. Although his aunt married Charles and became his wife, her status was not very stable and

    had always been a groveller in this family.

    So she couldn''t really help him, so all the high expenses were taken from Paige.

    Paige was generous and never cared about it, so he spent it at ease. Now it was exposed by Paige,

    and he wouldn''t prevail in this quarrel.

    It seemed to be true that he had spent a lot of Paige''s money.

    Feeling extremely guilty, Ethan didn''t say any more and hung up the phone in a hurry.

    Paige took a deep breath, and Joseph next to her, looked at her intently.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "A domineering woman. How much did you spend on Ethan?"

    "I don''t know. Not a small sum." Paige never calcted it.

    "You really want him to give back the money?"

    "No, I just want to push his buttons. I''ll assume I just made a donation. After all, he saved me once. So

    it bnces out, and we don''t owe each other anything!"

    Paige made the decision t. Joseph continued to stare at her. "Why are you looking at me like this?

    What''s wrong with you?"

    "I got a question. Will you ask me for the money you spent for me when you cast me away someday?"

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75

    This made Paige confused, "Why do you say that? Are you gonna break up with me?"

    This made Paige confused, "Why do you say that? Are you gonna break up with me?"

    "No, what are you thinking about? It just urred to me to ask you."

    Paige stared at him for a while and sneered, "Yeah. I will ask you for my money and your life!"

    "Wow, you''re so mean. You didn''t even want Ethan to pay you back, why are you so cruel to me?"

    "Because I will never leave you unless you betray me! And that will get yourself killed!"

    "It''s an expression. Don''t be so mean to me." Joseph shook his head but thought, "A cold-hearted

    woman! Why I''m treated so differently? It can''t be."

    With swollen mouth, Sophia naturally dare not go back to the hotel, so she called Julie to meet her out

    immediately.

    Soon, Julie was out and saw Sophia, whose face was distorted and broken, which turned her in a great

    fury.

    "Who did this to you?"

    "Paige!" Sophia answered with a sad face.

    "Why did Paige hit you? You provoked her again?" Julie felt incredible.

    Back then, Paige didn''t do anything when she caught Sophia and Ethan in the car. And what Paige did

    today meant one thing, that Sophia must have brought trouble upon herself.

    "I.. I." Sophia hemmed and hawed, refusing to say anything.

    Then her phone rang, it was from Ethan.

    Sophia put the phone through and ended up with Ethan''s outraged use, "What have you done? Did

    you seduce Paige''s boyfriend?"

    "No, how could that be? Ethan, don''t be fooled by Paige''s nonsense!" This was thest situation that

    Sophia expected, where Paige called Ethan about this thing. She was a little flustered for a moment.

    "You didn''t do anything guilty, so tell me why Paige called me?"

    "That''s nder. She was jealous and had no other choice, and she wanted to deliberately sow discord

    between you and me." Sophia was so clever that she made an excuse to deny it immediately.

    "Really? Then tell me whether Paige hit you or not?"

    "She did! But it was not because I seduced his boyfriend or somewhat, how could I have done that? I

    love you so much, Ethan!"

    Ethan could not calm down when he heard Sophia admit that she had been beaten by Paige. Paige

    was the gentlest person in the world, so it must be Sophia who looked for trouble.

    "Sophia, I warned you, if you continues to behave like a shameless b*tch, I will kill you!" Ethan then

    mmed the phone against the ground. He was unhappy with the way Paige talked about him because

    she said tly that he was like a parasite and much poorer than a pimp.

    He never thought it this way before. He, after all, was an outstanding man with a promising future and a

    powerful backer like the Dawson family. Whatever he was indeed someone.

    Until what Paige said today, Ethan found that he was indeed nobody.

    If it hadn''t been for the Dawson family and his aunt, Elizabeth, would anyone have looked upon on

    him?

    He knew the answer very well and what he was chasing after when he was with Paige.

    Paige was with him because she mistook him as the man saved her, not with love. He didn''t want to

    face it while Elizabeth stopped his fantasy.

    Elizabeth said that Paige''s family was rich and he needed a push. If he could marry Paige, he could

    restart the Green Family.

    Then Ethan took over the position of Paige''s life saver for the sake of his own ambition

    He was never innocent, in the past or now, and he was a despicable and shameless man under his

    skin.

    It was so bloody to uncover his mask. He was indeed a parasite, a hustler!

    He was truly worse than a pimp! Unable to face the truth, Ethan angrily flips all the materials on the

    table!

    When she heard something, Elizabeth pushed open the door and showed up. She looked at Ethan with

    a frown, "What''s wrong with you again?"

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    "Aunt, am I very despicable? Am I useless? Am I only able to rely on others, to suck the blood of others

    like a parasite?"

    Seeing Ethan''s red eyes, Elizabeth''s heart skipped a beat, "What happened to him?"

    She immediately walked to Ethan and put her arm around his shoulder,forting him, "No, you are

    not! You are the best in my heart!"

    "You''re lying! If I were the best, why would I be so despicable? Why do you have me pretend to be

    Paige''s saviour? Why do you have me make use of Paige by all means?"

    "Ethan, what''s wrong with you?" It was the first time that Ethan had questioned Elizabeth.

    "Paige said I was a parasite and I was good for nothing, and she asked me for the money she ever

    spent for me. I feel so ashamed. Aunt, I am really a good-for-nothing, right?"

    "No! You are very brilliant. You had always been with fine qualities and fine schr since you were a

    child. I didn''t spend much time with you because of the work. So you went through difficulties on your

    own all the way, and finally graduated from a famous university. If you are useless, nobody would be

    useful. Let alone those who rely on their parents would be even more ashamed to live?"

    Elizabeth''s words made Ethan feel a little relieved. Elizabeth could tell that Ethan was emotional. So

    she helped him stand up.

    "You must be too tired in the work. Have a good rest first. Let''s visit someone who is a real useless!"

    Needless to say, Elizabeth was talking about Joseph. Ethan was brought into the Dawson family by

    Elizabeth in her ten-year-old age, and Joseph had already been overseas for a few years.

    After that, Joseph had never returned to the country, so Ethan never seen this dirtbag in Dawson

    family.

    "Why we have to meet him?"

    "I don''t want to do it, but your uncle said that this guy has recently watching the hospital. A man only

    knows how to enjoy life is like someone else in a sudden, which is weird Charles asked me to keep an

    eye on him these days."

    Elizabeth sighed, "I don''t think you can work now, so why don''t youe with me?"

    Ethan followed Elizabeth and got out of thepany. He was not allowed to pay much attention to the

    situation of the Dawson family. This was what Elizabeth requested.

    He was a spy that Elizabeth had ced in the Dawson family after all. If he paid too much attention to

    the family''s business, Charles would suspect him.

    Ethan spoke again after they got into the car, "Aunt, how is Master Dawson?"

    "Not so bad. The doctor said he has went through the dangerous period." Elizabeth frowned and

    started the car.

    "Then everything is fine? If nothing happens to Master Dawson, then Bob will no longer worry about

    anything and get his freedom."

    "Yes, that guy is only capable of doing the costly things, never cares a s*it of money making. He''s really

    lucky." Elizabeth was pissed off at the thought of Joseph.

    "But he seems to try to behave himself these days and go to the hospital for Master Dawson. Treasure

    the scene he being an eager beaver!"

    "Really? Everyone says Bob is a good-for-nothing. But he knows to pretend to be filial now. He must be

    acting like this for the sake of the family''s fortune." Ethan said scornfully.

    "Exactly. Master Dawson loves him the most. It will be great if he doesn''t care about anything on the

    money. But he has been on the move recently, so we have to keep an eye on him. You''ll see him soon,

    you haven''t seen Bob yet, right?" Elizabeth asked.

    "No! Since I was a child. I don''t even remember what he looks like."

    They came to and stopped in the hospital parking lot. Elizabeth and Ethan entered the inpatient

    department and went straight to the ward of Master Dawson.

    From a distance, they saw several strong men in ck clothes and ck pants standing outside

    Master Dawson''s ward.

    They were both stunned, "They have bodyguards to watch over the ward. Did something happen?"

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76

    They quickened their pace and walked to the door of the ward. The bodyguards stopped them, "Master

    Dawson needs rest. Madam, please go back!"

    Elizabeth looked at the expressionless face of the bodyguards, "Who made you guard here?"

    "Young Master Joseph!"

    "Joseph? Why did he make you guys stand guard outside the ward? How is Master Dawson now?"

    "Master Dawson is very well. Don''t bother, madam. Please go back!"

    "This is too much! What does Joseph mean to do this? We can''t even see Master Dawson any more?"

    Elizabeth ordered the bodyguard angrily, "Call Joseph and tell him that I''m here."

    "Sorry, madam. We only take orders from Young Master Joseph. You can call him yourself!" The

    bodyguard remained unmoved.

    Howe Elizabeth had Joseph''s number?

    The bodyguards did not take her seriously at all.

    Although she was nobody in the Dawson family, Elizabeth had always thought that she weighed more

    than Joseph, who was always loafing around. Now that Joseph actually made someone stop her, which

    made Elizabeth very angry.

    It was impossible for her to argue with the bodyguards, so she could only ask for help.

    Therefore, she tried to call Charles Immediately, Charles called her as she pulled out her phone, before

    she could make the call, "Where are you?"

    "I''m in the hospital, with Ethan to visit Master Dawson.

    "Who the f*k let you to go to the hospital now? And why is that f*cking Ethan with you? Who the hell he

    is?" Charles scolded on the phone.

    Elizabeth subconsciously nced at Ethan.

    She took a few steps away, so that Ethan might not overhear, and said in a soft voice, "Honey, what

    happened? Why are you so angry?"

    "What happened? You tell me that. "

    "I really don''t know!"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "You don''t know? You''re literally with Ethan now and you don''t know what''s going on? Don''t you tell me

    that Ethan haven''t tell you."

    Charles seldom cursed the others like that.

    Elizabeth realized that something was wrong. "Honey, I really have no idea. Did Ethan do something?"

    "Exactly! It''s Ethan, son of b*ch. I allow him to work in mypany for your sake. And that gives him

    the chance to act widely and make a big trouble for me. Come back with him immediately! I''ll kick his

    a*s if it can''t be settled down!"

    Charles hung up the phone finally. Elizabeth''s heart sank, and she turned to look at Ethan, "Ethan,

    what did you do today?"

    "No?" Ethan shook the head.

    "Think about it carefully. Your uncle is very angry. He said that you caused him a big trouble. I''ve never

    seen him so angry for so many years, so it must not be a small matter. Think about it!"

    Looking at Elizabeth''s face with anxiety, Ethan thought carefully and said, "I didn''t do anything today,

    except for that thing about Paige."

    Elizabeth was stunned, "Are you sure?"

    "Yeah!" Ethan replied in certainty.

    "It won''t be Paige, right? It can''t be. We know about Liam. He won''t stand up for Paige at all. Is it.."

    Elizabeth''s face suddenly changed, "Could it be that James stood up for Paige again?"

    Ethan didn''t believe it. "How could James stand up for Paige? Wolf Group just supported our im

    today. We proposed a hundred million dors and Wolf Group wants five. That is definitely not a

    protection."

    "Let''s drop it. Better to check it out right now!"

    Joseph brought Paige back to Lake View Nest, then got a message from James. "We have got that

    designer under control, she told everything. Someone made her do the ''being giarized'' thing and

    paid her. The design draft is also from someone else."

    "Good, well done! Tell Michael to prepare for the indicting!"

    Michael Davis was a chief attorney of Wolf Group, who never failed a case.

    James immediately replied, "I''ve told Michael to send awyer''s letter to the Dawson family in the

    name of Miss Anderson. You can get Miss Anderson informed now!"

    "Got it!" Joseph, put away the phone, and stood up to meet Paige.

    He walked to the door, heard Paige''s voice full of surprise. "My dear, are you really back? That''s great!

    I miss you so much!"

    "Who is she talking to and who is that my dear''?" Joseph was annoyed. He pushed the door open and

    went in. "Who is that?"

    Paige said shh to Joseph holding the phone. On the other side of the phone, Abbie had captured a

    man''s voice. "Paige, who is it?"

    "Nobody."

    "I heard him. Don''t tell me it''s that s*it, Ethan?!"

    "No, how is it possible? Where do we meet tonight? You decide where, what about usual ce?"

    "Okay, let''s make it usual ce!" Abbie hung up the phone. Paige was no more with a clouded face,

    and she opened the wardrobe and began to look for dresses.

    Joseph walked to her, "Who was it?"

    "It was Abbie. My best friend, and she has just returned from overseas. I''m going to meet her tonight.

    Can you please find me a dress?"

    Joseph was speechless but said, "You aren''t worried about the im?"

    "No, nothing matters more than my best friend. Abbie and I are like real sisters, we are very close!"

    "Come on, and Sophia is your ex BFF?" Joseph just had to say that.

    "She doesn''t count. She and I, we don''t have aplete friendship. Abbie and I are born friends, which

    ispletely different in nature."

    Joseph pulled a wry face upon her words.

    Paige took out a few dresses and forced Joseph to choose one.

    Joseph made a choice at random. Paige looked at it in the mirror and decides, "Okay, it''s up to you."

    As she changed her clothes, she told Joseph excitedly, "You know what, I''m not just going to see my

    girlfriend, and she is someone who can help me, got it?"

    "Abbie can help you?"

    "She can''t, but Aiden is her brother. Aiden makes a fuss of her. I will be fine as long as Abbie asks

    Aiden to help me." Paige smiled slyly.

    Joseph was even more speechless.

    "Actually, I can help you! I''ve asked James¡­"

    "Yeah, be a good boy and don''t make trouble for me tonight, okay? I will give you a surprise when I''m

    back!"

    Paige did not leave Joseph the chance to say anything more. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Joseph,

    so he had to swallow the words.

    Elizabeth rushed back to thepany with Ethan. They walked through the door to Charles''s office

    when a teacup wasing toward them.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77

    Elizabeth cocked her head to one side to avoid the cup, which fell to the floor and broke into pieces,

    spilling tea all over her.

    Ethan, who followed Elizabeth, was startled, and cried, "Aunt Elizabeth!"

    Charles''s eyes widened when he saw Ethan.

    "Who the f*k make you take advantage of thepany to fight against Paige? Get the f*ck in here and

    make it clear!"

    It was about Paige, and that flurried Elizabeth and Ethan. The rage in Charles made them tell how bad

    it was this time.

    Getting the door closed, Elizabeth and Ethan walked up to Charles nervously.

    Ethan was too afraid to speak, and Elizabeth broke the silence, "Honey, what happened?"

    "Drop the act. Ethan really hasn''t tell you? He would have dared to make use of thewyer team and

    Public Rtions Section to pay Inte trolls without your permission? How dare he use the

    company''s money for his own purposes? Who the hell he thinks he is?"

    Charles was good at swearing, and Elizabeth didn''t dare to refute him. She and Ethan were still in

    confusion about what was going on about Paige.

    Of course, Elizabeth wouldn''t put the me on her nephew, so she immediately took the responsibility.

    "Honey, it''s my fault. Ethan told me about Paige''s giarism. It was connected to Wolf Group. I

    suspected that an ident would happened, so I asked the Public Rtions Section to do something

    and contact Wolf Group. But Paige has been kicked out, so there will be nothing..."

    Before Elizabeth could finish, Charles pped her in the face. "Why did you deny it, you actually

    participated in it yourself and you didn''t say anything to me. You already make yourself the owner of the

    company?"

    The p was heavy. She covered her face with no words. Ethan was shocked aside.

    He thought that his aunt was important to Charles, not expecting to watch Charles hit on her.

    He tried to take the responsibility but chickened out when he saw the scene.

    Charles''s p on Elizabeth''s face didn''t ease his anger. "Settle this down yourself. I won''t clean things

    up for you this time!"

    "Honey, I''ll get it settled." Elizabeth was making no defence to the p. "Just tell me what did Paige

    do?"

    "Paige did what? She asked thewyer to send awyer''s letter to use the Dawson Group of

    trespassing on her privacy and tarnishing her reputation, and she also used the Dawson Group of

    having fired her and lodged a im for 500 million!"

    "By herself?" Elizabeth still didn''t take Paige as a threat at all. "Honey, the proof of Paige''s raid is

    conclusive. She can''t turn it around."

    "Are you f*king stupid? Why do you think that Paige can''t turn it around? You know it clearly about

    whether she giarized or not."

    Charles couldn''t help but haul off at her again. "Just f*cking attack her on the weakness. You framed

    her without any evidence. She is tougher than you imagine."

    "We have collected evidence of her giarizing. The designer has also been bribed by us and showed

    her attitude to the public. Liam also said he wouldn''t help Paige. She won''t have a chance to turn the

    tables." Ethan, who had been silent, bit the bullet to interrupt.

    "You are f*cking talking about this with me? You tell me where the designer is."

    "This... I''ll ask Sophia about it." All of this was done by Sophia. To tell the truth, Ethan did not know who

    the designer was.

    With this reply, Charles was angry to the extreme that he threw all the papers from the table. "Idiot! You

    didn''t even learn about the situation by yourself? How the f*ck did you make yourself a manager?"

    Ethan''s face turned red because of the scolding. He knew he got to the position of the manager in

    Dawson Group because of Elizabeth. Without Elizabeth, he would just be a minor section chief at most.

    Charles had been used to hitting Elizabeth and that was why he hit her just now.

    Elizabeth shamelessly seduced him trying to make herself the mistress of the family. She had been

    punished by Charles for many times over the years.

    But Ethan was different. He was not Charles'' son, just an outsider. He was not obliged to teach Ethan

    the lessons.

    Charles chose Ethan to be the manager for his qualifications and Elizabeth''s rmendation. Of

    course, he could throw another one out of thepany right now.

    Charles suppressed the anger. "I don''t even have to investigate it and I know the results. Paige hired

    Michael Davis to be herwyer, it meant that she has strong evidence to kill you!"

    "What? She had Michael?" Elizabeth said in surprise.

    "Michael was Wolf Group''s great chief attorney, who never lost in his cases. So Paige really had

    evidence to turn the tables?" Thought Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth panicked, and Ethan panicked even more. A look passed between them, and Elizabeth was

    not able to care about her face.

    "Ethan, what''s going on? You said you got fully prepared and there was no chance that she could

    change it."

    "I... I''ll ask Sophia right away!" Ethan stuttered

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Looking at Ethan''s chaotic and twirly look, Charles couldn''t help but sneer.

    "You started it and you need to clean it up yourself. And you have to pay for thepensation if there

    is a need. If you get thepany discredited, then pack up and get out of here! The useless guys can

    not stay in the Dawson Group!"

    It hurt Ethan more than pping him in the face. He immediately pulled out the phone and called

    Sophia.

    Sophia felt an unendurable sense of being hit by Paige, so she and Isabe immediately went to Liam

    to cry.

    Seeing that Sophia''s cheeks were swollen and her body was covered with bruises, Liam was furious.

    Isabe was adding highly coloured details to this affair. I

    "God, Sophia''s still pregnant. And Paige was so brutal to her. Terrible if something happens to the

    baby. Paige has gone too far this time. You have to talk to her, or she''ll do it again someday."

    After Isabe''s words, Liam called Paige while no one answered it. He started to swore, "This

    disobedient daughter actually refuses to answer my call."

    "Then go find her. She lives in Lake View Nest. Liam, you must talk with her to her face about it. She

    won''t take it seriously at all on the phone."

    "You''re right. I have to talk to her and ask her to apologize to Sophia, and make her promise that she

    won''t do such unreasonable things again. Still, I have to make her break up with that poor man. If she

    refuses, I will deprive her of her inheritance rights!"

    Liam''s words made Sophia and Isabe burst a thousandughs in their hearts. They firmly believed

    that Paige wouldn''t apologize or break up with the man.

    "And then she would definitely have a fierce quarrel with Liam which will end up with Liam taking away

    Paige''s inheritance right. That will make Sophia the only heir."

    "We will be so close to the multi-million dor empire. How wonderful it is!"

    After seeing Liam out, they began to contemte their future happily, when Ethan called them.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78

    Sophia picked up the phone and spoke in an affectedly sweet voice, "Ethan!"

    "Tell me the name of the designer. Are you sure she''s reliable?"

    "It''s Athena White. We are ssmates, we can count on her. Why?"

    "Paige has Michael to recriminate us. Now thewyer''s letter has been sent to thepany. Sophia,

    call that ssmate right away and tell her to watch her mouth, or it will be a disaster."

    Getting Ethan''s words, Sophia was also panicked. She immediately called Athena and asked, "Athena,

    does anyonee to you?"

    "What''s wrong?" Athena asked Sophia.

    "Ethan tells me that Paige has turned to Michael for a rebellion against us. He is very worried and has

    me ask about you."

    "Nobody hase to me." Athena replied.

    "Fine, Athena, we are regimental brothers. If someonees to you, you must remember what I told

    you." Sophia warned.

    "Sophia, you make me nervous. This won''t trouble me, right?"

    "No, I copied the draft from Paige''sputer. She had no idea about that at all, and herputer has

    been thrown away by my mother. She can''t get it back. Besides, you uploaded the design to the

    website earlier than Paige. She is now alone, and it''s almost impossible for her to turn the tables!"

    "But I''m still worried. Sophia, it''s not a small problem. Are you sure this is okay?"

    "Yes, of course. We got the Dawson family back us. They are powerful. Don''t bother to be worried."

    "I''d like to have Ethan''s word. Look, it''s not that I don''t trust you, I do. But Paige is the realdy from

    that rich family, not you. We all know that you are actually in an embarrassing situation."

    That made Sophia furious, but she had no choice but to agree, "Fine. I''ll call Ethan. Let''s have an

    appointment sometime."

    Sophia hung up the phone and called Ethan telling him Athena''s request. Ethan was relieved when he

    heard that Athena was fine and no one had evere to her.

    He told Charles the conversation with Sophia, but Charles was not at ease with it.

    "You should go there and have a look yourself. Anyway, make sure she won''t change her words in any

    situation!"

    7 p.m. In Climax Space, Paige rushed to the box that she and Abbie had booked.

    The door got opened and inside was Abbie, whose hair was dyed red. Abbie stood up, opening wide

    her arms to Paige. "Beauty, I missed you! Be here in my arms!"

    They hugged each other happily and let go after a while. Paige looked at her up and down and said

    "Why red hair?"

    "You don''t like it? I can change it into green now."

    "Please don''t. Red is much better."

    Abbieughed loud, "So what''s the news telling? Ethan slept with Sophia, I just know it. That f*cking

    cheater doesn''t deserve you. To break up is a right thing. But what is that about you and my brother? I

    thought you love me only? Don''t you ever be seduced by that old man, Aiden."

    "Nonsense. How is that possible? I always hide myself from him!"

    "Hahaha, that''s right. That old man is a demon. Nobody can resist his charms. Anyway, just stay away

    from him. I don''t want to see you be my sister-inw someday."

    "Rx. Nothing will happen between me and your brother. But I''m in trouble now, a real big one. Can

    you make your brother help me?"

    "The giarism thing, right? Don''t worry about it, I told my brother as soon as I got off the ne. He

    said that it was not a big deal and make me tell you not to worry."

    "Really?"

    "No!" Abbie reached out and pinched Paige''s face. "Do you know your skin is glowing? If I were a man,

    I would pull you down on the bed! By the way, I just heard a man talking on the phone. Who is he?"

    "It''s.. it''s..." Paige stuttered.

    "Who? Don''t tell me his identity is un-presentable." Abbie wanted to know the answer.

    "Yes, he used to be the best one here!"

    "A pimp? What the f*ck? You date with a pimp? Are you crazy because of Ethan?¡±

    Abbie was so shocked that she literally jumped up.

    "Not really, but he is so good to me. His old job is indeed not so good, but he quits it and lives a normal

    life for me.

    "God, I''ve always thought that you were a good girl. I probably be the one who sleeps with a pimp. Why

    would you do that?" Abbie said in disbelief.

    "It''s so gross to sleep with a pimp. Oh my god. I can''t believe it!"

    "Abbie, he is actually a very nice person. He is warm and considerate. I don''t think there is anyone in

    the world who treats me better.

    "Anyway, I can''t ept it! D*mn! How can it be a pimp? I would rather it''s my brother. At least, my

    brother is handsome. He is anyway, better than a pimp?!"

    "He is actually more handsome than your brother!" Paige told the truth.

    "What? He''s more handsome? No way?" Abbie didn''t believe it.

    "It''s the truth. I''ll take you to him someday."

    "No, I don''t want to know him. I will definitely be so angry that I probably p him in the face." Abbie

    casually picked up the ss and drank up of the alcohol.

    "I''m trying to calm down myself! Or I''m gonna explode!"

    "Easy, whoever I date won''t change the fact that we are good friends, right?"

    "That''s another issue. I set against it when you were with Ethan, and I told you he was a jerk and he

    didn''t deserve you. And you were so stupid that you insisted on dating him. Now he pays you back so

    hard. It really pisses me off."

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    "He is really different from Ethan. He has always been helping me when Ethan picked on me. Abbie, I

    am sure that he is really good to me."

    "I won''t buy it. Men are not to be trusted at all." Abbie had another drink. "My brother is here tonight. I''m

    going to check out if he was hooking up with girls, and I will take you to him if he''s not, and make him

    think of a way!"

    Abbie picked up her phone and left the room, and strode straight to the VIP room where Aiden was.

    After turning the corner, she saw a tall and straight man standing at the end of the corridor making a

    phone call.

    "Nice figure, and the face?"

    With the thought, Abbie then saw the man turn around. When she saw the man''s face clearly, Abbie

    thought the man had took her breath away.

    "How could there be such a handsome guy?"

    "Oh, my God, he is like a god. His face is one in a million. I have never seen such a good-looking man

    before."

    "His appearance and temperament are definitely beyond my brother." As a face-judger, Abbie

    immediately went over to him.

    "Hi, handsome!"

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79

    Joseph turned, took a step back in shock at the red-haired woman in front of him.

    Seeing that she had scared the handsome man, Abbie smiled sheepishly, "Sorry. I didn''t mean to scare

    you. It''s just that you are so handsome, so..."

    "I''m not interested in you!" Joseph interrupted her.

    "No, you misunderstood me. I-don''t fall in love with you. Listen to me, I have a friend who is absolutely

    gorgeous. I think you two probably match well. You want to know her or not?"

    "No, I have a girlfriend!"

    "You can have a new one. Believe me, my friend is really beautiful and definitely a perfect match for

    you. Why don''t you give me your number and meet her someday?"

    "No!" Joseph frowned and walked away.

    Abbie was not to give up. This handsome guy was definitely able to make Paige taken with a feeling of

    diffidence with that pimp.

    She wondered how his girlfriend was like while she was pretty sure it wouldn''t be as beautiful as Paige!

    Abbie watched with regret as Joseph left and headed straight for Aiden''s private room. She knocked on

    the door and pushed it open. There was Aiden in the room alone without girls. Abbie let out a sigh of

    relief, "Yo, Young Master Aiden, you don''t love girls now?"

    Aiden, who heard the voice from the sofa, looked up, "Why are you here?"

    "Some business. By the way, brother, I just saw a handsome guy in the corridor. Can you believe it that

    he is even more handsome than you?"

    Joseph had just left from here. Aiden thought Abbie must be talking about Joseph, so he narrowed his

    eyes.

    "Nonsense, that''s impossible. Nobody can bepared with me."

    "He''s really more handsome than you. I''ll take a picture of him next time."

    "Don''t bother. Talk about your business. What''s the matter?"

    "About Paige, I already told you when I came back today. Ethan, that b*stard, framed her. You need to

    help Paige. You know that Paige is my best friend, close as my sister. Just help her for me."

    Aiden''s mouth curved into a smile. What a coincidence! Joseph had juste to him for the same

    thing. "Got it. I''ve already asked someone to deal with it. Make her rx and follow my arrangements."

    "Really?" Abbie looked at Aiden in disbelief.

    She somehow thought him not so reliable.

    "He had already got it arranged as I said it from the very beginning of my way back from the airport?"

    She thought.

    "From when he cared about me so much?"

    "Could it be that Aiden is in love with Paige?" Abbie looked at Aiden up and down. "Aiden, Paige and I,

    we are like families. Please stop thinking about her."

    "What do you mean?" Aiden looked at Abbie in confusion.

    "Let''s make it clear first. Don''t think about her. Although Paige is beautiful, she is different from the girls

    around you. Don''t give it another thought."

    These words made Aiden speechless. He didn''t know himself that he was thinking about Paige.

    If he really did it, there won''t be any chances for Joseph.

    But the words from his sister broke his heart. Aiden was embarrassed.

    "Get out. One more word and I will not help."

    "I didn''t say anything. I just tried to remind you." Abbie smiled, "But that guy was really handsome. He

    was quite a good match for Paige."

    These words were even more piercing than the words just now. Aiden red at Abbie with anger. The

    next second, Abbie frowned, "Paige dates a pimp. This is causing me a headache."

    These words pushed through Aiden''s difort in an instant. Joseph was more handsome and so

    what? He was just still treated as a pimp and hadn''t turned over yet.

    Thinking about Joseph being with Paige for so long as a pimp, Aiden was bing unusually gleeful.

    With Aiden''s promise, Abbie went to tell Paige excitedly. She praised her brother, then mentioned the

    handsome guy she just met.

    "That man is so handsome. He''s more handsome than my brother. I bet he''s more handsome than that

    pimp."

    "No. I''m sure he''s not as handsome as my pimp!"

    "He is. Listen up, he''s the most handsome and the most elegant one I''ve ever seen. Your pimp could

    be handsome, but not as elegant as he is. It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend"

    "Are you in love with him?" Paige had never seen Abbie interested in a man.

    "No, I''m for you. Isn''t he a good match with you?"

    "Come on. I love my Mr. pimp only. Don''t say it anymore."

    As they were talking, Paige''s phone rang again. It was the property agency of Lake View Nest. "Miss

    Anderson, someone who ims to be your fatheres for you. Can youe back now?"

    Paige frowned. She didn''t pick up Liam''s phone and he went to Lake View Nest to make trouble. A

    headache for her.

    She couldn''t ignore him, so she agreed and hang up the phone. She looked at Abbie apologetically.

    "My dad came to me, and he''s making trouble there. I have to go to him."

    "I¡¯ll go with you!" Abbie got up and tried to follow Paige, while Paige stopped her.

    "You have such a bad temper. What if you quarrel with my dad? I''d better deal with it myself."

    Abbie then did not say that again. "Fine, I''ll go home ande to you tomorrow."

    Liam waited in his car at the entrance of Lake View Nest angrily for a long time before Paige''s car

    finally appeared.

    After parking the car on the side of the road, Paige got off and walked to Liam. "What can I do for you?"

    "I juste to visit you, my daughter."

    Liam red at Paige. "You''ve been going too fartely. You didn''te home, caused trouble

    everywhere. And today, you even hit Sophia, she is pregnant. How can you do that."

    "Are you done?" Paige looked at him indifferently.

    "She shamelessly seduced my boyfriend. And she should appreciate that I didn''t kill her. If I catch her

    to be so shameless again, I will definitely kill her!"

    Liam was shocked. He didn''t expect Paige to be so tough. Paige was never like this. Liam didn''t dare to

    scold her as he used to do.

    He then said in a soft tone, "She got no reason to do that since she is with Ethan. There must be some

    misunderstanding."

    "I saw it myself. There is no misunderstanding!"

    "But¡­..Whatever, she is a pregnant woman. What if something happens to her after you hit her?"

    "She is now fine. By the way, if youe here for this shitty thing, you''re making a big fuss about it,

    aren''t you?"

    Liam was stuck dumb. He really got nothing to do except cursing her.

    Liam suppressed his anger.

    "So tell me what are you going to do with the Dawson thing?"

    "Just leave me alone as you always do. It has nothing to do with you, right?"

    "Fine, you''re good. I''ll watch how you end it. Anyway, I won''t pay for you! You can go to jail yourself if

    you don''t take out the money!"

    "I know. I got enough of money. Save your words." Paige had been though enough of Liam''s

    viciousness, but she was no longer angry, but calm.

    "How did you get the money? You''re nning to use the shares your mother left? That is impossible!"

    Liam figured out what Paige was thinking and became enraged. Paige smiled. "It''s not up to me. It''s up

    to the Dawson family, and the court, isn''t it?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80

    Liam was stunned for a moment. Paige was telling the truth. Paige had money of her own. If she was to

    compensate, she would have to use her money first.

    No wonder Paige wasn''t worried at all. She must have already thought about it a long time ago. Liam

    was pissed off.

    "You unfilial daughter, good at nothing but spending money!"

    "I¡¯ll spend it as I''d like!" Paige talked back,

    "You wish I leave it to the mistress and her daughter?"

    "You!" Liam was so angry that he gasped. He tried to hit Paige, but Paige took a few steps back and

    looked at him with a cold face.

    "If you hit me, I will sue you! If you don''t want to be embarrassed, you''d better control yourself!"

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Liam was shocked and angry with Paige being snarky.

    However, there was nothing he could do. He didn''t want to get into such a bad rtionship with Paige.

    He tried his best to suppress his anger. "Your mother is not in the world any longer, and I''m still so

    young. Do you wish to watch me die of loneliness?"

    "You can marry someone, anyone but that shameless mistress, Isabe!"

    "Paige, I know that you can''t ept it so suddenly, and you hate Ethan and Sophia, but the history

    can''t be changed. You can''t change anything with hatred. After all, you and Sophia are sisters. Just

    make some concessions, will you?"

    Liam tried to convince Paige. "Ethan isn''t a good match for you whatever. Without a family or a career,

    he only relies on the Dawson family. He is not the right one for you at all. Listen to me, I''ll find you a

    person who is much better than Ethan, with the same family background."

    "What the right one? You are just using me to unite the business. But I''m not a fool." Paige looked at

    Liam, and felt him so funny, as if she was looking at a clown.

    "Thank you! But don''t bother, I already have my beloved man."

    "That driver without a penny? I''m telling you, I will never let you marry him! Since you don''t listen to me,

    don''t me me to do this. Come here and get her home!"

    Liam came prepared this evening. On the way here, he guessed that Paige would be disobedient, so

    he took two bodyguards here.

    He didn''t expect that it would end so fiercely.

    He just wanted to have a good talk with Paige and made her to go home with him.

    Now he found that Paige had be even stranger to him than before. Needless to say, it must be

    that driver who made her bad like this.

    He had to teach her a lesson and he would force Paige to go home today and lock her up for a few

    days first.

    "Don''t touch me!" The two bodyguards immediately came to catch Paige with the order. How could

    Paige let them touch her?

    She smashed the bodyguards with her handbag desperately and called for help.

    The scene here made a lot of people look over at them. Liam got angry and said, "Don''t tell me you

    can''t settle down a woman?"

    The two bodyguards were scrupling Paige''s identity at first, but now Liam gave a strict order, they were

    not afraid of anything anymore. One of them grabbed Paige''s hand and took her into the car.

    This was what Joseph saw when he came back. He braked instantly, and almost at the same time

    when the car stopped, he pulled open the door.

    Like a leopard, he rushed over. The two bodyguards who caught Paige only heard an angry roar, "Let

    her go!"

    They were punched on the face heavily.

    Joseph''s hands went straight to their eyes, and their eyes instantly swollen like pandas.

    The pain made the two bodyguards scream, and they let go of Paige. Joseph then punched the two

    bodyguards hard and knocked them to the ground.

    Liam never expected such an unexpected factor. He looked at this scene in a daze and didn''te

    back to earth for a long time.

    Paige was also shocked by Joseph''s fierceness. She always thought that Joseph was good on bed

    only, but it turned out he fought well, too.

    It was no wonder that Paige was surprised.

    Joseph learned how to fight for self-protection in the past.

    When Joseph was abroad, Charles made trouble for him now and then. At first, Joseph had only tried

    to learn the fighting skills of self-defense. Later, he had been constantly striving for perfection. He could

    defeat three or five people on his own.

    Seeing the two bodyguards lying on the ground without any strength to fight, Joseph topped and pulled

    Paige into his arms. Heforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t be afraid!"

    Paige came to her senses and put her arms around his waist. Liam, who was beside him, also came

    down to the earth. He was trembling with anger.

    He pointed at Joseph and said, "How unruly you are. You evenmit murder in public. I''ll kick your

    a*s!"

    "Save it!" Joseph gave him a mocking look.

    "Listen up, if it weren''t for you being Paige''s biological father, I wouldn''t have let you off so easily

    today!"

    With this, he took Paige in his arms and left.

    The two bodyguards who were screaming and Liam were left there with nothing they can do.

    Paige was still excited after she was brought home by Joseph. She thought that Bob was a toy boy.

    Now this toy boy actually had such a powerful fighting skill. So she had more than a boyfriend, she also

    had a bodyguard.

    "Honey, you are so amazing. You were so cool just now! I love it! Is this how a hero saves a beauty?"

    "More or less? And you want to be with me?" Joseph said with a smile.

    "I already am." Paige looked him up and down.

    "I can''t believe you''re so powerful. Who did you learn how to fight from? Have you learned Kungfu

    since you were young?"

    "Probably" Joseph replied vaguely.

    "What else can you do besides martial arts?" Paige felt something else in Joseph''s action tonight. She

    had to figure it out.

    Joseph said with a smiling face. "More than you can imagine."

    "Tell me!"

    "Like how to eat, drink, sleep¡­¡±

    "Everyone does that. I''m talking about your specialty. What are you best at? It can''t be driving or

    fighting, right?"

    "No, I''m best at loving you. Now I want it!"

    "No!" Paige''s shout was blocked in her throat by him.

    They were entangled on the sofa. They had sex tirelessly, making the room full of the intimacy.

    Paige was so tired that she fell asleep.

    Joseph got up with satisfaction and went to the window to light a cigarette.

    He took a sip and his phone rang. It was James''s text, "Mr. Dawson, Sophia and Ethan met Athena

    tonight. She has recorded the whole process. Now the evidence is clear. What to do next?"

    Joseph spat out a smoke ring and said in a cold voice, "Tell the police. Have them enjoy the life of the

    prison for several days!"

    "As for thewsuit, follow up tomorrow! Keep reaching out the hand to hurt my woman, and I''ll make

    them lose it and never dare to reach out their hands again!"

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81

    Sophia and Ethan had gone to see Athena not just to cheer her up, but to intimidate her into silence.

    They meant to make Athena know that the Dawson family was behind them. In order to force Athena to

    join them, they used both coercion and seduction.

    Nobody knew that Athena had already been discovered by James. James was straightforward. He

    directly told her that they were clear about what she and Sophia had done. It would be smart of her to

    choose the right side or she could end up in prison.

    Athena never thought that Sophia was-not only against Paige, but also the Wolf Group.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She was clever enough to know not to be enemy against Wolf Group. So she divulged everything right

    away.

    So the meeting with Athena was actually a trap. Athena brought a recording pen ording to James''s

    instructions. The whole conversation was recorded, and also Ethan and Sophia''s ugliness.

    Athena handed the recording pen to James, and James immediately called the police in the name of

    Paige.

    Sophia and Ethan thought that they had done a great job. They just returned to their houses.

    And the police arrived and arrested them Sophia and Ethan were handcuffed and taken away.

    Isabe saw Sophia taken by police, so she immediately called Liam. Liam was bringing two badly

    injured bodyguards with bloody faces to the hospital.

    Their eyes were bloodshot and they couldn''t see anything. Liam was thinking about calling the police to

    punish Joseph.

    When he received a call from Isabe and heard that Sophia was taken away by the police, Liam

    became extremely impatient. "What happened again? Why the f*k do all of you enjoy making trouble

    for me? I''m upied now!"

    "Liam, you can''t leave her alone. She is pregnant! If something happens to her, it will be terrible."

    As Isabe reminded Liam, he recalled the cooperation with the Dawson family was because of

    Sophia, so he eased his anger.

    "Why did they take her away? Any reason?"

    "They said that Sophia was suspected of forging evidence and ndering. By the way, Ethan was also

    took away. I''m so panicked and have no idea about what to do. You should go there quickly!" Now,

    Isabe didn''t dare to hide anything longer. She clearly knew that her daughter and Ethan had framed

    Paige. She thought that with the Dawson family backing them up, she could definitely make Paige

    ended up in jail.

    But she didn''t expect that her daughter to be arrested, instead of Paige. And Ethan was also

    handcuffed. It was too bad.

    Liam realized something was wrong when he heard that Ethan had also been taken away.

    Something terrible must have happened. All his troubles were gathered around tonight.

    Liam rushed to the police station to check out the situation, with no time to think about anything else.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the police station, and Elizabeth''s car came over.

    They met each other at the gate. Not knowing what happened, Liam was not awkward. He asked

    Elizabeth, "Madam Dawson, do you know about it?"

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Elizabeth''s face. "Not really. Get in and take a look."

    Then she took thewyer walking into the station, Liam followed.

    Ethan and Sophia were asked in two interrogation rooms.

    In the beginning, Ethan was very arrogant.

    He refused to say anything and kept shouting that he was waiting for thewyer.

    Until the police yed the recording, he started to panic. He finally realized the conversation tonight

    with Athena was actually monitored. He could imagine how serious the consequences would be.

    Sophia, the d*n woman, had got him a big trouble.

    He was in a panic, but didn''t say anything and waited for Elizabeth to save him Elizabeth took awyer

    to bail Ethan, but she was refused by police righteously.

    "We received a report from Miss Paige, who is the victim. Ethan Green is suspected of ndering and

    tarnishing Miss Paige''s reputation with extremely serious means and has caused huge injury to her. At

    present, Ethan will be investigated and can not be bailed out."

    Elizabeth said with a sullen face, "This is not a major criminal case. Why won''t you allowed him bailed?

    I''ll go find your boss."

    "Lady, what do you think you''re doing? We''re doing things ording to thew, calling in the suspects

    as thew says. Ethan''s criminal plots are terrible. In case of collusion, he''s not allowed to be bailed."

    "I''m warned you. If you can''t provide any evidence, don''t me me..." Elizabeth threatened.

    "Calm down. We''ve already got enough evidence! Madam, it seems like we need to poprizew to

    you." The policeman who was handling the case sneered.

    "Thew of our country says, to insult others or make up facts to nder others, in serious cases, one

    will be sentenced to imprisonment or detention under three years. What Ethan did could be criticized.

    He will be sentenced to death with at least three years for sure!" The police''s harsh attitude made

    Elizabeth knew that Paige couldn''t have such an ability. There must be someone powerful helping her.

    It must be Michael''s idea.

    She couldn''t do anything here, so she had to leave with thewyer.

    Then Liam came in a hurry. "Madam Dawson, the police didn''t allow us to bail them. They said that

    they''re suspected of having ndered others, that Paige reported to the police and got Ethan and

    Sophia arrested. What''s going on?"

    "You should ask Paige about that. I don''t know the answer." Elizabeth was angry with Liam and left

    angrily.

    Liam stood there with a stunned face for a while, and then turned to the police, "What''s wrong with

    her?"

    The police was not soft, "Ask yourself."

    After being harassed twice in a row, Liam was embarrassed enough and left then.

    Anyway, he could not do anything here.

    Ethan and Sophia were still dreaming about being bailed, letting time fly in front of interrogation police,

    without a word.

    Seeing that they would not speak, the police closed the door and left.

    No one asked questions and no stuff to y with. The feeling of sitting in the room was ufortable.

    Two hourster, Ethan couldn''t stand with the silence finally. He got up and went to the door to knock

    on it. "Somebody! Come here!"

    The police quickly opened the door. "Now you have thought about it clearly and decide to confess the

    truth?"

    "I got nothing to say, and I never break thew. It''s illegal to lock me this way, I need to see mywyer!"

    "Yourwyer just came and left!" The police stared at Ethan coldly.

    "You can be sent to the detention room when you confess it. There you can sleep, or just waste your

    time here!"

    Ethan would not confess it for sure. The police were angry, cuffed him on the chair in the interrogation

    room, locked the door and left.

    Ethan was confined in the chair and could not move. He was angry and shouted. But no one paid

    attention to him.

    Ethan''s voice was hoarse. He sat in the chair and gasped, then fell asleep leaning against the chair.

    Like him, Sophia also required to use her rights in the beginning and to meet thewyer. Andter she

    got scolded by the interrogation police and handcuffed in the chair like Ethan.

    They were locked in the interrogation rooms which were separated by a door. Sophia was flustered

    when she heard Ethan shouting.

    It was impossible for Elizabeth to leave Ethan here. She would definitely bail him if she knew that Ethan

    had been caught. But till now Ethan had been yelling next door, which proved that the Dawson family

    had no choice this time.

    "What to do now?"

    In the deep night, Sophia wanted to pee badly and tried to call the interrogation officer. The police,

    however, had been bribed by James, so they left Sophia alone all the time. She kept shouting till she

    peed in her pants.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82

    When the interrogator arrived, Sophia had already peed in her pants. Seeing this, the interrogator

    scolded her loudly.

    "What''s wrong with you? Are you crazy? Why didn''t you call me if you needed the washroom? How

    embarrassing!"

    "I.. I''ve called you, but no one heard me", Sophia said in shame and anger.

    "What are you crying for! Stop that and tell me everything if you want to leave this ce. Or else you

    can just stay here!"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    The interrogator spoke to Sophia harshly. "You had better not think that you will be lucky enough to

    escape this! We all know what you''ve done, so you''d better start talking. Or else, we''ll just send you to

    jail with the evidence we have now."

    Sophia did not answer and she continued crying. Seeing that she was not going to talk soon, the

    interrogator ignored her and left.

    Sitting in the interrogation room with her pants soaked, Sophia felt utterly disgusted and ufortable.

    Ethan, who was in the room next to her, started shouting when he heard Sophia cry.

    The interrogator opened his door and asked.

    "Are you going to pee in your pants too?"

    "What?"

    "The suspect who was with you peed her pants. I hope you won''t be like that! What a disgusting pair."

    Ethan''s face froze when he heard that Sophia had wet her pants. That was so disgusting.

    In the Dawson family, Elizabeth had returned home and told Charles what had happened. She even

    told him that they could not bail Ethan out because the police had evidence of him. Enraged with the

    news, Charles poured his tea on Elizabeth.

    "What have you been doing? Didn''t I just tell you to be careful in the afternoon? Didn''t you take my

    words seriously?"

    With her face dripping with tea leaves, Elizabeth said, "Valerie was just too cunning. Ethan never

    expected this to happen!"

    "He can''t even handle a woman? That is such an embarrassment!" Charles boomed and immediately

    took out his phone.

    "Director Baker, I would like to find out about something," Charles said with apletely different

    demeanor.

    "Mr. Dawson, I know what you''re going to ask. Since we''re on good terms. I''m just going to be honest

    with you. The other party indeed has concrete evidence against your son, so there''s nothing I can do to

    help you in this."

    "Is that so?" Charles didn''t expect to be rejected.

    "Mr. Dawson, it''s better for you to contact them yourself. Or else he''ll really have to go jail. I believe you

    know that Michael has his way of words that could make people believe in all that he says."

    "Alright then. Thank you for reminding me, Director Baker." After hanging up, Charles looked at

    Elizabeth and said, "Let Ethan get ready to go to jail!"

    "Honey, you can''t just wash your hands off this! Ethan is still so young! How could he go to jail! You

    have to help him!"

    "Help? Are you going to pay 500 million dors for him?" Charles looked at Elizabeth coldly and said,

    "Thepany doesn''t belong to me alone. Dad, George, Philip, and Joseph are watching my every

    step. Do you expect me to gauge out such a hefty sum?"

    "Uhm..." Elizabeth was in distress. After all, 500 million dors was all she had.

    "Hubby, why don''t you ask Liam for help? He could probably pull some strings."

    "Do you think it will work?" Charles looked at Elizabeth sarcastically.

    "It''s worth a try! Please, hubby, I''m begging you! Ethan is the only person closest to me! I''ve gone

    through thick and thin and done all I could for you! It''s your turn to do the same for me!"

    Seeing how Elizabeth had let herself stoop so low to plead him, Charles became silent.

    He then thought about everything Elizabeth had done for him in the past.

    He finally sighed and said, "I won''t go to Liam for such a disgraceful thing. You can talk to him yourself!

    Let''s be sure about one thing, I am not going to pay for the 500 million dors. Also, I won''t let Ethan

    take any important roles in thepany. One more thing, you''d better fire Sophia right away!"

    Elizabeth could tell that Charles had allowed her to ask Liam for help. Elizabeth sighed in relief. All she

    could do now was relied on him and hoped that he could convince Paige to drop her charges.

    Paige didn''t know that so much had happened within just one night. When she woke up, Joseph was

    stillying in her bed.

    They snuggled and kissed in bed for a while until the phone rang. Checking the phone, Paige saw that

    it was Abbie. "Paige, my brother said that they have found evidence. Furthermore, Michael had agreed

    to be yourwyer. He might contact you soon."

    "Really?" Paige couldn''t believe it.

    "Why would I lie to you? My brother said that you have to give me a designer handbag if you earn a lot

    from thiswsuit!"

    "No problem!" Paige''s face was full of disbelief when she hung up the phone.

    "Aiden has found evidence, and he had even asked Michael Davis to be mywyer. Do you know who

    he is?

    "No, I don''t." Joseph shook his head and said.

    "He is the dark knight of Wolf Group. I''ve heard that he has a good rtionship with their president.

    Besides, he has never lost a singlewsuit. So I think I will definitely win this."

    "Congrattions!" Seeing how happy Paige was, Joseph couldn''t help but feel happy too.

    "I really have to thank Abbie for this. She really is a good friend. And her brother, of course, I admire

    him so much!"

    Joseph narrowed his eyes when he heard that she "admired" Aiden. Of course he wouldn''t be happy

    hearing his woman gushing about another man.

    Paige didn¡¯t notice the change in Josephs mood and continued saying, "When this is over, I have to

    personally thank him for his help!"

    "How are you going to thank him?"

    "I could treat him to a meal, or get him a gift."

    "What do men like? Do they prefer watches or bags?"

    When he heard that Paige was going to give Aiden a gift, Joseph was even more annoyed. Truthfully,

    Aiden had not done anything. It was Joseph who had helped her.

    Why should Aiden get to enjoy her gifts?

    "I don''t think it''s suitable to give another man gifts if you already have a boyfriend."

    "Does it matter? I''m not even doing it secretly. Aren''t I telling you now?" Paige exined hastily when

    she caught a hint of jealousy in his tone.

    "You can''t! You''ve never given me a gift before and now you''re giving it to another man?"

    "Hey, that''s not true! I bought many clothes for you, didn''t I? Besides, I am yours. You can just take

    anything you like from me.

    Paige raised her head and gave him a few kisses.

    "Come on, there''s nothing to be jealous about. You should be more magnanimous. Besides, if it weren''t

    for Aiden, I could have been in big trouble. You''re the only one in my heart." These words made Joseph

    feel at ease.

    Feeling pleased with her words, Joseph hugged her and kissed her deeply. Just as they were about to

    go further, Paige''s phone rang. It was Michael Davis.

    "Hello, this is Michael Davis. Miss. Anderson, Mr. Cook has asked me to be your attorney, so we should

    meet." Michael said with a strict tone.

    "Okay, I''ll be right there!"

    After hanging up, Paige got up cheerfully. "Hooray! Michael called me and I''m going to meet him now!"

    "I''ll send you there!"

    After Joseph dropped her off, Joseph returned and called Aiden.

    Aiden answeredzily, "Is anything the matter? Why are you calling me this early?"

    "I''ll make this short. Firstly, if Paige wants to treat you to a meal, don''t agree to it. Secondly, if she gives

    you a gift, don''t ept it."

    "Oh my god, Joseph. Do you have to be so overbearing? Why can''t I have a meal with her or ept

    her gifts? I have helped her too."

    "Shut up! You''ve done nothing much! How can you take credit for it? And you had better not act up in

    front of Paige. If I hear herplimenting you again, I will kill you."

    "Joseph, I didn''t know you could be so jealous! You were the one who asked me for help! If you''re

    going to be like this, I can''t be friends with you."

    Ignoring Aiden''s whining, Joseph hung up and went to the hospital.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83

    The bodyguard at the door of the ward greeted Joseph respectfully as he arrived.

    "Is everything all right?" Joseph asked calmly.

    "Yesterday, Madam Elizabeth brought her men over, but we stopped her. She was pissed and wanted

    to call you, but none of us spared her any attention."

    "Well done!" Joseph said before he walked into the ward. Meanwhile, Hayden was already awake and

    eating breakfast.

    When he saw Joseph, his face broke out into a grin, "You''re here!"

    "Are you feeling better?" Joseph sat down beside the bed.

    "I feel much better after seeing you!" Hayden stopped eating his food, and he reached out to grasp

    Joseph''s hand. "You look well, but thinner than you used to be."

    "Really?" Joseph touched his face.

    "Yeah, I know you''re tired because you have to take care of me." Hayden looked at his beloved son.

    "Joseph, have you considered what I said to you earlier?"

    "Working at thepany?"

    "Don''t think about it any longer. Just listen to me. I''m begging you!"

    "Dad, I really don''t know anything about..."

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    "You can learn the ropes slowly. I''ll arrange for a team of professionals to guide you."

    "This is too much Dad, it won''t do. I''ll go work at thepany, but perhaps in a lower position. I''d rather

    not upset my brothers."

    "I always knew you were the most filial son. Fine, low profile it is. But I have one request. You need to

    work at thepany okay? You can''t deny me any longer!"

    Hayden insisted on Joseph going to work at thepany and Joseph knew that his father was afraid

    that he wouldn''t have anything to back him up if his father passed on.

    However, his presence at thepany would definitely cause a stir, and Joseph smiled bitterly in his

    heart. He didn''t want his father to worry, but this time his father might have made a mistake.

    Meanwhile, Paige had gone to see Michael.

    To be honest, she didn''t expect him to be so young and handsome.

    s, he was rather cool, and Michael stared at her for a long while after she sat down.

    Then he said slowly, "I used you as an excuse to send Ethan and Sophia to the police station. Do you

    have any issues with that?"

    "No, that''s great! You''re simply amazing, Michael!" Paige was overjoyed to hear that Ethan and Sophia

    had been caught. "How did you do it?"

    "I have evidence." Michael retrieved a recorder from his bag and handed it to her. "This is it. Listen to it,

    and you''ll find that all the evidence you need is in there. This will be a very easy case, so leave

    everything to me."

    After listening to the recording, Paige almostughed out loud. Ethan and Sophia were two very

    despicable people, and they deserved to be given a taste of their own medicine.

    She would give anything to see their faces during the recording. Meanwhile, Michael just stared fixedly

    at Paige, who was smiling.

    Meanwhile, Paige found that she might have been a little too unrestrained in her actions, so she sipped

    on a cup of tea and said, "Thank you, Michael. How much do I owe you?"

    "That can be settledter," Michael said slowly. "Miss Anderson, I have a very personal question for

    you. May l?"

    "Go ahead."

    "I heard that you''re seeing a gigolo. Is that true?"

    Then, the smile on Paige''s face suddenly disappeared. "Who told you that?"

    Michael slowly asked, "I heard it along the grapevine. He must be very handsome, right? How did you

    meet him?"

    Next, Paige''s face darkened. "Michael, although you can help me, I''m not very pleased with what you

    said about someone I care about."

    "Someone that you care about?" Surprise shed across Michael''s face. She actually cared about

    Joseph? This must be some sort of sick joke.

    "Yes, I care about him, and he is not a gigolo! He is a caring, kind and ambitious man! I''ll forgive you for

    your ignorance this once, but say that to me again and I''ll kill you!"

    "You... what kind of richdy are you?" Michael was so shocked that he couldn''t get the words out.

    He thought that Joseph had been bewitched by a gentle and intelligent woman. However, he didn''t

    expect Paige to be like this.

    "I''m not even a rich youngdy in the first ce! All right, is there anything else? If not, l'' m leaving!"

    "That''s all." Paige stood up and left after she heard Michael''s words. When she walked outside, she

    called Abbie in a rage. "What the hell is wrong with Michael? He actually badmouthed Joseph! God, I''m

    so pissed!"

    "Paige, you can''t offend him. What if he refuses to help you?" Abbie immediately advised her.

    "It doesn''t matter. No one gets to talk about my Joseph that way. What does my rtionship with him

    have to do with anything?"

    While she was venting her anger, Liam and Elizabeth spotted her from afar and he called out, "Paige!

    What are you doing here? I was just about to call you."

    "What do you want?" Paige turned to look at Liam.

    "Drop the charges and have Ethan and Sophia go free!" Liammanded sternly.

    "Who do you think you are?" Paige looked at Liam coldly.

    "I''m your father. How dare you disobey me!"

    "Dad? Aren''t you ashamed to say that you''re my dad?" Paige couldn''t help butugh.

    "What did you say to me when I was being ndered yesterday? You said that I was a good-for-

    nothing, and you wouldn''t help me at all. Now that I''ve put those scum where they belong, youe

    and defend them? Are you even my father?"

    Thus, Liam was embarrassed and replied, "I''ll make them apologize and take responsibility for what

    they''ve done. But you need to free them first."

    "Responsibility? Why wasn''t there any of that yesterday? So you''re here to exin after they''ve been

    caught? Do you think I''m stupid?"

    "Miss Anderson, how could you talk to your father like this?" Elizabeth cut in after Paige spoke rudely to

    her father.

    "Who do you think you are?" Paige retorted.

    "If it is not mistaken, you must have something to do with what happened yesterday, right? How dare

    you show up in front of me?"

    "You..." Elizabeth was so angry that her face started turning purple.

    Meanwhile, Liam was unhappy when he saw now Paige treated Elizabeth, "Nonsense! Madame

    Dawson is still your elder no matter what!"

    "Even if she''s someone to Ethan, so what? I''ll make it very clear, my reputation has been ruined

    because of those b*stards Ethan and Sophia. So, if they don''t make up for it and clear my name, I''ll

    never free them!"

    "What do you want?"

    "Compensation of course! I lost my job yesterday, and I''ve been vilified on the inte. Oh yes, the

    Dawson Group also fired me for no reason yesterday and demanded 500 million from me in damages.

    They''re the ones who ndered me, and yet they want me to pay? Now, I want 500 million back. Don''t

    think I¡¯ll let them go if I''m not paid!"

    "You''re ridiculous! You b*stard, you are doomed now!" Liam thought that Paige had crossed the line,

    and he rushed towards her to hit her.

    Suddenly, a hand reached out and shoved him so hard that he nearly stumbled. After Liam righted

    himself, he stood and looked over before he was startled, "Huh? It''s you?"

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84

    Liam thought that the news of Paige hiring Michael as awyer was just a hearsay. However, he didn''t

    expect to really see Michael in person.

    Michael pushed Liam away. Then, he stood still and replied calmly, "It''s me! Don''t you recognize me,

    Mr. Anderson?"

    "You guys... Are you really herwyer?"

    "Yes! I''m thewyer hired by Miss Anderson." Michael said with a poker face.

    "Mr. Anderson, I''m warning you now! As a family of the criminal suspect, you''re now being suspected of

    personal attack by the threatening words that you said to my client. And I can sue you justifiably!"

    "She... she''s my daughter!" Liam was a little afraid after hearing Michael''s words.

    Michael was obviously not joking. He could definitely do it if he really wanted to ruin him.

    "She is an independent being and you have no right to dictate her or threaten her to do things that are

    against her will. I have recorded everything just now. Mr. Anderson, good luck!"

    "Uhm... about this... Paige, you wouldn''t sue me, would you?" Before Paige could say anything,

    Michael interrupted, "We''ll have to see Mr. Anderson''s sincerity then."

    Seeing how Michael publicly defended Paige, Elizabeth was displeased. It seemed that she couldn''t

    count on Liam anymore.

    Therefore, she had to discuss this with Paige and Michael.

    "We''re all friends, so there''s no need to make a big deal out of it. I suggest all of us sit down and have

    a discussion!"

    "I''m okay with negotiating, but it all depends on your sincerity! Our eptance will hinge on the terms."

    Michael said indifferently.

    "If you agree with our terms and condition, then Ethan and Sophia will be free from jail. On the contrary,

    I have already found a cell for them, and they may be imprisoned for 3 years. But of course, there will

    be somepensation!"

    "Let''s have a good talk!" Elizabeth suggested.

    Paige was disgusted by Elizabeth''s actions every time she saw her. Elizabeth used to be so close and

    friendly to her, but now she had hurt her too deeply. As for the issue of her being ndered, Ethan

    definitely had no say on this and Elizabeth was also one of the aplices.

    So, how could they expect her to negotiatefortably with this woman?

    "Sorry, I''m busy and I have other things to do."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "What can you possibly be busy with?" Liam scolded.

    "Oh, well... I need to find a job, cook for my man, and have tea time with my buddies. Anyway, it''s more

    important than having this discussion with you guys."

    Liam and Elizabeth were infuriated by her words. Then, Michael smiled and said, "Miss Anderson, go

    ahead. I''ll talk to them!"

    "Well, then I''ll fully entrust this issue to Michael!" Paige walked away.

    Seeing how she trusted Michael so much, Liam and Elizabeth immediately had a bad feeling. Could it

    be that she was ready to treat them with the way they had devised against her?

    Sure enough, Michael opened up his luxury briefcase and took out a few copies of the document after

    they settled down.

    "This is the contract agreement that was signed between Miss Anderson and Wolf Group after she

    resigned. Since the Wolf Group admires Miss Anderson''s design, they have intended to hire her as the

    chief designer with an annual sry of 50 million and a contract of ten years. However, Miss

    Anderson''s reputation is damaged, and she even lost the job because of Mr. Ethan and Ms. Sophia.

    Therefore, the loss should be borne solely by both of them."

    "How is this possible? Wolf Group''s designers are all world-ss designers, and Paige is just an

    undergraduate who has just graduated for less than two years. What makes her eligible?"

    Elizabeth raised the question, and Liam was also in disbelief, "Is this a joke?"

    Michael looked calmly at Liam and said, "I felt that Madam Dawson''s reaction is normal. But I''m curious

    about you, Mr. Anderson. Is Miss Anderson really your daughter?"

    "Can I even fake about this?"

    "Since she''s your daughter, but why are you unhappy with her achievement? Aren''t you supposed to

    be full of pity and disheartened when you heard that Miss Anderson had lost her job at Wolf Group?

    Why are you having the same reaction as Madam Dawson?"

    Liam was speechless by the sudden question. Then, Michael nced sideways at him and continued.

    "Mr. Ethan and Ms. Sophia are both deliberately vicious and scheming. Not only they stole Miss

    Anderson''s design, but they also worked with others to nder Miss Anderson for giarism. What''s

    more, they even hiredizens to spread negativements about her. Now, she has be the

    most searched topic on the inte and we have acquired the evidence. Do you guys want to have a

    look?"

    Michael yed the recording of their conversation with Athena. Liam and Elizabeth''s face immediately

    turned pale with embarrassment.

    Michael paused the recording and said, "That''s all, I won''t show any other evidence. You''re all sensible

    people and you should know the seriousness of this matter. Although the charges of defamation are not

    severe, it''s more than enough for you to be imprisoned for three years. Now, it''s up to you two to

    decide."

    "What about the terms that you listed out? Thepensation of 500 million is too much! Can¡¯t we at

    least negotiate?"

    "You think it''s too much? Then we won''t process to discuss any further." Michael began to tidy up the

    documents.

    "Wait a minute! What about the other condition? Why don''t you share it with us?"

    "Mr. Ethan and Ms. Sophia will apologize to the press in public and publish an apology letter on the

    news headlines and online media for a month consecutively.

    "Um..." Elizabeth and Liam looked at each other.

    "It should be much better than going to jail, right? After all, Ethan is still so young. His status in the

    Dawson family might be affected if he goes to jail for three years."

    Michael''s words hit right into Elizabeth''s thoughts. She knew very well that Hayden had already called

    Joseph and asked him to return from overseas.

    If Ethan really went to jail for three years, Andrew might have already taken over the main position of

    the Dawson family. At that time, it would be difficult for Ethan to be relocated.

    Since Ethan couldn''t be a part of the Dawson Group and he also went to jail, he probably wouldn''t be

    able to clear his reputation for the rest of his life.

    After weighing the risk, Elizabeth said, "Sophia was the one who framed Paige, and Ethan was only

    deceived by her. Hence, Sophia should be responsible for the apology statement. As for the

    compensation, Mr. Anderson and I will find a way to settle the payment. What do you think, Lawyer

    Michael?"

    "I can take a step back for you, Madam Dawson. However, you have to recover Miss. Anderson''s

    reputation, and Ethan has to apologize to her in person."

    Michael had given Elizabeth a way out. After all, if Ethan was asked to apologize publicly, he would be

    risking his image. So, how could he keep his foothold in the future?

    He would let him pay for thepensation first and Joseph would teach him a lesson afterward.

    After the discussion, Michael got up and left.

    Then, he called Joseph outside of the car, "It''s almost settled, inform Ms. Anderson to just wait to

    collect the money."

    "Well done, I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Joseph knew that Michael was capable of it.

    "Great, I heard that Miss Anderson is very good at cooking. Why don''t we have dinner at your house?"

    Joseph''s expression suddenly changed, "How did you know that she''s good at cooking? Forget about it

    if you don''t wanna eat outside!"

    "I didn''t expect you to be like this, Joseph Dawson."

    Suddenly, Paige''s angry expression shed across his mind, especially the look when she defended

    Joseph. Indeed, these two people were surprisingly alike.

    Then, heughed and said, "If you refuse to invite me to dinner, then I''ll ask Miss Anderson instead. I''ll

    go to your house for dinner and see what you can do about it! By the way, I''ll take Aiden with me to

    taste Ms. Anderson''s delicious home-cooked meals!"

    "How dare you!"

    "Let''s just wait and see!"

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85

    After Michael left, Elizabeth and Liam were the only ones left in the room.

    Elizabeth looked at Liam and said, "What''s your n, Mr. Anderson?"

    "That wretch did such a shameless thing, and I really want to beat her to death. She should really be

    responsible for the apology."

    "I''m talking about thepensation. Sophia is the one who caused this trouble. Mr. Anderson, you

    wouldn''t be thinking of not paying for it, don''t you?" Elizabeth reminded

    "It''s the Dawson family and Ethan who harmed Paige, so Sophia is just an aplice. However, she''s

    at fault for framing her sister with those evil tactics. Therefore, I didn''t intend to let her out, just let her

    be put into prison then."

    Liam was extremely miserly when it came to money. Hence, how could he pay thepensation for

    Sophia?

    Elizabeth didn''t expect Liam to be such an unbelievable niggardly on the money. Then, she looked at

    Liam coldly.

    "So, you don''t want to cooperate with the Dawson family anymore? I''d like to remind you that if Sophia

    is in jail, then she can''t be with Ethan anymore. Why not just let her abort the baby!"

    She was obviously threatening him.

    Then, Liam thought for a moment. Since the money would be given to Paige, so he could still find a

    way to get the money back from her afterwards.

    "l''Il pay 50 million, that''s all I can manage!"

    "One hundred million! One fixed price! If you''re willing to pay this amount of money, I''ll be taking care of

    the coboration between you and the Dawson Group in the future.

    After weighing for a while, Liam nodded and said, "Okay, deal, I will pay it!"

    After the sessful payment made by Elizabeth and Liam, Ethan and Sophia were released after

    being locked up for 24 hours.

    It was only a day, but Ethan was already looking haggard. Meanwhile, Elizabeth quickly got on the car

    with Ethan without saying a word.

    Ethan sat in the car with a dispirited expression, "Aunt, I''ve caused you trouble. I''m sorry!"

    Elizabeth was displeased after seeing Ethan like this. The four hundred million was basically all the

    savings that she had saved over the past ten years since she married Charles.

    Charles wasn''t generous to her, and it took her a great effort to save the money.

    However, she had lost all of it to Paige now just for Ethans sake, and she was very pissed off.

    But she knew that it was not the time to get angry, so she had no choice but to pull herself together and

    start afresh.

    "Ethan, don''t worry. We still have the chance and sufficient time. Let''s go home and have a rest first.

    We will be better after this matter is over!"

    However, Ethan wasn''t as optimistic as Elizabeth. After being locked up for 24 hours, he had been

    ruminating about tons of stuff.

    He was regretful and angry. If only he hadn''t cheated on Sophia and the dispute with Vria never

    happened, things would definitely take a turn.

    Suddenly, he was grossed out by the thought of how Sophia had peed her pants in the interrogation

    room. Just why in the world would he be willing to be with a disgusting person like her?

    Sophia came out a few minutester, and Ethan had been taken away by Elizabeth.

    She was fatigued and took on a ghastly expression after being locked up for a day. There was also a

    strong odor of urine smell on her when she came out. After seeing Liam and Isabe, she cried out

    tearfully.

    "Mom and Dad! They won''t let me go to the bathroom and they''re torturing me... You guys have to help

    me out!"

    Liam was disgusted by her appearance. As the cold hearted person that he used to be, he immediately

    gave her a p in the face when he saw her crying.

    "How dare you still have the guts to cry? Do you know how much money I have lost because of you?

    You shameless brat!"

    Sophia stopped crying and started weeping silently in the car. Then Liam started the car angrily.

    "Let me tell you this, you take good care of Ethan. And if anything goes wrong with the cooperation with

    the Dawson family, I will never let you go!"

    Liam, Sophia, Elizabeth, and Ethan felt extremely upset and uneasy at this moment, but Paige was

    extremely happy.

    The Dawson Group immediately rified the giarism issue on the apology statement and the five

    hundred million had also been paid. In the meantime, Sophia and Ethan''s social media was pinned with

    the apology post.

    Sophia also had to hold a press conference tomorrow to make a formal apology to Paige.

    Paige had held back for such a long time, and she finally turned the tables. She was extremely proud

    and satisfied. Paige immediately called Joseph and expressed her excitement, "I''m telling you, we''re

    getting rich now! You don''t have to be a driver, got it? I''ll take care of you from now on!"

    Joseph was still in Hayden''s ward. Upon hearing this, he quickly walked outside and chuckled. "Are

    you going to support me financially?"

    "Yes, from now on, just stay at home and wait for me to pamper you. I''ll take care of the family." Paige

    said haughtily.

    "Are you sure? But I don''t want to be a house husband, ugh." Joseph was in a distress.

    "Anyway, I don''t want you to be James''s driver anymore. You alwayse backte every day and

    leave in the middle of the night. I don''t want you to work so hard and I just want to be with you every

    day."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "Well, I''ll consider your suggestion." Joseph smiled mysteriously when he hung up Paige''s call. Was he

    such an easy person? Did she really think that 500 million was enough to support him?

    Indeed, she was too naive and gullible. She simply believed that Aiden was the one who helped her.

    After that, he shook his head in disapproval and turned around.

    Hayden staggered out of the ward with a walking stick in hand and stood behind him, "Who''s calling?"

    "It''s a friend."

    "Is it a woman?"

    "Yes!" Joseph didn''t intend to hide.

    Then Hayden sighed, "Joseph, it''s about time for a change of behaviour. Don''t go on to be a yer like

    this. Cut off your rtionship with the women outside, alright? Dad will find a suitable match for you."

    Joseph frowned, "Dad, I''ll make my own decision. You don''t have to worry about it."

    "How can I not be worried? Look at your carefree and yful behavior. What can you do without a

    good wife?" Hayden was really concerned about him.

    Suddenly, Charles came in at the middle of their conversation and smiled, "Dad, how are you feeling

    now? Oh, is Joseph here too?"

    "I''m doing much better!" Hayden gestured for Charles to sit down.

    "I asked you toe here today because of Joseph. Didn''t Joseph refuse to work in thepanyst

    time? But today I persuade him, and he finally agreed to it. So, he will be going to work tomorrow."

    "Uh... Dad, this is too sudden. Why don''t you give me two days for preparation?" Charles was shocked

    by his decision and turned down subconsciously.

    "Do you need two days to arrange for employment?" Hayden asked.

    "Of course, Joseph is different. He will be working for the management department and he can''t join so

    hastily. I''ll have to arrange for someone to wee him and it''s going to be a big ceremony."

    "Well, you''re right. Since you''re doing it, make it grand! I''ll give you a day to prepare then! Do inform all

    the members of the board directors and I''ll apany Joseph there personally on that day!"

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86

    Charles just wanted to take the time to prepare so that he could stop Joseph from entering the

    company.

    However, he didn''t expect that Hayden would be able to see through his thoughts. Hayden even

    suggested holding a board meeting to introduce Joseph in person. Wasn''t this going to ruin his n?

    Charles was displeased, but he couldn''t do anything about it.

    And he had no choice but to agree to it.

    However, Hayden had no intention to stop his n. He had to teach his elder son a lesson, because

    Charles was too scheming so that he even tried to stop his brother from working in thepany.

    Then, Hayden picked up the newspaper on the bedside table and asked, "What''s the matter with

    Dawson Group''s apology?"

    "It''s about one of thepany''s designers. There''s some incident that happened, but it''s all settled

    now." Charles said in a vague tone.

    "Is it a small matter that will even lead to an official apology from the Dawson Group? I heard that

    Elizabeth and her nephew were the ones who stirred up trouble in this matter? Is that so?"

    "Yeah... pretty much."

    "Elizabeth''s nephew is really ambitious and eager to seed. He''s definitely not suitable to stay in the

    management department. Try and see how you can swap him."

    "Yes!" Charles didn''t dare to oppose his order.

    Hayden looked like he was on the verge of death just a few days ago. But why was he so lively and full

    of energy after they hadn''t seen each other for days? Wasn''t this a bit strange?

    Charles never dared to oppose Hayden. After all, thepany had always been under his control. If he

    hadn''t fallen ill this time, Charles wouldn''t have the chance to get involved and handle all the important

    stuff.

    After being reprimanded by Hayden, Charles left the hospital. On the car, the kind disguise on his face

    disappeared instantly. He gritted his teeth and ordered the driver, "Go home!"

    In the meantime, Ethan was taken home by Elizabeth. After taking a bath, he gobbled down the food

    quickly.

    Elizabeth was discussing with him about the apology that was going to be issued to the media

    tomorrow. Suddenly, the engine sound approached outside the door, and she immediately went out to

    greet. However, she was annoyed when she saw Charles, "Honey, why did youe back?"

    "This is my home. I cane back whenever I want!" Charles had mocked her rudely, but Elizabeth

    didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Upon seeing Ethan at the dining table, he sneered and said, "Useless scumbag! Now you know the

    consequences of being an arrogant bully, don''t you?"

    Ethan didn''t dare to refute him, and Charles was sick of seeing his face. Then, he sat down on the sofa

    and looked at Elizabeth, "Come here. I have something to talk to you."

    Elizabeth walked over and sat down obediently, "Hubby, who made you angry again?"

    Charles sighed, "Dad has already decided to let Joseph work in thepany. He just issued an

    ultimatum and gave me a day to prepare. What do you think?"

    "Is there any way to turn it down?"

    "Do I still have toe to you if this can be rejected that easily? Dad has not only nned to

    apany him personally, but he also informed all the shareholders. He is obviously backing up

    Joseph, and those shareholders are phony. I am afraid that our life will be more miserable in the

    future."

    "Isn''t Joseph incapable and useless? He doesn''t know anything, so what can he do?" Elizabeth didn''t

    care about Joseph at all.

    "Idiot! Do you really think that Joseph is useless? Let me tell you, Joseph is not an ordinary person.

    He''s way smarter than your stupid nephew." Charles sneered, and he didn''t intend to hide anything in

    front of Elizabeth.

    "Look at the schools he has been. They''re all top foreign academies, and he made it in all by himself. If

    I hadn''t misled him, Joseph would have reced my position long ago."

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87

    "Then what should we do now?" Elizabeth also knew that Ethan''s university was notparable to

    Joseph''s. Therefore, she knew that she shouldn''t let her guard down.

    "Think of a way then! We must stir up some trouble before Joseph joins thepany."

    Charles'' gaze shed across a hint of maliciousness, "As long as Joseph gets into trouble, my father

    will have to be wary of his reputation."

    "That''s good. Isn''t he a notorious yboy? Let''s start from his women." Elizabeth immediately came up

    with a solution.

    "That''s probably the only way. You arrange some people to handle it and inform Philip and George

    about his employment in thepany. I''m sure they''d be against it as well."

    Charles sneered, "Philip and George had mean and scheming little minds. If they do it, we''ll just wait

    and see. But if they don''t act on anything, we will have to do it personally. Anyway, we''ll know tonight."

    After Joseph left the hospital, he went back to Wolf Group and had a few words with James. Suddenly,

    he received a phone call from George.

    "Joseph, it''s been a long time since we met after you came back. I''ve booked the best restaurant

    tonight. Let''s have a gathering today."

    "I don''t have the time." Joseph refused.

    "Just put aside the other things. I''ve already invited our brothers though¡­ you''re making us look bad If

    you don''t show up tonight."

    "Make it tomorrow, I really don''t have the time today!"

    "No, if you don''te tonight, then we''d have to tear apart our brotherhood!" George threatened.

    Well, Joseph didn''t care about their rtionship at all. However, there must be something strange

    happening after seeing how George insisted him toe. Then, he finally agreed, "Okay, I''ll go!"

    After hanging up, he sneered and said, "It seems that Charles is trying to set me up by using George

    and Philip."

    "Since you know that they''re scheming against you, you should''ve rejected them directly and not given

    them a chance." James was a little worried.

    "I can''t hide away from them. And since they wanted to set me up, they''d definitely keep an eye on me

    and torture me until the end. Therefore, why not I just go against them directly? I''d like to see what

    tricks they''d y tonight."

    Joseph seemed unbothered by it at all. He had been schemed by them for countless times all these

    years. Therefore, he knew them like the back of his hand. They would probably just try to frame him

    with the women that he had mingled with and tried to ruin his reputation by stirring up some scandals.

    "You''ll arrange a few people to keep an eye on them tonight. Teach them a lesson if they dare to send

    a woman up to my bed tonight."

    "Okay!" James arranged it immediately.

    Then, Joseph picked up the phone and sent Paige a message, "I have to work overtime with my leader

    tonight, so I can''t go home early for dinner."

    Paige replied instantly and said, "Do you have to work overtime again? But I already nned to have

    dinner with Aiden and hiswyer tonight."

    "How about tomorrow?" Joseph asked.

    "Alright, then I''ll go to dinner with Abbie. We''ll meet Aiden and thewyer tomorrow. But don''t you dare

    to turn it down suddenly, or I''ll kill you."

    "Got it!"

    "Okay then, I''ll go with Abbie tonight. By the way, what are you having tonight? Abbie and I will go to

    Revolving Restaurant. I heard that the dishes here are very delicious. Why don''t I bring you some

    food?"

    Joseph was shocked upon hearing the name of the restaurant. What a coincidence! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88

    At night, Paige and Abbie went to the Revolving Restaurant together, and they chose the seat next to

    the window.

    Abbie wore a neutral outfit and her hair was fiery red, which made her skin appeared white and tender.

    Meanwhile, Paige was dressed conservatively. She wore a white princess-like dress, and her long hair

    was tied into a bun. Her delicate face and her slender neck were captivating. Everyone''s gaze was

    fixed on them the moment they entered the restaurant.

    The B City''s Revolving Restaurant was exceptionally famous. People had to make an appointment in

    advance before they came, and the consumption rate was extraordinarily high.

    Abbie and Paige were foodies, but they never gain weight no matter how much they eat.

    Once settled down, she smiled and said, "Let''s binge eating tonight, and go clubbing after this!"

    "Let''s go home after dinner. I don''t wanna my boyfriend worry."

    "You''re hopeless, why are you even worse than when you were with Ethan? Is that really necessary?"

    Abbie was unhappy, "I''m telling you, I''ve just returned recently, so I definitely have to eat, drink, and

    y for a period of time. You mustn''t disappoint me because of that boyfriend of yours."

    "Alright, alright, don''t be mad. Let''s talk about it after we finish eating, okay?" Paige ordered both of

    their favorite spicy dishes and also some exquisite desserts. Both of them could not live without spicy

    and sweet foods.

    Just then, Abbie got up and walked to the toilet. She could hear some noiseing from the luxury

    skybox when she passed by, and she subconsciously peeked inside.

    At a nce, she saw Joseph sitting inside.

    He was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, leaning against the chair with a cynical smile on his

    face.

    Sitting next to him were two scantily dressed women with heavy makeups.

    Abbie was totally blown away by how he looked in the outfit.

    He was so goddamn good-looking, but didn''t he say that he had a girlfriend that night?

    And what was with the coquettish b*tch sitting next to him?

    Perhaps he was looking down on her, and made up a lie to get rid of her? Sh*t, Abbie was extremely

    furious. Although she always dressed up differently, she was still a great beauty anyhow! What rights

    did he have to look down on her?

    Then, she went to the bathroom angrily and came back with a long face. Paige immediately knew that

    something was wrong.

    "What''s wrong? Who made you angry?"

    "Do you remember that handsome guy that I met the other night? He told me that he had a girlfriend,

    but I saw him with some other women in the room just now. He was hanging out intimately with those

    coquettish b*tches, and it really pisses me off."

    "What''s there to be angry about? Since you don''t like him, and I''m not interested in him as well.

    Therefore, what''s the point of being angry?"

    "How can I not be? My pride has been trampled because of him, alright? He acted so cold and

    indifferent towards me, yet he wasughing so frivolously with those s*uts in the room. Does that mean

    he chose those s*uts over me? It''s driving me nuts!"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "Alright, alright, do you really have to be like this?" Paige smiled andforted her, "Let''s eat and calm

    down. We''ll be having some fun in the club tonight."

    Abbie finally cheered up after Paige coaxed her.

    In the skybox, Joseph was holding a cigarette in his hand. He smirked at Philip and George who sat

    opposite him.

    "You guys invited me to dinner without inviting our eldest brother. That''s not a good idea, isn''t it?"

    "He''s busy with work and has always been looked down on us, didn''t he? So, the three of us can eat by

    ourselves instead." Then, George instructed the woman next to Joseph, "Fill up Joseph''s ss with

    some wine!"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89

    The woman on the left immediately poured wine for Joseph. After that, Joseph calmly picked up his

    ss and said, "I''ll do as you say then. George, Philip, let me propose a toast to you!"

    "Alright! Cheers!" George and Philip raised their sses subsequently. At the same time, they winked

    at the woman next to Joseph.

    The woman immediately refilled Joseph''s ss with wine and unted her sexy body closer to him.

    As she got closer, her strong scent of perfume wafted onto his face. Joseph frowned and looked at the

    woman who was approaching him, "What kind of awful smell is that? Is that your stinky body odour?"

    The woman froze on the spot. Then, Joseph looked at her and said disdainfully, "Where did you guys

    find this kind of woman? Oh, brother, you''d at least bring some high-ssdy over. Isn''t she

    disgusting with the smelly odor? Get lost, don''t stand near me!"

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Before the woman could react, Joseph sshed a ss of wine on her face andshed out, "Didn''t you

    hear me? Get your as* outta here! Come on, can''t I at least enjoy my meal?"

    George and Charles had never seen Joseph so angry. The women were specially chosen by them, and

    they thought that they were the best-looking ones. Besides, the women also put on some expensive

    perfume on purpose.

    But how could Joseph im that it was stinky and disgusting? After humiliated by Joseph, the woman

    left the room gloomily.

    George and Philip looked at each other, "Well, Joseph, why don''t you calm down? Let''s continue to

    eat."

    Meanwhile, the other woman felt stressed upon seeing the way Joseph had reacted.

    Since both the women were being hired together.

    They were very confident in their outer appearance. In addition, they were exhrated when they found

    out that they would be seducing a handsome man like Joseph.

    However, she did not dare to think a great deal of herself as she did not expect that the other woman

    would be driven away as soon as they met. She was nervous and immediately poured the wine for

    Joseph with trembling hands.

    Joseph drank and ate happily while having a high talk with George and Charles.

    The atmosphere livened up again. However, George and Philip weren''t done with their scheming n.

    They quickly winked at the woman on the right and hinted her to approach Joseph.

    Obviously, the woman obeyed their words after receiving the money. Then, she took the initiative to

    pick up a dish to Joseph''s bowl.

    Joseph, who was initially having a conversation with George and Philip, suddenly turned hostile when

    he saw the woman picking up the food with her own chopsticks onto his te.

    He immediately lifted up his te and poured all the food onto her head, "Aren''t you f*king disgusting?

    How dare you pick up the food with your chopsticks? Do you want me to eat your drool saliva?"

    The woman''s face was covered with foods and broths.

    George and Philip werepletely caught off guard by Joseph''s sudden outbreak.

    The woman immediately got up and left the room with embarrassment.

    The waiters came in to clean up right away.

    Then, Joseph immediately returned to his normal self and said, "Sorry, my brothers. I''ve made a fool

    out of myself in front of you guys. As you know, I have very high requirements for women. I''m really

    picky when ites to choosing my partner."

    "What kind of woman do you like, Joseph?" George asked.

    "Good-looking, attractive figure. And obviously, not someone who dressed up awfully. For example,

    what''s with the two women just now, what the hell are they? Their ugly faces and body odor disgusted

    me."

    Joseph scowled and suddenly simpered, "Oh right, George and Philip. Impossible you guys are

    interested in this kind of ydate? Are you guys having an affair and trying to hide it from your wives?"

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90

    George and Philip were extremely embarrassed by Joseph''s words.

    Philip coughed and denied, "I didn''t!"

    "Are you sure? I don''t believe that you''ve ever done it before. Since we''re all brothers, why don''t you

    just tell me the truth? I''m not gonna betray you, right?"

    "I really didn''t! Joseph, let''s eat and we''ll be heading to Climax Space for some fun afterward." Philip

    smiled and transferred some food into Joseph''s bowl. This time, he was using the serving spoon after

    the incident that happened just now.

    Then, Joseph smiled cheekily and said, "Sure, as long as my two brothers are happy, I will definitely

    apany you guys!"

    After seeing how he epted the invitation with crity, George and Philip were on cloud nine. George

    immediately went to the washroom as an excuse to make some arrangement.

    Meanwhile, Joseph continued to chat with Philip as if nothing had happened. However, he was

    sneering scornfully deep down in his heart.

    It seemed that they were preparing to ruin him at Climax Space. They''d probably regret doing it if they

    knew that he was a major shareholder of Climax Space.

    Since they wanted to destroy him, he would be d to give them a piece of his mind.

    In the meantime, Paige and Abbie had already finished their dinner. Then, they left the restaurant with

    satisfaction and immediately rushed to Climax Space.

    On the way there, Paige sent a message to Joseph, "Abbie and I are going to Climax Spaceter, I''ll

    probably be going homete. If you''re done with your work, you cane here and find me anytime."

    Abbie noticed her sending a message and looked at her in displeasingly, "What are you doing?

    Reporting your whereabouts again?"

    "No, I''m just letting him know. He might be coincidentally at Climax Space too and he can send me

    home by then. I can also introduce him to you guys."

    "No thank you. I have a bad temper and I''ll definitely give him a bad attitude if he says something

    wrong." Abbie knew that she would never be fond of him.

    After all, Paige was sincere about it. After several reminders, she realized that she had never seen her

    acting like that around Ethan before.

    Indeed, he really upied Paige''s heart.

    This was too risky, what if this man and Ethan had the same state of mind? Paige would be dead by

    then.

    "I won''t. He''s really very endearing and different from Ethan. I swear that you''d like him once you see

    him." Paige assured.

    Abbie rolled her eyes, she was literally speechless.

    She would really like to take a good look of the man that was being praised incessantly by Paige.

    After receiving Paige''s message, Joseph was stunned for a moment. How could there be such a

    coincidence? He was nning on going to Climax Space, and Paige was also heading there too?

    He wouldn''t run into Paige, would he? Upon seeing the wide space in Climax Space, he thought that it

    was barely impossible.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Besides, it would not take much effort for him to deal with George and Philip. Therefore, he could go

    and meet up with Paige as soon as possible. At the thought of this, he immediately replied to her with a

    ''yes''.

    Seeing Joseph who was messaging someone, Philip tilted his head and asked, "Who are you chatting

    with?"

    "A friend." Joseph immediately put his phone away.

    "Is it your Girlfriend?" Philip smirked, "Joseph, I heard that you have hundreds of girlfriends, is that

    true?"

    "What do you think, Philip?" Joseph refuted.

    "With your attractive look, there should be more than that, am I right?" Georgeughed.

    "I''m really envious of you, Joseph."

    "What are you jealous of? You guys can also be like me, don''t you?" Joseph squinted his eyes and

    smiled, "Why don''t I introduce a few of them to you, so that you guys can enjoy the special treatment

    by a hundred of girlfriends?"

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91

    "We don''t dare. Haha, our wives are extremely scary!" George sighed.

    "Really? You don''t seem like you are afraid of your wife. What about you, Philip? Are you afraid of your

    wife too?"

    "No, it''s not like that. it''s just that we don''t want to get into trouble. We''re not a single man like you,

    Joseph. You have nothing to worry about. However, we''ll be apanying you tonight. Let''s have a

    good time here." Philip said with a smile.

    "Let''s go then!"

    The three of them immediately went to Climax Space. George had already made a phone call and

    made some arrangements.

    After Joseph''s unexpected attitude towards the two women just now, he had to called the manager and

    arranged him the most poprdies in the club.

    He insisted on choosing the women with an attractive facial features, top-notch figure, and most

    importantly without the heavy makeup.

    As soon as they arrived and settled down, the women that they had chosen immediately entered.

    A total of five people came in, and all of them were sexy and alluring.

    Two of the women sat beside Joseph.

    George and Philip had one woman sitting beside them each, while the other one was responsible for

    serving wine.

    They were here to set up a trap for Joseph.

    Though, George and Charles were instantly mesmerized by the arrival of the five gorgeous women.

    The two beauties sat beside them and fed them food and drinks tenderly. Their service was really

    superb and both of them were bewitched by their captivating appearance.

    Soon, they were seen cuddling with the girls and began to have fun.

    Joseph squinted his eyes and sneered. The woman next to him lit up a cigarette for him and poured

    him some wine. While Joseph was smoking the cigarette, his phone suddenly rang.

    He looked at his phone and saw that it was a phone call from James, "Mr. Dawson, George, and Philip

    have arranged someone to drug you by putting some substance in your wine. I''ve already sorted it out

    and ordered a reliable servant over. Don''t you worry."

    Joseph raised his ss and drank the wine gracefully under George''s and Philip''s prating gazes.

    Joseph continued to drink as the woman refilled his cup. Then, he reached out his arms and embrace

    her, while she leaned into his arms. It looked like Joseph was getting intimate with the woman.

    The light in the private room was dim, George and Philip were trying to check out if Joseph''s drink was

    drugged but the women next to George and Philip had already wrapped their arms around them and

    sat on theirps.

    They were tempted by their beauty, and they felt at ease as they thought they already drugged Joseph

    in his drink. Then, they began to flirt with the women relentlessly.

    After drinking a few sses of wine, Joseph pretended to be drunk and dizzy. Therefore, the two

    women carried him from both sides, while he staggered his way out. George and Charles started to

    rejoice covertly when witnessing this situation.

    Was it going to be a sess?

    Joseph was helped out of the room by two women, one on the left and one on the right.

    George pushed the woman on hisp aside and followed them out to have a good look.

    He was assured after seeing Joseph and the women entering to the room that they had prepared.

    As soon as they entered the room, all the happenings inside the room would be broadcast immediately.

    When that time came, there will be tons of scandal surrounding Joseph, and it would definitely ruin his

    chance to work in Dawson Group if Hayden ever found out about it.

    Meanwhile, Abbie was walking along the corridor with a phone in her hands. She instantly stopped in

    her tracks when he saw Joseph from afar. "D*mn it. why do I see him wherever I go?"

    Weren''t there two coquettish b*tches who apanied him in the revolving restaurant just now? Why

    was he with different women now?

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    This guy was undoubtedly a jerk! He yed with tons of woman just because he was born with that

    handsome face.

    Sh*t, what was the big deal of being handsome?

    D*mned it, didn''t he has a girlfriend? How could he be changing girls all the time if he had one? He was

    such a yer!

    Abbie was extremely indignant. He would not be spared, and she definitely had to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92

    Abbie picked up her phone and took a few pictures of Joseph who was currently embracing the women

    on both sides. After that, she strode back into the room after Joseph left with the other two women.

    Once returned, Abbie immediately yelled irritably, "Paige, guess what I saw just now? It''s that

    handsome guy again, but this time he''s with another woman."

    "Seriously?"

    "Really? That''s absurd! Didn''t you mention that he has a girlfriend? Why is he such a jerk? I bet his

    girlfriend was unaware of it. Gosh, she must''ve been fooled around by him all this time! Such a pity! I

    really have to teach him a lesson."

    "What are you gonna do?" Paige was furious as well.

    "Call the cops and get him arrested. Catch him and the two women all in one go. I''m pretty sure they''d

    be fined and detained. It''s a good way to destroy his arrogance."

    "But is this really appropriate?"

    "What''s wrong with that? I''ll call the cops right now." Abbie said as she picked up her phone and called

    the police. After hanging up, she immediately chuckled.

    "Let''s just sit back and rx while waiting for the cops to arrive. Let me tell you something, I also took

    photos of him, and I''m nning to expose him online. I''ll make sure he learns his lesson!"

    Abbie said as she turned on her phone, "Let me show you his good-looking face. Although he''s really

    handsome, he''s a total jerk!"

    She handed the phone to Paige, who was startled after ncing through the picture.

    "Paige, what''s wrong with you?" Abbie was shocked by her reaction.

    "Gosh! How could it be possible?" Paige''s face turned pale. The person in the picture was really

    Joseph!

    How could Joseph be hugging women all-around behind her?

    Had he been lying to her all this time?

    Perhaps he hadn''t changed at all?

    But why? She was so good to him and had always trusted him.

    Upon seeing Paige''s pale expression, Abbie was stunned for a few seconds before she finally reacted,

    "Is he that guy you mentioned before?"

    Paige nodded, she was at a loss for words.

    Then, Abbie suddenly got up and cursed, "F*ck, let''s go, I''ll take you to have a look. D*mn it, I''ll kill him

    if he really dares to cheat on you!"

    Paige stumbled out of the room after being pulled forcefully by Abbie. Her mind was bleakly nk and

    her hands were trembling.

    Abbie dragged her across the corridor and headed towards the room at the very end where Joseph

    was inside. Then, Abbie pulled Paige up upon the door and she tried to push it open.

    However, the door couldn''t be pushed open even though she kicked it with all her might since it was a

    heavy solid wooden door.

    While they were at their wits'' end, the police officers suddenly appeared in the corridor.

    Was it the police that she called? It was incredibly fast!

    Abbie was overjoyed, "Paige, let the police break the door and beat the nasty scumbag up!"

    "No!" Paige panicked when she saw the police, "Abbie, he can''t be taken away by the police. I don''t

    wanna see him being arrested."

    "Are you stupid? Why are you still standing up for him in this situation? Just break it off with that jerk!"

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Abbie could care less about Paige''s feelings for him. She was determined to teach this shameless jerk

    a lesson.

    Therefore, she called the police immediately and disregarded Paige''s obstruction.

    However, the police who came didn''t pay any attention to Abbie, instead, they rushed towards another

    private room.

    The door was instantly being kicked open by the police, "Don''t move! Police, everyone raises your

    hands!"

    Meanwhile, George and Philip were happily ying around with the women in the room after they saw

    Joseph being carried away by another women. As they were confident that their n was going to be

    sessful, but suddenly the door to their room was kicked open by the police.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93

    The police quickly broke in and arrested Philip, George, and the women who were in a disheveled

    state.

    Then, Philip and George retorted to the police, "We are not breaking thew, aren''t we? So, why

    should we be caught?"

    "We have received a report suspecting of illegal activities carried out here. You guys will be taken away

    for investigation."

    "No, we didn''t. We''re just having some drinks," Philip remarked.

    "Is there a need to take off your clothes while drinking? Are you kidding me?" The policeman refuted,

    "You''d better be honest, or else you''d bear the consequences."

    Soon, George and Philips were being handcuffed and taken away with the other two women. Noticing

    that the police weren''t heading in their direction, Abbie quickly raised her voice.

    "Police, there are still people doing illegal activities here! Come and have a look!" The police received

    only reports of illegal activities in that room, but they didn''t expect that there would be another one.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Since there were so many onlookers surrounding the ce, so they had no other choice but to go and

    take a look over at Abbie''s side, "How do you know about it?"

    "I witnessed someone entering with my own eyes. There are a man and two women." Abbie replied.

    "Quickly kick the door open and have a look. I''m not lying!"

    The police tried to push the door open gently. Climax Space was not a ce that could easily be

    interrupted by unauthorized individuals.

    The police had only received orders to arrest George and Philip. However, they were now forced to

    deal with this unexpected situation.

    Therefore, they braced themselves and knocked on the door repeatedly, "Open the door! We are the

    police. Open now, or well kick it open!"

    Suddenly, the door was opened from the inside. The woman who opened the door was dressed neatly,

    and there was nothing unusual about her.

    Abbie pushed her away instantly and pulled Paige with her into the room. There were still two women

    inside, but Joseph was nowhere to be seen.

    "Where is he? Where is that man just now?" Abbie questioned.

    The women responded cluelessly, "What are you talking about? There''s no one else here except for

    the three of us?"

    "That''s impossible. I remember seeing a guy enter this room with my own eyes. Tell me, where did that

    man go?"

    It was true that there were only three women in the room, and it was clear at a nce.

    Since the police were only targeting George and Philip. They didn''t probe further when they found

    nothing suspicious. "Well, stop causing trouble. There is nothing like you said. Let''s go!"

    "How is that possible? They must be hiding something. Why don''t you search for a while?" Abbie

    stamped her feet desperately.

    "How do we hide people in such a small space?" The woman inside retorted, "Stop stirring up trouble,

    please."

    After the incident, the police had left, and Abbie was left helplessly on the spot.

    "Paige, you have to believe me, I''m not lying. I really saw it and I have proof. Didn''t you also saw the

    photos just now? It''s that same two women." Abbie took out her mobile phone, and showed it to Paige.

    Indeed, the women from the photo looked the same as the ones in the room. However, Joseph was

    nowhere to be found.

    It was impossible for Abbie to lie to her.

    Moreover, there was a photo as proof. Then, Paige grabbed a woman and said, "Tell me, where did the

    man go? Where the hell did you guys bring him to?"

    "What on earth are you doing? Who''s that man? Let go of me!" The woman struggled off of Paige''s

    tight grip, "I''m warning you, stop being unreasonable. This is not a ce where you can act as you

    please!"

    "F*ck, and how dare you to warn us? I''m going to teach you a f*cking lesson today or I won''t let you

    go." Abbie raised her hand and was about to p the woman.

    Suddenly, a voice resounded from the door, "Stop!"

    Paige turned around and saw Joseph appearing at the door.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94

    Abbie was excited upon seeing Joseph''s sudden appearance, "That''s him! Paige, I didn''t lie, did I?

    He''s for sure showing up to defend his mistress!

    Meanwhile, the women retreated in shock after seeing Joseph. Then, he said in a calm tone, "Get out

    of here. Your work is done."

    "What are you saying? Aren''t you hugging and cuddling with them just a moment ago? Spit out the

    truth!" Abbie was unconvinced.

    Joseph looked at Abbie in annoyance.

    Needless to say, she was Aiden Cook''s weird younger sister.

    Then, he switched his gaze towards Paige and said, "Paige, let them go. Stop causing trouble! I¡¯ll

    exin it to youter."

    However, Paige wasn''t taking it, "Aren''t you working overtime? Why are you here? Have you been lying

    to me?"

    "Paige, he''s obviously lying to you. Just beat the f*ck out of him. I''ll take the responsibility if anything

    happens." Abbie started to jeer from aside.

    "Paige, listen to me. I''d never lie to you. Believe me, okay?" Joseph reached out to pull her hand, but

    she shook him off.

    "Then why were you being intimate with those girls? Exin clearly and let me see if you''re worth

    trusting!"

    "I didn''t being intimate with them. It was just a misunderstanding."

    "What do you mean? Lying about working overtime and going to Climax Space? And even cuddling

    with other women?" Paige snatched Abbie''s phone and showed it to Joseph.

    "This was the photo shot by Abbie. What''s the reason for you, a driver, to be associated with such

    people?"

    Upon Paige''s persistent questioning, Joseph remained calm andpose, "Paige, I was just helping

    Mr. Field and drank a few sses of wine. They helped me up here because I was feeling quite dizzy

    and ufortable."

    "Is that all?"

    "Of course, I have nothing to do with them. You can''t use me of being a jerk just by a few pictures.

    Besides, I have Mr. Field as my witness. I''ll call Mr. Field right now and ask him toe over to exin

    it to you."

    Joseph was about to call James.

    Paige felt a little embarrassed if the issue were to be involving James. Then, she immediately stopped

    him, "That''s it."

    However, Abbie was still in doubt, "Paige, are you going to trust his words that easily? Guess what, he

    was also cuddling with another two coquettish b*tches at the restaurant just now."

    Upon hearing Abbie''s words, Paige immediately looked at Joseph and asked, "Did you have dinner

    there?"

    "That''s right."

    "Are you with any woman?"

    "Yes, but those are the people brought by my clients. It has nothing to do with me."

    "How could a driver be experiencing such high-end treatment? You''re given the main seat and

    surrounded by women? Do you think we are all fools?" Abbie snapped at him.

    "Paige, as you know, I''m just a driver. So, how is that possible for the client to arrange for a woman to

    apany me? She must be mistaken."

    "I didn''t! He was sitting in the main seat and he smiled so lewdly. Also, the person sitting beside him

    seems familiar¡­" Abbie frowned and pondered for a moment, "Oh I remember! It''s the two people that

    were being caught by the cops just now."

    Abbie was so excited after she had discovered this important clue, "Paige, he was with them for dinner.

    I also saw one of the men that was caught just now sending him out while they were being intimate.

    Therefore, he must be involved in the illegal activity too. He''s definitely lying!"

    "Is what Abbie said true?"

    "I told you that they''re just some clients. What they did has nothing to do with me," Joseph denied.

    "He''s lying! He''s no good just by the fact that he mingles with four women in one night! Paige, believe

    me! He''s definitely not a good man!"

    "You''re just messing around, aren''t you?" Joseph was extremely helpless. Although Paige was easy to

    deal with, Abbie was a difficult person. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95

    "Let''s go and find Mr. Field. Let him exin to you. I can''t lose my girlfriend because of my job. If not,

    I''d also risk losing my job in Wolf Group."

    Then, Joseph grabbed Paige over the wrist and tried to walk away. However, Paige wasn''t a fool either

    because she believed that there was certainly something fishy about tonight''s encounter.

    However, she trusted Abbie unconditionally because she never lied or harmed her.

    Therefore, Joseph was undoubtedly worthy of suspicion.

    Since he was so good-looking, could he possibly be unfaithful to her?

    If that was the case, wouldn''t this make her the biggest fool in town?

    In the meantime, James, Aiden, and Michael were having a conversation in the private room. Upon

    seeing Joseph came in with Abbie and Paige, they were stunned "What''s going on?"

    "Mr. Field, Paige didn''t believe what I said about the asion where we had a drink tonight, and Miss

    Cook insisted that I was being unfaithful to her. Can you rify the truth on behalf of me?"

    "Miss Anderson, you''ve misunderstood. I asked him for a drink tonight, and I''m the one who arranged

    those two women to help him up to the room when he was not feeling well." James immediately

    exined.

    "I can testify this. I saw Mr. Field order people to help Joseph just now." Michael added on.

    However, Abbie was furious at the sight of him. "Michael is a scumbag. Don''t believe his words!"

    "Excuse me, Miss Cook, why do you say so?" Michael asked calmly.

    "Anyway, you''re just a jerk. Everyone can be trusted, except for you!"

    "If you don''t believe me, then you should at least trust your brother''s words, right?"

    Michael looked at Aiden and said, "Will you exin it to Abbie?"

    Upon hearing this, Aiden frowned. "Abbie, stop it. I know what happened tonight. It''s just a few drinks

    and no big deal."

    Meanwhile, Paige felt a little embarrassed after hearing what Aiden, James and Michael had said.

    However, Abbie remained skeptical, "There''s definitely something fishy. I don''t think I can believe my

    brother''s words either! He isn''t a reliable person too."

    Her words made James and Michael burst intoughter. Then, Aiden quickly stepped forward and

    dragged Abbie away.

    At the same time, he exined, "My sister is always full of nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. And about

    tonight, Miss Anderson, it''s really not what you think."

    Abbie was immediately taken away by Aiden, while James and Michael were stillughing hysterically

    on the other side.

    Suddenly, James restrained hisughter and said, "Since Miss Anderson is also here, why don''t you go

    back with her? It will save me the trouble of finding someone to send you back."

    Joseph agreed immediately, "Well alright, Mr. Field, We''ll be leaving now!"

    He wrapped his arm around Paige''s waist and turned around. As both of them left, James chuckled

    with amusement.

    At the same time, Michael alsoughed out loud, and the two of themughed so hard that tears were

    welling up their eyes.

    "It''s so funny. I can''t believe that Joseph is that afraid of Paige. Hahaha, Just imagine if Paige knows

    about his so-called romantic affairs, will he be dead by now?"

    "That''s right. I didn''t expect Mr. Dawson to be so on guard either. Miss Anderson is truly charming. I

    wonder when Mr. Dawson will uncover his mysterious character."

    "That''s right, it will definitely be shocking when that dayes. Why not we make a bet!" Michael

    suggested.

    "Is that necessary? We''d at least bet on whether Mr. Dawson will be punished." The two of them

    laughed loudly again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96

    Joseph pulled Paige into the car and closed the door. Then, he looked at her in the eyes and asked,

    "Are you still refusing to believe me?"

    "No... It''s just... just..." In fact, Joseph was right about it. Paige still couldn''t trust his words indeed.

    Although James and Aiden had spoken up for Joseph just now, it did not mean that she had dispelled

    her doubts.

    The two women in the room just now looked scared instead of having an ambiguous rtionship.

    They were the most popr figure in Climax Space, and they''d get whatever they wanted easily.

    However, why were they afraid of Joseph?

    It made a better sense if they were afraid of James instead, wasn''t it?

    Joseph was just a chauffeur. Was it really necessary to be helped out by the two popr women?

    It was certainly suspicious.

    Paige thought about it for a moment and started the car, "Let''s go home now. We''ll talk about it when

    we get home."

    Joseph noticed that Paige still had doubts, so he closed his eyes and remained silent.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the Lake View Nest apartment. Then, both of them got off the car

    and entered the elevator.

    This time, Paige did not take the initiative to interact with Joseph. Instead, she distanced herself from

    him.

    After returning home, she poured Joseph a ss of water and went straight to the bathroom for a

    shower.

    Joseph narrowed his eyes. Was she ignoring him now?

    D*mned it! He thought that it would be smooth-sailing, but he never expected that Abbie would find out

    about it.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Despite that, it waspletely understandable for Abbie to stand up for Paige. Therefore, he couldn''t

    me her either.

    With that being said, the main culprits were George and Philip, and he would never let go of them.

    Soon, Joseph picked up his phone and sent a message to James, "Inform George and Philip'' wife that

    their husband was arrested by the police for involving in prostitution. Ask them to visit their husbands in

    the police station!"

    Meanwhile, George and Philip were brought to the police station. Both of them were arrogant and

    refused to admit their misdeed, "Do you have any idea who we are? We''re the younger brothers of

    Charles and Mr. Dawson''s son. So, how dare you arrest us? Let us go now."

    The police already knew their identity. Then, they asked a few questions, "Since they''re Mr. Dawson''s

    younger brother, then we''d have to respect him. Let''s call Mr. Dawson over and get him to bail them

    out."

    After that, the police locked the interrogation room and left.

    George and Philip weren''t worried at all.

    They just sat in the room and waited patiently.

    They thought that it was not a big deal. After all, there was no actual sexual rtionship between them

    and the women. Besides, Charles would be there to help them out soon. Thus, there was basically

    nothing to be worried about.

    In the meantime, they knew that Joseph would definitely be in huge trouble tonight. He was not only

    drugged, but he was also a notorious yer and had always enjoyed ying with women. He''d

    certainly be grateful for their gift, didn''t he?

    George and Philip were both very excited at the thought of how Joseph''s sex tape would be spread

    online the next day.

    Soon, they waited for another hour in the interrogation room before Charles came to bail them out.

    With Charles'' presence, the procedures werepleted very smoothly. Soon after, the two of them

    were released.

    As they walked out of the police station, two figures hopped off a car nearby and immediately rushed

    toward them.

    "George Dawson! Didn''t you say that you were going out to eat? Why are you here? Exin yourself!"

    George''s wife rushed over and grabbed him angrily.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97

    George was scared out of his wits when he saw his wife''s sudden appearance, "Uh.. Why are you

    here..."

    Philips'' wife wasn''t backing down either. She pointed at Charles and asked fiercely, "Did you get caught

    hooking with a woman?"

    "No, I didn''t."

    "Stop denying, we all know what happened! Is it those two b*tches whom you were ying with?" She

    asked as the two women walked out from the door.

    Their wives were boiling with anger as they saw the two young and sexy figuresing out. Hence,

    they immediately ran straight to the two coquettish b*tches furiously.

    Soon, the four of them were seen fighting each other.

    George and Philip quickly rushed over to calm them down. Just then, a group of reporters suddenly

    appeared out of nowhere and surrounded them in the middle of the fight as they began to take pictures.

    Upon seeing this chaotic scene, Charles was mad with fury, but he couldn''t do anything about it.

    After all, he didn''t bring a bodyguard but only a driver today, who couldn''t stop themotion.

    Soon, the entrance of the police station was in a state of madness.

    Meanwhile, at Lake View Nest, Paige was taking a bath while numerous thoughts passed through her

    mind.

    She had never expected that Joseph would betray or lie to her. She had only been with him for a

    couple of days, but she had already regarded him as her closestpanion.

    Because Joseph''s presence had erased all her unhappiness and pain that she had experienced

    before. She even dreamed of marrying him one day and spending the rest of her life with him.

    However, what happened tonight made Paige worried. What if Joseph was just like Ethan?

    Ethan''s betrayal had hurt her deeply, but she survived through the pain after Joseph came into her life.

    What if Joseph was really unfaithful to her then?

    Although it had not been confirmed, she was deeply saddened and hurt by it.

    He used to treat her so well, and she had always trusted him. However, he was so handsome and

    many women had their eyes on him. Therefore, how could she guarantee that he would be loyal to her

    for a lifetime?

    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became. She started to feel that the future had

    be uncertain.

    Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open and Joseph walked in, "Are you nning to take bath

    inside for the entire night?"

    "Hey... What are you doing here? Get out!" Paige was shocked and immediately covered her body with

    a towel.

    However, Joseph turned a deaf ear to her words. He stared at Paige for a few seconds and then began

    to undress.

    "What the hell are you doing? Get out of here, I''ll be ready right away!" However, hepletely ignored

    her words.

    Then, he quickly took off his clothes and entered.

    Paige took a few steps back, but he walked directly towards her and grasped her in the hand.

    "Shameless jerk! Who the hell allowed you toe in! You''ve gone too far¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Joseph stopped her with his lips. Although Paige struggled hard to

    push him away, her strength was too small.

    She couldn''t fight against Joseph at all.

    Then, he picked her up with a single hand while she resisted by punching on his chest helplessly.

    Just then, he turned on the shower, and the rustling sound of the water had filled the air.

    In the end, Paige copsed weakly on him and the bathsted for two hours before it ended.

    Soon, Paige was carried out of the room in a daze. She was too tired and could barely open her eyes.

    Meanwhile, Joseph was drying her hair passionately. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    While Paige was falling asleep, she could hear a whisper in her ear, "Babe, don''t worry, I won''t betray

    you. You will always be my precious girl!"

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98

    George and Philip''s wife got into a fight with the women at the entrance of the police station. A group of

    journalists were shooting their fight from different angles, as if they were shooting for movies and TV

    series.

    Meanwhile, Charles was burning with anger. He ordered the driver to inform the police, and the chaos

    was finally put under control.

    After such a shameful thing happened, no one dared to stay any longer. Everyone got up to their car

    and left the scene immediately.

    After returning home, Charles took a long effort to exin and persuade George and Philip''s wives.

    Eventually, they stopped making a fuss over their husband''s issue.

    Charles breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he asked George and Philip, "How was the n going on with

    Joseph?"

    "It''s a sess. He drank the wine that was drugged and went to the room with the help of two women.

    I bet he couldn''t escape at all."

    Charles looked at the time, "It''s already midnight. The deed is almost over, isn''t it? Ask them to send

    the video over."

    George immediately made a phone call, "Have you recorded all the videos?"

    "I''m not able to. I was just about to call you and tell you about it. It''s a fail."

    "What? How could this be? Didn''t you guys drug him?"

    "Two women came to look for him, and our n is ruined. One of them seems to be his girlfriend. We

    were almost beaten while the woman took him away."

    "Where did this crazy womane from? How dare she destroy my n?" George hung up angrily.

    "Guys, things didn''t work out. Joseph was taken away by someone!"

    Charles was furious, "Didn''t you say that everything''s under good control ? What the hell is going on?"

    "It''s said that Joseph''s girlfriend took him away suddenly. What the hell!" George was annoyed.

    "Didn''t you guarantee that it''s going to be sessful without any mistakes? But how did this happen?"

    Charles was extremely mad.

    "You could''ve just told me earlier if you can''t do it! Sh*t, it''s toote now. You''re such a useless idiot!"

    After that, Charles left grumpily. George and Philip looked at each other, "What right is he having to

    scold us when he has no capability to solve this himself? How annoying!"

    The next morning, the news of George and Philip ying in the nightclub was reported all over the

    headlines.

    The picture attached was very interesting. It was a photo of George and Philip''s wives fighting with the

    other two women at the entrance of the police station.

    Of course, Charles'' sudden appearance was also reported. Soon, the public was in an uproar.

    After the news broke out, Hayden immediately called Charles and scolded him.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He was flipping out in rage.

    "D*mn it, didn''t I bribe someone to stop the spread of the news? Why the hell is it up on the headlines

    now? Investigate this for me right away!"

    The secretary replied, "Mr. Dawson, it was a media report from Wolf Group."

    "Wolf Group again? Why do they always go against me? It''s really weird. Anyway, where''s Joseph?

    What is he doing now?"

    "The people who stalked Mr. Josephst night were knocked out, so we lost track of him."

    "Useless morons! You guys can''t even deal with Joseph the yer!" Charles scolded angrily.

    The secretary stood there obediently while Charles scolded her, and she finally opened her mouth to

    speak up again once he was finished.

    "Manager Green and Sophia''s public apology announcement for today is ready. However, Miss

    Anderson switched away from our media and she arranged Wolf Group''s media over to report."

    He originally nned to use his own press to restrict the content being published by the media, so that

    the issue could be set aside easily. However, the matter was definitely going to be severe when Paige

    refused to use the media tform that the Dawson Group had arranged.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    Charles could already imagine what would happen after this. Then he rubbed his forehead and tried to

    calm his anger.

    "Inform everyone that Ethan is fired from the manager position of Dawson Group from now on. Ask him

    to work starting from the bottom! As for Sophia, ask her to get lost after causing such a huge mess!"

    Meanwhile, during the official apology press announcement, Ethan and Sophia were totally being

    humiliated.

    Sophia hated the fact that she needed to apologize to Paige publicly. She felt like a fool that was being

    ashamed under the shing lights all over.

    The reporters bombarded her with countless questions. In the end, she pretended to faint to escape

    from the tense situation.

    Back at home, Sophia received a notification from Dawson Group, saying that she was being fired from

    her position. However, she didn''t seem to be very angry.

    In contrast, she was infuriated by the news of her ndering Paige, which had been widely spread

    online.

    Theizens were filled with indignation and cursed at her by leaving negativements under her

    social media. In no time, Sophia turned into the most hated person on the inte. Those people who

    attacked Paige previously for giarism immediately switched their standpoint and targeted Sophia

    instead.

    Her phone number and social media ount were experiencing a breakdown. She was forced to

    cancel her number because of the unstoppable iing calls.

    She was afraid of going out and was frantic to read the news. She continued hiding in her house out of

    fear.

    However, she remained unapologetic and was ignorant about the mistakes that she had done. The

    worst thing was, she cursed rudely on Paige together with her mother, Isabe.

    "I won''t let her go that easily. I must take revenge and let Paige know how powerful I am!"

    Although Sophia was receiving severe hate and criticism, Ethan wasn''t any better either. Sophia had

    been bearing all the responsibilities instead of Ethan, and everyone in the Dawson Group, who was

    familiar with him, knew what was actually going on

    However, no one dared to discuss him publicly due to the presence of Elizabeth.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Even so, they were actually looking down on him and talked bad about him behind his back.

    Besides, Charles demoted his manager position to a normal staff. As such, Ethan had nothing left

    anymore.

    Elizabeth knew that this issue would be a big blow to Ethan. Therefore, she went to find him personally

    to cheer him up.

    "It''s just temporarily because things have gone out of control this time. Your grandpa issued this order,

    so your uncle-inw can''t do anything about it either. Just endure it for a few days and I¡¯ll help you

    restart after some time."

    Ethan lowered his head dispiritedly. He used to think that his aunt was almighty. However, after this

    incident, he realized that Elizabeth was nothing inparison to Charles. She had no say in front of

    him.

    Apparently, he was fooled by her outstanding appearance.

    "I regret it!" Ethan murmured, "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have hook up with Sophia. In fact, I''m not

    nning to have a future with her. I just did it because I wanted to make Paige angry..."

    "Why are you thinking about her when Paige made you like this? Aren''t you silly?" Elizabeth said

    seriously.

    "Aunt, Paige has half of the shares of her family business. I was too silly that time, I should''ve borne

    with her even though she slept with another man. I should''ve got married to her first, but everything''s

    toote now."

    Ethan rubbed his head and said, "Aunt, should I return and beg for Paige''s forgiveness?"

    "Are you crazy?" Elizabeth widened her eyes.

    "I''m not crazy. Paige is soft-hearted and always regarded me as her life savior. If I plead to her and

    admit my mistake, she will definitely forgive me. I''d probably have a chance to restore our rtionship."

    "But isn''t Sophia pregnant with your child?" Elizabeth reminded.

    "Let her get an abortion!" Ethan said heartlessly.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100

    Elizabeth never expected Ethan to be so cold-hearted, "Didn''t you like Sophiast time? This is too.

    "I never liked her! I just wanted to trigger Paige because Sophia told me that she''s being unfaithful to

    me. Thus, I hooked up with Sophia out of anger."

    Ethan denied entirely, "Sophia is an icon of misfortune. My rtionship with Paige was perfect until I

    met her. So, why should I continue to be with such a disastrous woman?"

    After listening to him, Elizabeth kind of agreed with his words as well. Everything used to be smooth-

    sailing for Ethan when Sophia wasn''t around.

    A series of unfortunate event had happened ever since he was with Sophia.

    Maybe Sophia and Ethan weren''t really suit for each other?

    Despite that, Elizabeth never really liked Sophia in the beginning. However, it seemed that it was

    difficult for Sophia to start afresh because her reputation was already in tatters.

    It would be good if Ethan could get Paige''s heart back, but Paige''s attitude had changed drastically

    compared to before.

    Paige used to be very friendly and respectful towards her, but recently, she was full of disdain

    whenever she saw her.

    Elizabeth sighed at the thought of this, "It''s up to you. If you really dislike Sophia, then break up with

    her. But we have to settle her pregnancy issue first. Also, there''s no need to have high expectations of

    Paige. I don''t think she can reconcile with you after what you did to her."

    "I''II apologize to her personally first. Didn''t she ask for a sincere apology? My final decision will be

    based on her attitude."

    Paige was extremely busy today. After the apology press conference, she was immediately pulled

    away by Abbie to shop for the Birkin bag she always wanted. After gifting Abbie a limited edition Birkin

    bag, Paige bought a lot of clothes for herself and Joseph. After that, she and Abbie went for lunch at a

    hotpot restaurant.

    After they finished eating, Liam''s secretary called her. "I''m sorry for the interruption, Madam, but Mr.

    Anderson is in the hospital now. Come here quickly!"

    Paige had always despised and disliked her father, but she was concerned after hearing that he was

    admitted to the hospital, "Which hospital is it? I''ll be right there."

    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Abbie, "Abbie, my dad is in the hospital and I have to go

    now."

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "He''s hospitalized? That''s shocking! Isn''t he still doing fine yesterday?" Abbie wasn''t as anxious as

    Paige, "Paige, your father isn''t a good person. You have to be careful." What do you mean?"

    "My brother told mest night that your father is a stingy man who loves money. If he knows that you

    have 500 million in your ount, he''d definitely do anything to get it. That''s why¡­"

    "There''s no way." Paige doubted if Liam would really be so despicable.

    "Anyway, don''t act hastily. Observe before you make a decision. Be cautious if he ever mentions

    money.¡±

    After that, Paige immediately rushed to the hospital. She had her guard up after hearing Abbie''s

    reminder.

    Meanwhile, Liam was being treated with an IV drip. However, Isabe and Sophia were nowhere to be

    found, except for his secretary who was apanying him.

    As soon as Paige entered the room, she immediately asked, "What happened? Aren''t you doing alright

    yesterday? Why are you being hospitalised?"

    "It''s all because of thepany''s matter..."

    The secretary sighed. "Many clients cancelled their cooperation with ourpany after your scandal.

    Therefore, Mr. Anderson had no choice but to meet up with every one of them to make amends. But he

    is sent to the hospital after drinking too much that it hurt his stomach."

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    "Because of me? Am I that important?" Paige asked. She was being extra vignt in front of him.

    "You are one of the shareholders of ourpany. Therefore, your every movement and every single

    word would be amplified."

    Paige nced at the secretary and walked to the bedside, "Dad, are you feeling alright?"

    "My stomach hurts... It''s ufortable¡­" Liam replied weakly.

    Then, Paige''s gaze fell on his face. She remembered how Joseph had a stomachache because of

    some spicy food he ate that night. That day he looked pale and sick.

    However, Liam looked fine. His eyes were full of vitality and hisplexion was healthy. Everything

    was alright except for his croaky voice.

    Was he pretending to be sick? Why did he do that? What the hell was he scheming again?

    Perhaps it was really like what Abbie said about him? Paige thought in her mind, but she didn''t say it

    out, "What did the doctor say?"

    "The doctor said that he would get better after an IV therapy and some anti-inmmatory medication."

    The secretary continued, "But now Mr. Anderson is worried about thepany''s affairs. Recently, the

    company was experiencing a huge loss of clients, and currently experiencing a shortage in funds. Mr.

    Anderson is really worried about the money!"

    Upon listening to her words, Paige immediately knew what was on Liam''s mind. He was just eyeing her

    500 million dors, wasn''t he?

    Paigeughed silently, but she didn''t express it out.

    "Ah, thepany short of money? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I received apensation of 500

    million dors yesterday. If only you told me earlier, I could''ve lent it to you. But now... the money has

    been taken away!"

    What do you mean? Who took away the money?" Liam, who was pretending to be sick, almost jumped

    out of his bed upon hearing this.

    "Oh, Michael took it," Paige replied.

    "That''s actually Michael''swyer fee. He promised to help me file awsuit, and of course, the

    compensation I gained is all transferred to him. Ugh, if only you had said it earlier, I would definitely

    help you out using the money first. Sadly, it is all given to Michael now!"

    Upon hearing this, Liam was mad with rage, "You unfilial rascal! How dare you scheme on me like this?

    Do you still have a conscience?"

    "What are you saying? I''m filing awsuit because Sophia and Ethan ndered me. What does it have

    to do with you?" Paige refuted.

    "I''m the one who paid one hundred million dors in your totalpensation fee of five hundred million.

    Now tell me, how could it have nothing to do with me?" Liam was extremely furious.

    Without pretending, he immediately plucked off the needle on his arm.

    "Aren''t you ill? Why don''t you tell me the reason for paying the one hundred million? I''m not expecting

    you to pay for it. So, what does this have to do with me?" Paige sneered

    "And as far as I know, you never care about me when I was framed by Sophia and Ethan. All you did

    was scold me on the phone. But how are you so kind and generous now? Perhaps I, the daughter of

    the Anderson family, can''t bepared to an illegitimate daughter, is it? If that''s the case, aren''t you

    too disappointing?"

    Liam was at a loss for words after Paige''s refutation.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    To vent out his anger, he immediately flipped out and threw the cup of the table, "Get out! Get out of

    here right now!"

    Paige nced at his fiery red face. Then, she walked out of the ward. However, her eyes suddenly

    turned red when she entered the elevator.

    Liam was willing to pay 100 million for the sake of that b*tch, Sophia Martin. But he had no sympathy

    for her at all; instead, all he did was taking advantage of her. Just how could he be so despicable and

    shameless?

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    After sitting in the car for a moment, Paige felt a lot better. She was about to leave when her phone

    rang. It was Ethan.

    "Paige, are you free now? I want to apologise to you personally for what happened before."

    Paige was annoyed once she heard Ethan''s voice. However, she had to go since he wanted to

    apologise. She wanted to have a good look of Ethan''s arrogant personality, just like how he had

    threatened her before.

    Soon, they met in a cafe. Paige was preparing to record their conversation on her phone. After all, she

    hadpletely lost her trust in Ethan, that jerk. In case anything happened, the recording could be

    used as a piece of evidence.

    Paige was half an hourte to arrive at the scheduled time. Surprisingly, Ethan was patiently waiting for

    her. Upon seeing her arrival, he immediately stered a smile and said, "Come here, I''ve ordered you

    your favourite drink."

    Paige sat down and disregarded the drink on the table that Ethan had ordered for her.

    Instead, she called the waiter and said, "Give me a cup of cappino!"

    However, Ethan wasn''t angry towards her actions at all. After the waiter left, he began to act ording

    to his n.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Paige, I''m really sorry! I sincerely apologise to you for what I''ve done previously. I hope you can

    forgive me."

    Paige picked up the coffee and took a sip.

    Seeing that she remained unmoved, Ethan continued to say.

    "Paige, I am extremely regretful and ashamed about what happenedst time. The reason why I was

    with Sophia was that I was schemed by her and it was all part of her n. That night she called me and

    said that she has something to tell me, sol went to see her. She showed me the evidence of you having

    an abortion in the hospital and used you of having an affair with several men. I was very upset and

    furious, so I drank many sses of wine that night. But when I woke up afterward, that''s when I found

    out that she and I were together."

    Paige narrowed her eyes and looked at Ethan indifferently. Surprisingly, she was emotionless and

    didn''t have the slightest anger in her just like how she did before.

    Her cold reaction made Ethan felt a little guilty. Shouldn''t Paige be furious when she heard this?

    However, why wasn''t she angry? He waspletely clueless and caught off guard by her, but he had

    no other choice but to continue with his pointless crap.

    "I never intended to be with Sophia. It was Sophia who has been sabotaging our rtionship. I love you

    so much, and I''m sorry that I did those hurtful things to you Paige, I really never meant to hurt you. I

    just hope to gain your attention and prove my love to you."

    "That''s it, just apologize. Stop adding nonsense into it," Paige was used to it when he said that he

    loved her previously.

    However, she was extremely disgusted when the words came out from him now.

    Therefore, she quickly interrupted him, "Paige, I know it''s my fault, I made a terrible mistake. I really

    regret about my past actions. Please forgive me out of the love and care I have for you, will you?"

    "I''II think about it. Now, are you done yet?" Paige responded coldly.

    "No, Paige, I finally realized how disgusting Sophia is. She approached you and seduced me on

    purpose. She tried to break us up. She and her mother had been nning to expel you out of the family

    and gain a share of your property. Paige, I know the truth, and I can help you."

    "Help me? Ethan, do you know what the hell are you talking about?" Paige retorted.

    "I know, Paige, and I love you. I''ve loved you for all my life. We can start over, and I promise to treat

    your right."

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    Paige was dumbfounded. Wasn''t he here to apologise? Why the hell was he pleading for a

    reconciliation now?

    Ethan had schemed against her, threatened her, and even had a baby with Sophia now. But why was

    he asking for a second chance?

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    What on earth was he thinking?

    She suppressed the feeling of disgust in her and asked sarcastically, "You don''t care that I''ve slept with

    another man before? Didn''t you mind that I''ve had an abortion?"

    "Paige, I finally realised that Sophia was the one who used you of the things that you never did. You

    are innocent and it''s her who tried to scheme against you."

    "But I really slept with a man. It happened straight after I found out about you and Sophia''s affair in the

    car." Paige smiled.

    "I was drugged by her that night. She told me that she''s gonna offer me a guy to y with so that I can

    break up with you. That''s it, I really slept with that guy."

    "Are... are you for real?" Ethan looked at her in shock.

    "Yes, why should I lie to you? I was innocent before I found out about you guys'' sexual affair. But now I

    already have my man, and I like him very much. So why don''t you stop with all the nonsense of getting

    back together.

    "You like him? He''s just a scumbag. Paige, don''t humiliate yourself like this, okay? I know I''m wrong,

    and I''ll treat you well starting from now."

    "Treat me well? Are you kidding me, Ethan Green? You never treat me nicely before, but now you

    intended to do it after hearing that I have a man? Do you think I''d believe your words?"

    "I''m being serious, Paige. Although I cheated on you with Sophia, I''m very sorry about that, and I know

    it''s all my fault. I don''t care even if you have another man."

    "Look at how shameless you are. Even if you don''t care, but I do! I''m disgusted every time I think of

    you guys being together. Do you think I''d really change my mind because of this?"

    "But that man of yours also slept with quite a lot of women."

    "Who cares? He is more handsome and way more considerate than you."

    "You!" Her words were like a p in his face. However, he was forced to endure it because he was

    here to beg for forgiveness.

    Therefore, he should control his temper as much as possible.

    He was determined to change her mind!

    Ethan immediately suppressed his burning anger and said, "Paige, at least think about our past. Think

    about what you said to me when we were togetherst time. You said that you would apany me

    for the rest of my life and grow old together with me."

    "I did say that, but you''re the one who destroyed everything."

    "I was deceived. Paige, can''t you give me another chance?"

    "Never!"

    "How can you be so heartless? Paige, how can you do this to me?" Ethan wasn''t willing to ept her

    rejection. How was her new man any better than him?

    "Paige, you''re the one who came up to me and asked for a reconciliationst time. I told you that we

    were not suitable for each other, but you said that you would never give me up. But how can you

    abandon me so mercilessly now? You can''t go back on your words!"

    Paige was stunned when he mentioned the past. Indeed, she did say that she would take care of him

    after she found out that he was her lifesaver. He did injure his leg when he was rescuing her.

    She really thought of taking care of him for a lifetime, but she knew that it was impossible now, "Ethan

    Green, wake up. It''s all in the past. Sophia is pregnant with your child. You''re going to be a father soon.

    What are you gonna do with her and her child?"

    "The baby is not an issue. As long as you are willing toe back to me, I will handle it all for you."

    Paige was shocked by his words. Was he saying that he would abort Sophia''s child?

    How could he do that? Was he really the one who had risked everything to save her?

    How did he be so scary? She didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she got up and left quickly.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104

    Paige got in her car and left the coffee shop. On the way back, she felt extremely ufortable after

    her encounter with Ethan.

    She was very much surprised at what Ethan said. She believed that Sophia must have tried to tarnish

    her image effortlessly in front of Ethan.

    However, how could Ethan even have the ability to tell between right or wrong?

    Moreover, Ethan had always been merciless towards her. So, how could he expect to restore their

    rtionship with her? Was he crazy?

    Paige was enraged the more she thought about it, and she really wanted to express her dissatisfaction

    to Abbie regarding everything that happened today. Soon, her car passed by an intersection and

    stopped in front of the traffic light. Suddenly, she noticed Joseph in another car.

    He was driving a Bentley while holding the steering wheel with one hand, and a phone in his other

    hand.

    There was no one else in his car, except for him. Wasn''t it working hours now? Why would he, a

    chauffeur,e out and wander around again?

    Although Joseph''s exnationst night had dispelled her doubts for him in the time being, she was

    still not fully convinced.

    She remembered that Joseph was wearing an ordinary suit that she had bought for him when he left in

    the morning, but now, he was seen wearing an Armani custom-made suit.

    When and where did he change his clothes?

    Perhaps this son of a b*tch was doing something behind her back?

    Paige immediately gave up her n of going to Abbie''s and followed Joseph''s car from behind.

    Joseph didn''t know that he was being followed. He was driving while talking to Philip on the phone, and

    Philip wasining about some issues.

    "Joseph, we were arrested by the policest night. F*ck, your sister-inw also received the news and

    stopped by to make a scene. It''s so humiliating for all of us. We were scolded by dad this morning. I

    feel like I''ve been wronged."

    "Is that so? I''m no better than you guys. I was just about to start making love with these two girls when

    my girlfriend walked in. She caught me on the spot. F*ck, my image is ruined." Joseph replied and

    pretended not to know anything

    "I thought you don''t have a girlfriend?"

    "I didn''t have one before, but now I do. That''s why I have to do things secretly, in case she found out.

    What''s more, I even have to coax her until midnight because of this."

    "Gosh, all of us are really drenched in bad luck. Joseph, the two of us arrived already. You shoulde

    here quickly too. We will continue to discuss thister."

    "No problem. I''ll be right there!" Joseph said as his car stopped at the entrance of Wolf Group Hotel.

    Then he got out of the car and went into the hotel.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Paige followed by immediately and entered the hotel after him.

    She camete, so she didn''t know where he was. Then, she went to the front desk and said, "My

    phone is out of battery. Can you help me find out which room Mr. Dawson booked? It''s the tall and

    handsome guy that walked in just now."

    "May I know who are you?" The receptionist at the front desk asked

    "I''m his girlfriend."

    The receptionist remembered Paige and Joseph visited the ce before, and Joseph was the one who

    paid for the roomst time.

    Therefore, the receptionist immediately told Paige the room number, "The 8th floor, room number

    8818."

    "Okay, thank you!"

    Paige entered the elevator and pressed the button on the eighth floor. Meanwhile, George and Philip

    had already arrived in the room, and as usual, they also had a few women to apany them.

    Because of Joseph''s request yesterday, the four women they found today all looked pure, cute, and

    had gorgeous figures.

    After entering it, Joseph could not help but shook his head in disagreement. Just how stupid George

    and Philip thought he was?

    They were up to something like this again?

    Then, he smiled cheekily and sat down.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    George was all smiles as he said, "Last night was really awful. Joseph, are you alright?"

    "Not quite, but it''s not a big deal."

    "It''s good that you''re alright. Look at me, my neck''s been hit countless times by that b*tch at home. But

    Philip is even worse. D*mn, we really envy you. It''s better to be single, and your girlfriend is also easy

    to fool."

    "Since you guys envy me so much, why don''t you guys get a divorce. When the timees, the three

    of us can hang out all day and y around. I promise to make sure you feel good every day."

    "But... we have children. It''s not easy for us to divorce. Let''s not talk about this. Come on, pour some

    wine for Joseph."

    The woman next to him immediately poured the wine into Joseph''s ss. Joseph picked up the ss

    and said, "I drove here today, so I can''t drink. Why don''t you drink it for me?"

    After that, he handed the ss to the woman next to him. The woman was startled, "Erm..."

    "Why is it so difficult for you to drink it?" Joseph''s face darkened.

    Upon seeing this, George and Philip immediately tried to ease the situation, "Joseph, you should drink

    it with her. Let''s drink together!"

    After raising the ss, Joseph shook his head and said, "No, I don''t like it when others disobey me.

    Since I asked you to drink this ss of wine, you have to drink it. Tell me now, are you going to do it or

    not?"

    The woman was intimidated by his cold voice. Then, she looked at George for help. Meanwhile,

    George was also stunned by his cold and indifferent demeanor.

    Then, he forced a smile and said, "Since he has said so, just drink it for him."

    The wine was drugged, and the woman didn''t dare to resist. Therefore, she had no choice but to drink

    it. Then, George waved his hand and said, "Get outta here, you useless woman. What''s the point of

    being here? Get lost!"

    "Where do you think you''re going? Stay here! I still have something else to say." Joseph said lightly.

    The woman was scared, and she immediately stood up to look at Joseph.

    He faked a smile and said, "Actually, this woman is exactly my time. She''s good at drinking too. Let''s

    forget about what happened just now, stay here and apany me for a few more drinks."

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Joseph said, as he grabbed the wine bottle and poured a drink for her. He handed the ss to her and

    said, "I''m attracted to a good drinker like you. Drink this and I''ll take you out to have some fun today."

    "Uh.." George and Charles had added some unknown substance into the wine bottle. It was already

    unbearable after she drank one ss of wine. Therefore, how could her body handle another ss?

    As expected, she still didn''t dare to drink it and only wanted to leave as soon as possible. However,

    Joseph insisted, "Are you drinking it or not? You''re making me angry. Let me tell you this, I''m can be

    very scary when my temper gets out of control!"

    "Joseph, is it really necessary to be like this?" Philip stood up and said, "Let her go, and we''ll let the

    next person drink!"

    "No way! George, Philip, it''s not that I don''t want to show you guys respect. She''s the one who

    disobeyed me. What if someone knows about this? It''s going to ruin my reputation!"

    Joseph pointed at the wine ss and ordered her, "Either you drink this ss of wine right now, or I''ll

    let someonee in and make you drink three bottles of that. Think of it!"

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    Seeing Joseph''s current state, it was likely that things would go out of their n.

    George and Charles wanted the woman to leave quickly after drinking to prevent the drug effect from

    kicking in.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    They immediately tried to ease the situation, "Just drink it and get lost!"

    The woman quickly picked up the ss and drank it up. Upon seeing this, Joseph sat down calmly and

    said, "It''s impossible for you to leave now. Why don''t you just sit here and we''ll have funter?"

    "Joseph, why should we leave her here? Tell her to get the f*ck outta here! She can be reced by

    someone else." George smiled and winked at the woman, "Get lost now!"

    The woman was relieved and wanted to leave. However, Joseph stretched out his foot and blocked her.

    Suddenly, she plunged uncontrobly on the floor.

    They tried to trick him over and over again, thinking that he was a fool. He would definitely take

    revenge on them today, and let them have a taste of their own medicine.

    Joseph stepped on her back and said emotionlessly. "Why do you guys even choose this ugly girl, what

    kind of awful taste you guys have?"

    "We... we have no say in this. The hotel''s responsible for it."

    "Hotel? How dare the Wolf Group Hotel find such disgusting women for us? I''ll call the manager over

    right now."

    Upon seeing this, George and Philips immediately stood up and stopped him, "Joseph, it''s no big deal.

    Don''t make a scene. If not, this will make us look bad."

    "It''s our fault! We''re so sorry, we''ll make it up to you."

    "You don''t have to apologise. I''m younger than you. I should be the one saying sorry." Joseph picked

    up the drugged wine and poured three cups of wine, "Here, my brothers!"

    "Uh.." How could they be willing to drink it? Drinking the drugged wine would kill them Shocked, they

    did nothing but just stood there and looked nkly at Joseph.

    Joseph stepped on the woman who fell to the ground, and he looked at his brothers coldly, "Are you

    looking down on me now?"

    "No! We don''t mean that."

    "If that''s the case, then just drink it. Why don''t each of you take one ss of it? Perhaps you''re afraid

    that I''d harm you guys by drugging the wine? I don''t have such an opportunity to do it, right? What do

    you say?"

    "Uh..." George and Charles were extremely nervous. Wasn''t Joseph gullible? What was wrong with him

    today?

    Meanwhile, the drug effect had already taken a toll on the woman, and she began to react erratically.

    Then, Joseph sneered and said, "What''s wrong? Are you sick?"

    George and Philip were at a loss for words.

    Suddenly, the smile on Joseph''s face gradually diminished, "She doesn''t look sick though. It looks like

    she was drugged and intoxicated. Why is she suddenly like this? Is it because of that ss of wine?"

    "It''s impossible. She must be ill. Let''s ask someone to send her to the hospital." George forced a smile.

    "If it''s not the wine, then why don''t you guys drink it? Come on and drink the wine!"

    The other three women refused toe over to drink. Josephughed and said, "Is there really

    something wrong with the wine? Oh, you guys are trying to scheme against me, aren''t you? But why?"

    "No... Joseph, you''re mistaken. We''re just¡­"

    "We just wanted to give you a surprise. Don''t you like women? We thought that you would definitely

    appreciate something like this," Philip said hurriedly.

    "So, are you saying that I''ve to be grateful to you guys for drugging me and sending women to my

    bed?"

    "No, why are you so serious? Joseph, you like women anyway. This isn''t something over the top,

    right?"

    Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open from outside, and Paige rushed in out of the blue.

    She immediately lifted a bowl of soup from the table and sshed it onto Philip.

    Meanwhile, both of them were surprised by the unexpected appearance of a gorgeous woman.

    However, they never expected her to behave so fiercely.

    Paige heard everything clearly at the door.

    Joseph''s so-called brothers were trying to plot against him. Fortunately, Joseph saw through their evil

    tactics. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Although she was d that he hadn''t been tricked, she was still extremely unhappy.

    How dare they do this to Joseph? Was this even a humane thing to do?

    Apparently, the two of them hadn''t learned their lesson at all. They had been shirking their

    responsibilities.

    Their actions were intolerable, and she was determined to teach these shameless guys a lesson today.

    Paige poured anotherrge bowl of soup on Philip''s head again. Then, she picked up another te and

    threw it at George.

    They were stunned and dumbfounded. With their faces dripping with soups and vegetables, they

    looked confusingly at her, "Who are you? What the hell are you doing?"

    "Motherf*ckers, who do you think I am? I''m Joseph''s woman! Are you trying to plot against my man?

    Inhumane b*stards!"

    "You are Joseph''s girlfriend? The one who made a fussst night?"

    "Yes, it''s me. Does that mean that you guys are trying to frame himst night as well?" Paige grabbed

    another dish of vegetables and smashed it on Philip.

    Philip was boiling with anger, "What a madwoman! How dare you act so ruthlessly! Get out of here!"

    Meanwhile, Joseph was shocked to see Paige''s sudden appearance. He almostughed out loud when

    he saw Paige''s uncontroble behaviour, and his brothers'' embarrassing moment.

    Seeing that Philip was about to retaliate, he immediately kicked the table forcefully, and the table

    flipped over. Then, just as Philip was about to grab Paige, the table flew over and knocked Philip to the

    ground.

    The tes and cups on the table fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The sharp fragments

    scattered all over George and Philip, and they instantly cried out in pain.

    George was fine, but Philip was in aplete mess. He was knocked down to the ground and he was

    seriously injured.

    Paige felt a sense of satisfaction when she saw this scene.

    Upon hearing Philip''s screams in pain, George immediately rushed over and helped him up.

    Meanwhile, the woman who had been drugged quickly seized the opportunity and got up from the

    ground.

    When the drug effect in her body reached its peak, she was desperate to relieve her urge.

    Therefore, she threw herself into Joseph''s arms.

    But how could Joseph let her have her way?

    He quickly turned around and kicked the woman in the direction of George and Philip.

    At the moment, George had just helped Philip to his feet when the woman flew over and knocked him

    down on the ground.

    There were broken fragments scattered on the ground, causing Philip to screech with pain once again.

    George didn''t get hurt as he was on top of Philip. However, the woman started to rub herself all over

    him with much eagerness.

    She even tried to undress him. In no time, Georges was instantly stripped naked by her.

    Joseph was delighted to witness this scene, and George called him helplessly, "Joseph, what are you

    doing here? Come and help me!"

    Joseph winked at Paige. She was initially furious but then burst out inughter.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    As the hugemotion went on, Wolf Group''s attendants and security guards immediately rushed over

    after hearing the noisy disturbances.

    Everyone was shocked by theplete chaos inside. Paige hurriedly pointed at the unconscious

    woman on the ground and yelled at George and Philip, "This two b*stards went against thew. They

    cause a huge mess here. Call the police to arrest them now!''

    The woman was lying on the ground with her blood-shot eyes after taking the stimnt.

    Meanwhile, George and Philip''s clothes were in a state of disarray.

    The security guard immediately handled the three people. The woman was behaving aggressively.

    Therefore, they had to tie her hands back to subdue her. In the meantime, Philip and George, who

    were injured and bleeding, were immediately sent to a hospital nearby.

    After the madness ended, Joseph left the ce leisurely with Paige.

    As they got into the car parked outside, Joseph asked her, "Why are you here?"

    "Shouldn''t I be asking you that? Didn''t you go to work? Why did you change your clothes? By the way,

    who were those two people in the room just now? Why did they set you up?"

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "I don''t know either. I guess they''re jealous of my handsome face!"

    "Stop joking around, I''m being serious. Tell me the truth! Why did they do this to you!"

    "I think they''re just jealous. I can''t really figure out any other reason except for that." He knew the

    reason why they had schemed against him. It was because they were jealous and resentful when

    Hayden asked him to work at thepany.

    "What! Are you kidding me? I don''t believe they''d do such crazy things out of jealousy. It seems that

    you''re very familiar with them. Just tell me who they are, and don''t even think of lying to me."

    "They''re my half-brothers," Joseph replied.

    "What? Why are they so old?" Paige was shocked. Philip and George were both in their fifties. They

    looked like they could be Joseph''s father instead.

    "Yeah, they are old, my father is almost 70 years old. It''s normal to have a son in their fifties, isn''t it? By

    the way, they''re only a few years older than my mom!"

    "Huh? Your two brothers are older than your mother? How did your mother marry your father? Isn''t she

    aware of the huge age gap?" Paige fiddled with her fingers and said, "Even so, your father is 20 years

    older than your mom. Why did she marry such an old man?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe she''s just after his money. I''ll ask her one day when I go to heaven."

    "What do you mean?"

    "My mother died after she gave birth to me," Joseph answered with a poker face.

    "Oh... I''m sorry, Joseph. I didn''t mean it¡­" Paige could see that Joseph was slightly upset. So, she

    reached out and grabbed his hands, "My mother has gone too, it seems like the both of us have no

    mother. I was devastated when she left."

    Joseph interrupted her, "I''m not sad. I''ve never had a mother since I was born, so I''m not upset at all."

    His mother had passed away on the day she gave birth to him. He had never had a mother since he

    was a child. When he finally learned to speak and became matured, the servants in the house would

    secretly curse him as an illegitimate child behind Hayden''s back.

    They¡¯d called him names and often disrespected his deceased mother. Later, he was sent abroad at a

    young age. He was only eight years old at that time.

    He didn''t want to leave his father at all, but Hayden had to send him away.

    Hayden said that seeing him would bring back memories of his mother. Since then, he had lived abroad

    for nearly twenty years.

    However, the trauma from his childhood hadpletely dissipated now. He knew that he wasn''t an

    illegitimate child because his mother had been Hayden''swful wife.

    However, he still couldn''t figure out why his mother agreed to marry Hayden, who was twice her age.

    After all, he had seen his mother''s photo.

    Why would a young and beautifuldy marry to an old guy with three sons?

    He was also puzzled by Paige''s question.

    Then, his expression gradually turned gloomy.

    "Well, anyway, I didn''t mean to ask about this. I''m just very surprised and curious since you''ve never

    mentioned it before."

    Noticing his sullen expression, Paige muttered silently. She didn''t want to ask any further, but somehow

    she could feel that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Why did he drive a Bentley and wear an Armani suit to meet these people during his working hour? It

    didn''t make any sense to her no matter what.

    "So you dressed like this just for the sake of seeing your half-brothers? Where did you get those

    clothes?"

    "Mr. Field lent it to me," Joseph answered.

    "Is this really necessary? Why do you need to borrow some nice suits just to meet them?"

    "Because they''re rich, and they''ve always looked down on me. They think that I''m ignorant,

    ipetent and that I''m a yboy. That''s why I have to dress up nicely."

    "Joseph, that''s not right. You could''ve just behaved like your usual self. What if someone exposes your

    identity? You can''t be in denial forever. I think that you really should work on your vanity."

    "I want to change too, but I can''t," Joseph responded seriously.

    "You can change as long as you are determined to. You are not raised like this, they must have

    deliberately guided you on the wrong path, right? You have me by your side now, and I will help you

    with it, okay?"

    Joseph felt much better after listening to her words.

    "Since I''m so conceited, aren''t you afraid that I''ll take your money and let you down?"

    "Of course I am. So, why not let me be in charge of managing our money in the future. Also, you have

    to report to me on whatever you do, and I''ll give you the money after weighing the situation. Oh, you

    have to give your work sry to me as well. Can you do that?"

    "Wouldn''t it be hard if I have no money?"

    "Just tell me if you can do it or not!" Paige urged.

    "Are you saying that you''ll break up with me if I can''t do it?" Joseph was startled by her serious tone.

    "It depends. Why would I need a man who''s not willing to spend money on his wife?"

    Joseph pondered for a moment and replied bitterly, "Well alright, I''ll give you my sry in the future, but

    you can''t restrict me too much. How can I survive outside without any money?"

    "Then it''s a deal. I''ll manage all your money in the future, and you''d give all your money to me"

    "Alright, alright!" Joseph said gloomily.

    "Okay now, stop being sulky. I bought clothes for you today, and they''re all famous brands. Wear them

    since you like branded stuff so much. And one more thing, you are not allowed to drive James

    anymore."

    "Okay." Joseph agreed with crity.

    "Give James''s car back to him immediately and drive my car in the future. Oh, right, I''ll have to find

    another job for you. Would you want toe work at my family''spany?"

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108

    Joseph immediately shook his head and refused, "No, how can I work in yourpany? Are you sure

    you''re trying to help me here? Can your dad even tolerate me?"

    "You''re right. Let me think about it. Why don''t I beg Abbie to let you work at her brother''spany?"

    Paige suddenly thought of Liam''s attitude and felt that it was rather inappropriate.

    "I''m not going to work at Aiden''spany. I''m going to find a job myself!" Joseph objected immediately

    and still refused to ept the offer.

    "Alright, resign from being James'' driver first and I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Aiden and Michael will

    be there as well. Why not we go together?"

    "No, thanks. I still have to go to the hospital and visit my two brothers.

    George and Philip must be furious after that massive humiliation. He had to go to the hospital and

    confront them.

    "Do you want me to go with you? I am worried that they will stir up trouble again," Paige was

    concerned.

    "No, there''s no need. How can they do anything to me in that state? I can beat them up easily myself.

    Don''t worry!"

    "Okay, but remember to show up for dinner tonight. Don''t find any excuses to turn down my invitation.

    Do you understand? I''d be really mad at you if you don''t go."

    "I¡¯ll be there tonight," Joseph reached out his hand and patted her head gently. Aiden and Michael were

    his old acquaintances, so it was only Abbie who was difficult to deal with.

    What should he do? Should he tell Paige about his true identity, or should he continue to hide it from

    her?

    Forget it, he would see how things go tonight!

    Meanwhile, George and Philip were being treated in the hospital. Just then, Joseph arrived leisurely at

    their ward.

    Upon seeing his presence, George and Philip were extremely furious. "Joseph, who is that woman?"

    "My girlfriend," Joseph replied casually.

    "Where did you find such an unruly and uneducated woman? We''re freaking humiliated now!" George

    was mad.

    Joseph turned his cold gaze at him, "George, you''re the most uneducated one here, no? Just take a

    look at what you and Philip did today. What right do you have to scold my woman?"

    "We... we were just ying a joke on you."

    "What? Are you kidding me? I bet you have other intentions, don''t you?" Joseph approached Charles,

    "Tell me! Are you guys trying to frame me?"

    "Joseph, why would we?" George said guiltily.

    "Stop lying. I know what you''re trying to do. Since you found out that I''m going to work at thepany,

    you''re trying to scheme against me, aren''t you? You think you could ruin my image and reputation so

    that I won''t be able to work?" Joseph asked aggressively.

    "Why would we do that? We don''t even know that you''re going to work in thepany. Oh right, when

    are you starting?" George pretended to be confused.

    "Cut the act. I''m not as easy to fool as you think. You ought to give me an exnation for what

    happened today. Otherwise, you''d regret it." Joseph gave off a wicked smile.

    "What are you going to do?" George was terrified by his expression. Just why the hell was this b*stard

    so scary today?

    "I''m going to tell dad about what you guys did to me today."

    Upon hearing this, George panicked and immediately reached out his hand to stop Joseph, "Joseph,

    we''re really just ying a joke. Dad doesn''t have to know about this. As you know, he''s not in good

    health, we shouldn''t let him worry."

    Philip was flustered when he heard that Joseph was going toin about them, "That''s right,

    Joseph, it will make our family look bad if you make a fuss like this, don''t you agree? We can just settle

    our own internal affairs by ourselves. There''s no need to involve other people."

    "I''m okay with that. Let me tell you two, I''ve been strugglingtely, why don''t you guys see how you can

    make it up to me?"

    Clearly, he was asking for money. George immediatelyughed and said, "How much?"

    George stretched out his finger, and Charles didn¡¯t seem to care,

    "One million? I''ll give it to you."

    "What? One million? Do I look like I need that money?" Joseph sneered

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "10 million then?" George asked.

    "Wrong, one hundred million. Give me the money now to settle the matter. If not, don''t me me for

    acting against you. I''ve already sent people to catch all the women in the room. I think we''ll have to

    discuss it over at dad''s ce by then!"

    "Joseph, you... you''re so shameless!" George and Philip became nervous and agitated.

    "Am I shameless or are you? I already sensed that something was wrongst night when I drank with

    you guys. Yet, I believed that it was a joke and let it go. However, you guys were harsher today. You

    even n to use the same trick on me. I''m telling you now, this isn''t over."

    They broke out in cold sweat when Joseph said that the women had been caught. They knew the

    consequences that they were ought to face if Hayden were to find out about it.

    George forced a smile and said, "Uhm.. Joseph, I don''t have that much money on my hands now. I''m

    going to borrow some from our elder brother."

    Clearly, he just wanted to shirk away from the responsibility and gave it to Charles.

    However, Joseph didn''t stop him. After that, George went out immediately to make a phone call.

    He bet Charles wouldn''t dare to refuse his request!

    George gave Charles a call, "Bro, today, Philip and I went and set Joseph up. Unfortunately, Joseph

    found out about it. He caught those women and asked for 100 million to settle the matter. Otherwise,

    he''s gonna tell dad about what happened today."

    "What the hell? You dumb*ss can''t do anything right! Who told you to plot against him today? Are you

    guys idiots?" Charles cursed angrily.

    "There''s no use crying over spilled milk. It already happened. Now Joseph is waiting for the money.

    Hurry up and transfer the money."

    "In your dreams, why should I give him the money? You and Philip did this. What does it have to do

    with me?"

    "You''re not gonna give it? If so, then I''ll have to tell father the truth and expose your scheme. It was

    your wife who told us that Joseph was going to thepany. And It was you who asked us to plot

    against Josephst night. By then, we can really fight and we''ll see who''s thest man standing."

    "Are you threatening me? How dare you?" Charles was boiling with rage.

    "I would never. It''s just that it was you and your wife''s fault. You''d think we would be foolish enough to

    be used by you? We''re not that easy to deal with. If you refuse to pay this time, we won''t have any

    money. If this persists, we''d really have to break off our rtionships."

    Upon hearing this, Charlesshed out angrily, "Good job, George Dawsons. You just wait and see how

    I''m going to torture you and Philip!"

    Charles refused to be threatened by them, but he knew how serious it would be if the issue were to be

    found out by their father.

    He had been faking his rtionship with his brothers all these years. If his father ever found out about

    his actions, he''d be ruined for the rest of his life.

    Charles was unsettled and flustered after being tricked by his ipetent brothers.

    However, he had no other choice.

    He hung up the phone and told the financial director to transfer the money to George immediately. He

    gnashed his teeth and cursed, "You just wait and see. I''m not gonna let you go, Joseph Dawson!"

    Soon, Joseph received a hundred million dors and left the hospital with a smile.

    Before leaving, he still provoked George and Philip.

    "I''ve been short of money these days. I was still thinking about where to make some money. I didn''t

    expect my kind brothers to send me the money I needed. Thank you for that. I''d remember to find you

    next time if I need more money!"

    George and Philip were infuriated, while he just left the hospital casually.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109

    At night, Paige organised a dinner gathering in Wolf Group.

    Abbie was the first one to arrive, followed by Aiden and Michael. Meanwhile, Joseph arrived shortly

    after.

    He reached the venuestly. When he entered the room, everyone was quiet as Abbie started to

    insinuate him.

    "Mr. Dawson seems to be very busytely, right?"

    "A little bit!" Joseph walked straight to Paige and sat down beside her, as if he couldn''t hear the

    mockery in her tone.

    "Even the busiest man in the world, Mr. Michael and Mr. Cook can make it on time, but Mr. Dawson is

    late. I wonder what are you so busy with," Abbie was agitated at his ignorant attitude.

    "Am I? Aren''t we starting at 6? I came in at 5:59 pm. I do not considerte, right?"

    Abbie was pissed off by his act of ignorant, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person."

    "What? I didn''t take the initiative to hook up with anyone, and I also didn''t try to introduce people''s

    boyfriends to other girls. I''m a decent person, so how can I be deemed as shameless?" Joseph

    responded calmly to her criticism.

    "If you''re really a decent man, then why would you involve yourself with another woman? Look at your

    behavior, it''s really disgusting," Abbie was frustrated upon seeing his calmposure

    "Miss Cook, why do you hate me so much? Is it because I ignored you that night? Didn''t I tell you that I

    have a girlfriend? Why are you still hanging onto me?"

    Joseph said jokingly. Wasn''t he hinting that Abbie had feelings for him?

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Meanwhile, Abbie was quivering with anger upon hearing this, "Why would I be interested in you?

    You''re so shameless! You''re just trying to sabotage the friendship between me and Paige! Take a good

    look at yourself in the mirror. Do you think I''ll be attracted to your awful character?"

    "I don''t need a mirror to know that I''m good-looking. In fact, women have been looking for all kinds of

    excuses to strike up a conversation with me. Miss Cook happens to be one of them."

    "You!" Abbie''s face turned red with fury, and Aiden immediately reached out his hand and pulled her to

    her seat.

    He knew Joseph was mean and sharp-tongued. Therefore, Abbie would definitely be defeated if she

    were to go against him. If this situation persisted, Joseph''s harsh words would certainly make her cry

    helplessly.

    Paige didn''t expect a situation like this either. She immediately tugged on his hand and hinted, "Stop it,

    Abbie is angry!"

    Joseph held Paige''s hand and smiled ingratiatingly, "She''s the one who tried to mess with me first. I

    didn''t provoke her!"

    Aiden sneered at Joseph''s sudden change of attitude towards Paige, as he thought of how arrogant

    Joseph was acting to the crowd just now.

    He held Abbie down and looked at Joseph with a faint smile.

    "Hello, Mr. Dawson! I''ve heard so much about you. But seeing you today is indeed extraordinary! No

    wonder you''re able to be the top-notch figure of Climax Space!"

    Joseph tilted his head and smiled, "Mr. Cook, I''m so lucky to see you in person. Please take a good

    care of me in the future!"

    "No problem!" Aiden said with a faint smile, "But, Mr. Dawson''s habit of bickering with women isn''t

    appropriate, you know!"

    "That''s right. Men should always respect women. Mr. Dawson isn''t a gentleman at all. l''d give you a

    poor rating!" Michael interjected.

    "Nice to meet you, Michael! Michael, you look so young!" Joseph turned to look at Michael and greeted

    him with a smile.

    "Hello, Mr. Dawson! You''re such an attractive man! How can you be so handsome?" Michael asked

    emotionlessly.

    "It''s not easy being a handsome person like me, but I can teach you if you want to be as good-looking

    as Mr. Cook!"

    "Is that so? How?"

    "Just be coquettish will do!" Joseph smirked.

    "F*ck!" Abbie was aggravated upon seeing how Joseph was trying to attack Aiden.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    However, she was immediately stopped by Paige.

    In fact, Paige was initially worried that Joseph would feel embarrassed and self-conscious in front of

    Aiden and Michael.

    Surprisingly, Joseph didn''t show any signs of fear, instead, he went directly against them. This was too

    unbelievable. Why was Joseph not afraid of Aiden and Michael?

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige was anxious and nervous when she saw Aiden for the first time. However, Joseph was the

    complete opposite. As she was afraid that things would get ugly, Paige immediately tried to ease the

    situation.

    "Alright, alright! Since everyone''s here, let us enjoy our meals! Mr. Cook and Micheal, suit yourselves!"

    Aiden lifted his chopsticks and nced at Joseph, "You''re Joseph, right? I''ll remember you!"

    "No, don''t ever think about me, Mr. Cook. I only like women! I''m not interested in men!" Upon hearing

    his words, Paige immediately stuffed some food into Joseph''s mouth to stop him from talking.

    Aiden and Michael widened their eyes in shock. They knew that Joseph did not eat spicy food, but

    Paige fed him with some spicy vegetables.

    They waited patiently for Joseph to lose his temper. However, they didn''t expect him to swallow down

    the food withoutints.

    Suddenly, Paige remembered how Joseph would suffer a stomachache if he eats spicy food. So, she

    immediately handed him a cup of water, "Drink some water! Are you alright?"

    Joseph took a sip of water and smiled, "It''s okay, I''m used to eating spicy food!"

    Aiden almost choked on his food and red at Joseph after overhearing their conversation. Then, he

    took out his phone and started cursing at it.

    "This guy is useless. He''s only been here for a few days, and he already caught up 20 years ahead!"

    "That''s why we often deem this kind of person a someone who chooses hoes before bros!" Michael

    said calmly.

    "What are you guys talking about?" Paige was in a state of confusion

    "It''s one of our friends. We''re not on good terms but, this guy is really something else!"

    "What''s wrong, brother? Who are you referring to?" Abbie was curious as well.

    "It''s me and Michael''s friend, he''s such a hypocrite. He pretended to be gay and swore that he wasn''t

    interested in women. However, he recently went out on a date with a girl. How disgusting. He suddenly

    changed all his bad habits for her, such a fool."

    Joseph lifted his chopsticks and was about to pick up some food. Then, he directed his sharp piercing

    gaze towards Aiden upon hearing his words.

    Aiden stopped talking while Abbie listened with great interest.

    "Why don''t you continue? Are you saying that your friend changed to a totally different person in order

    to pursue a girl? But I think it''s good that he''s willing to make a change for love, right?"

    "Is that so?" Michael asked.

    "Yeah! I agree with Abbie," Paige also chimed in.

    "But why do I feel like he''s faking it? You guys don''t know how fussy he is in the past. He''ll never use

    things that others used. He''d wash his hands if someone touches him. But now, he even shares

    utensils with his girlfriend while eating. It''s too disgusting!"

    "Is it? Aren''t all couples who are in love supposed to be like this?" Paige retorted.

    Aiden and Michael shook their heads in disagreement, "Miss Anderson, you and my friend are really

    birds of a feather. You guys are undoubtedly a perfect match."

    "No, I have Joseph already. I''m not interested in other men. I just don''t think your friend is as bad as

    you said."

    Paige''s words made Josephugh out loud. He raised his ss and said, "Mr. Cook and Michael, I

    propose a toast to the two of you!"

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    Although the gathering turned out to be a little unpleasant at first, it became slightly harmonious by the

    end of the night.

    Abbie and Joseph, who were initially going against each other, took a step back out of courtesy to

    Paige.

    After dinner, they went to Climax Space for some entertainment. Joseph, Aiden, and Michael sat on the

    sofa as they had a chat and some drinks. Meanwhile, Paige and Abbie began to sing.

    Abbie took over the mic and kept singing until her voice turned hoarse. Even so, she was still unwilling

    to stop and even pulled Paige along to sing with her.

    While both of them were so immersed in singing, they paid no attention to the three men on the sofa.

    Then, Aiden approached Joseph and said, "Hey, Joseph, you really have no shame."

    "Not as shameless as you, Mr. Cook!"

    "Cut the crap or I¡¯ll expose your true identity to Paige. If she finds out that you''re Dawson''s family

    notorious yboy, she''d definitely smack you in the head!"

    "I bet you wouldn''t dare to do it!" Joseph narrowed his eyes and looked at Aiden, "I''d break off our

    friendship if you dare expose me."

    Michael sneered as he listened, "Stop using this to threaten us. How dare you have the audacity to

    bully Abbie and fake a disguise on yourself? You''re ruining our image!"

    "Stop acting like you''re any better than me. You and Aiden are just two useless scumbags. Why don''t

    you take a good look at yourself before judging me? One of you is a sinister yboy, and the other one

    is full of greed. How dare you tter yourself publicly?"

    "F*ck! You''ve gone too far!" Aiden and Michael cursed at him simultaneously.

    Paige heard the heatedmotion and turned around. Noticing that Aiden and Michael were staring

    angrily at Joseph, she immediately threw the microphone away and ran over, "What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing. Mr. Dawson said that he wants to sing a song with you, and we were just being supportive!"

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Do you want to sing with me? Let''s go and choose a song." Paige pulled Joseph together with her.

    Joseph''s face was a little stiff. Then, he threw a sharp re at Aiden as he stood up.

    Aiden and Michael looked at each other and grinned, "We''re so lucky to hear Joseph sing tonight. Let''s

    make a bet, shall we?"

    "Of course, I bet his singing is f*cking terrible. Monstrous voice, I''d say!" Michael took the initiative first.

    "Hey, aren''t you being unreasonable? Everyone knows that he''s bad at singing. If it''s that good, then

    why didn''t we hear him sang before?" Aiden was displeased.

    "Forget it. He''s already famous for his bad singing, so what''s the use of betting on this? Let''s just watch

    him make a fool out of himself. It''s a great pleasure tough at him. Drink up!"

    Michael and Aiden raised their ss. They looked at each other and smiled, waiting to see Joseph

    embarrass himself publicly.

    Meanwhile, Paige grasped Joseph''s hand and said, "What do you like to sing? I''ll help you with it."

    "I''m not good at singing," Joseph answered honestly.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s sing a familiar song. What song do you often listen to?"

    "I know the song ''Right Here Waiting''," Joseph said. Paige didn''t expect him to know such a ssic

    song.

    She was a little surprised because none of the people in Climax Space listen to English songs.

    Therefore, she chose the song ording to Joseph''s request.

    Then, Paige pulled on Joseph''s hand, "I''ll sing the first verse, you''ll do the second part, and we''ll sing

    together in the end, okay?"

    "Okay!" Joseph nodded with the microphone in his hand.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    Paige followed the rhythm and began to sing affectionately.

    Oceans apart, day after day,

    And I slowly go insane,

    I hear your voice on the line,

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    But it doesn''t stop the pain,

    I see you next to never,

    How can we say forever?

    Joseph looked at her fondly as he admired her pretty face and enjoyed her gentle voice.

    It was as if she was directing it to him. Then, he picked up the microphone and sang softly with his

    deep voice.

    Wherever you go,

    Whatever you do,

    I will be right there waiting for you,

    Whatever it takes,

    Or how my heart breaks,

    I will be right there waiting for you.

    Meanwhile, Aiden and Michael held a ss of wine each and anticipated for Joseph to make a fool out

    of himself exchanged gazes,

    "What the f*ck!"

    They never expected Joseph to be so talented in singing. That was absurd!

    Abbie was also surprised. "D*mn, Joseph''s singing is unexpectedly good. His pitch and tone are on

    point! He sounds amazing."

    Paige and Joseph performed the ssic song with deep affection and full of emotions. Abbie listened

    to their singing with fascination and swayed her body with the rhythm.

    Aiden and Michael were gnashing their teeth in displeased,

    "Sh*t, Joseph''s really something." They were waiting tough at him, but now it was like a p in the

    face. No, they couldn''t let Joseph continue to unt himself like this. They had to humiliate him one way

    or another.

    After the song was finished, Abbie pped her hands in excitement. "Awesome! Sing another song!"

    Aiden and Michael also followed along and pped their hands. However, their reaction wasn''t as

    sincere aspared to Abbie.

    Although Aiden wore a smile on his face, his words were rude and savage.

    "No wonder everyone says that Mr. Dawson is good in singing. Indeed, he really lives up to his

    reputation!"

    "That''s right, Mr. Dawson''s singing is as great as those famous singers. No wonder everyone likes to

    hear him sing. I heard that many peoplee here purely to listen to his superb singing."

    Michael also chimed in and added on to the conversation. They winked at each other and continued to

    mock his singing.

    Paige noticed that something was odd about the two of them. How could they be so familiar with what

    Joseph did even though they weren''t that close? Joseph was obviously held up as an object of ridicule

    by them

    Therefore, Paige was unhappy. "It seems that Mr. Cook and Michael know a lot about Joseph. They

    even know that he sings well."

    "Nah, it''s because he''s too famous. Didn''t he work here before? Apart from his handsome appearance,

    he''s known for his talent as well. I heard that he even partner up with the guests and sing love songs

    together. Older women are fond of his singing."

    "Uh..." Paige''s expression turned ugly.

    She had just coupled up with Joseph and sang a love song together, and she was filled with joy when

    he looked into her eyes so tenderly. Now, Aiden''s words made her felt very ufortable.

    She shrugged off Joseph''s hand and stomped out angrily. Shocked, Joseph looked at Aiden and

    Michael angrily and warned, "You just wait!"

    Then, he hurriedly chased after Paige.

    Meanwhile, Abbie was a little pissed, "What are you guys trying to do?"

    "Don''t you hate that guy? We''re just making fun of him."

    "Although I dislike him, Paige likes him! Didn''t you see that she was angry? You guys really went too

    far!"

    Michael and Aiden looked at each other and said, "It seems that we''ve gone overboard this time, didn''t

    we?"

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    Joseph immediately ran to the corridor and grabbed Paige''s hand but she shook it off, "Don''t touch

    me!"

    He grabbed onto her again, "Stop it. Can''t you see that they''re just doing this on purpose to make us

    argue?"

    "Even if they did, do you have the courage to tell me that you''ve never sang love songs with older

    women?" Paige felt very aggrieved.

    Joseph was her first love. However, Joseph had been with tons of women before her.

    Despite that, they promised to forget about the past and start afresh.

    She didn''t care about it before this because she wasn''t interested in him. But now, she as extremely in

    love with him, which was why she started to care about the women he had been with.

    "No, I swear, you''re the first woman that I sang with." Joseph pulled her into his arms andforted

    her.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "You''re lying!" Paige didn''t believe him.

    "I''m not, why don''t you trust me? The two guys inside will be extremely thrilled seeing that you''re angry

    at me. Didn''t you notice that they actually despise me?"

    "I don''t care, I''m just very angry now! I hate hearing stuff about you and other women!" Paige had

    never been so wilful before.

    Joseph held her in his arms and exined gently, "I really have no other women, except for you!"

    "But it just didn''t feel right, and I''m upset." Paige pouted.

    "It''s all Aiden and Michael''s fault! If it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t be angry at me now! I won''t let it

    slide!" Joseph said angrily.

    Paige was intimidated by his words. It seemed that Joseph really had a bad temper. In fact, she had

    witnessed how Joseph fought against Liam''s bodyguards the other day. He wasn''t thinking of fighting

    against Aiden and Michael now, was he?

    "What are you trying to do? Let me tell you, you can''t do as you like with them. You''d be in serious

    trouble if you dare to beat them up.¡±

    Paige thought Joseph was going to fight.

    Therefore, disregarding her burning anger, she immediately hugged him tightly.

    Joseph curled his lips and smiled, "I won''t hit them, but I''ll let them have a taste of my capabilities so

    that they won''t dare to provoke me the next time they see me."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "We''ll be ying a game! If it''sid, it''s paid!"

    Then, Joseph pulled Paige back to the venue. Meanwhile, Aiden and Michael were relieved to see

    them return.

    Aiden smiled cheekily, "Come back, I''m just joking. It''s not worth getting angry. I''ll make amends to

    you!"

    "You don''t need to apologize. Let''s make a bet." Joseph grabbed the dice on the table, "Mr. Cook and

    Michael will decide the stake. Three rounds, alright?"

    Aiden nced at Michael. "We''re not ying it. Since you''re always hanging out in nightclubs, you''d

    undoubtedly be good at rolling the dice. Only fools will agree to y against you."

    "Intimidated?" Joseph raised his eyebrows.

    "It''s not that we''re afraid of losing, but we already know the result." Aiden knew Joseph''s crazy tactics

    in gamblings.

    Therefore, he was not falling for it.

    Joseph responded wildly, "Then, I''ll let you decide and I''ll go with whatever you say!"

    Meanwhile, Aiden and Michael looked at each other speechlessly.

    Abbie was extremely anxious as she watched from afar. Her older brother had always been someone

    she worshipped and looked up to, but how could he be scared of betting against Joseph? Wasn''t that

    too shameful?

    Abbie was angry, "Bro, what''s wrong with you? Why are you scared? You shouldn''t be like that."

    "I''m not afraid... It''s just that this isn''t necessary."

    Aiden yawned.

    "Just y it, maybe you''d beat him, right?" Abbie said as she took a nce at Joseph, "Bro, why not

    y something you''re good at?"

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    Joseph and Paige went directly to the racing venue. Aiden, Abbie, and Michael followed behind them

    with three cars respectively.

    The lights flickered along the dark night, and the racing venue was vacant. Joseph nced at Paige

    next to him and said, "Be prepared, I''ll take you for a ride!"

    The high performance sports car let out a loud engine roar and drove off swiftly. The cold wind swept

    across their faces and blew on Paige''s long hair.

    She stretched out her hands in the air and screamed away happily. Aiden and Michael leaned against

    their car, and watched as Joseph raced across the track.

    The expressions on their faces were indecipherable. Abbie poked on Aiden, "Bro, you''ll definitely win,

    right?"

    "Well, not sure!" Aiden answered.

    "Huh? Aren''t you a pro at racing? How can you be a pro if you can''t even beat someone like him?

    "And what do you know about that?" Aiden smoked his cigarettes while he nced at Michael. Michael

    narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems like this boy''s pretty good. We must be carefulter."

    "Stop looking down on yourself" Abbie red at Michael.

    Michael shook his head in disagreement.

    Then, Aiden and he looked at each other andughed.

    Soon, Joseph and Paige were back from the racing track after twops.

    Aiden and Michael threw out the cigarette butts and began their preparation before thepetition

    began. Paigended a kiss on Joseph¡¯s cheek before he put on the helmet as he changed into his

    racing suit.

    "Good luck, just do your best!"

    He gave Paige a peck on the lips and assured her, "Don''t worry!"

    Aiden pursed his lips and looked at Michael, "Look at them! Gosh!"

    Michael responded with a grin. Soon, the three of them got into their cars and drove into the runway.

    With the sound of a gunshot, the cars fled off with a loud roar.

    Their race cars were simr. They took off at the same speed initially. A few secondster, Joseph''s car

    took the lead.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Abbie found this rather unbelievable, "Fuck! He''s really good! I better wish my brothers luck!"

    Abbie cheered loudly for Aiden, while Paige was on the edge of the seat. She was surprised to see

    Joseph surpassing everyone and took the lead. Upon seeing Abbie''s enthusiastic cheer, she also

    followed her and cheered along, "Joseph Dawson, you can do it!"

    Aiden and Michael increased their speed and caught up to Joseph''s car. Seeing this, Abbieughed

    and shouted excitedly, "Get him! Run over him!"

    As soon as she finished her cheer, Joseph suddenly put forth his strength and elerated forward

    while leaving them behind. Abbie almost cursed out loud.

    In no time, Joseph pulled off a huge distance between him and Aiden''s car.

    Aiden failed to catch up with him numerous times. Just like that, Joseph reached the finish line first.

    Abbie was in great disbelief. "D*mn it, they really lost? How is this possible?"

    Paige jumped up and down in excitement, "That''s great! We won! Joseph Dawson is amazing! He''s too

    good!"

    The three men took off their helmets and smiled at each other. Aiden reached out his hand gave

    Joseph a fist bump, and Michael congratted him, "You did well! Good job!"

    Ultimately, Joseph won the bet and he got himself a sports car. After that, they went out to have supper.

    The three of them drank a lot of wine.

    In the end, Paige and Abbie had to send them home respectively. It was almost twelve midnight when

    they returned to Lake View Nest. Joseph was a little drunk by then.

    He leaned his body against Paige, while she helped him back to his room.

    As they arrived at Joseph''s room, Paige noticed that the alcohol seemed to be kicking in and Joseph

    had not showered yet.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    Therefore, she quickly wiped him up with a damp cloth.

    As she was wiping his hands, he kept touching her body restlessly. Paige pushed his hand away and

    said, "Stop fooling around!"

    "Paigee.." Joseph chuckled as he hugged Paige and kissed her on the lips

    It was the first time that he had called her name so gently. Paige''s heart melted, and she didn''t refuse

    his kiss. Soon, their lips touched and they began to make out passionately.

    The towel fell to the ground, and an intoxicating groan resounded the entire room.

    The alcohol seemed to have made Joseph particrlysting and enduring tonight.

    After reaching the climax several times because of him, Paige waspletely worn out.

    In a daze, she couldn''t remember how it eventually ended.

    In the morning, Joseph was awakened by his ringing phone. He grabbed the phone and picked up the

    call. Hayden''s voice resounded, "Joseph, why haven''t youe over yet?"

    Joseph was instantly awake after hearing his voice. D*mn it, he had promised Hayden that he would

    start working at Dawson''s Group today. However, he had overslept.

    He immediately replied, "I''ve overslept. I''ming over right now!"

    After hanging up the phone, Paige cuddled up into his arms and leaned against his chest, "Who is it?"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "It''s a phone call from thepany!"

    "Didn''t you say you''re not going to work anymore?" Paige muttered.

    "I''ve found another job. Be good, I''m reporting for work today. Have a good sleep!"

    Joseph patted Paige and got up for a quick wash-up.

    Paige was so sleepy and immediately fell asleep after he left.

    Meanwhile, Joseph hurriedly rushed down the stairs. After getting on the car, he called Hayden. "Dad,

    I''m stuck in traffic. I''ll probably bete. Why don''t you head over first!"

    Hayden had been worried that he wouldn''t show up to thepany. However, he was relieved after

    hearing his words, "Alright, I''ll go to thepany first and wait for you. Come here quickly. I still have to

    visit the hospital in the afternoon. Don''t keep me waiting!"

    There was indeed a traffic jam along the way from the Lake View Nest to the Dawson Group. It took

    Joseph an hour and a half to arrive.

    As he entered thepany, he bumped into Ethan who looked extremely sullen.

    Upon seeing Joseph appear, Ethan immediately stepped forward to stop him.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Why should I report my whereabouts to you? Who do you think you are?" Joseph retorted coldly.

    Ethan was filled with rage, "Do you think this is a nightclub? Do you think you cane and go

    whenever you want?"

    "I don''t know about the others, but yes, Ie here when I feel like it!" Joseph responded arrogantly.

    "You? Haha, I''ll let you witness my power today!" Ethan waved to the security guard in the hall and

    said, "Security, get this man out!"

    The security guard clearly knew who Ethan was. Although he was demoted, his aunt was Madam

    Dawson. The security guard came over immediately and said, "Sir, you don''t seem to be an employee

    of thepany, right?"

    "That''s right, your eyesight is pretty good!" Joseph replied casually.

    "You can''t go in unauthorised."

    "What if I''m the boss?" Joseph asked.

    "What? Are you kidding me?" Ethan''s face was full of sarcasm, "If you''re the boss, then I''d already

    be the CEO of severalpanies!"

    Suddenly, Joseph punched him in the face and said, "How dare you talk to me like that? Do you want

    to be beaten up?"

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116

    Ethan was pissed at Joseph''s haughtiness.

    After being punched on the face, blood immediately gushed out of his nose.

    He clenched his teeth in pain and anguish.

    Then, he yelled at the security guard next to him, "What are you still doing here? Subdue him now!"

    Joseph pped his hands and looked at the security guard coldly, "Go ahead and listen to his orders if

    you guys wanna lose your job here!"

    Upon seeing his fierce demeanor, the security guards looked at him but didn''t dare to charge forward.

    Clearly, they were afraid of offending him. Soon, one of them tried to call for the police.

    Suddenly, the door to the elevator creaked open. Hayden''s butler, Lucas, walked out of the elevator.

    At this moment, Joseph was surrounded by several security guards, while Ethan''s face was besmeared

    with blood. Seeing this, Lucas quickly ran forward, "What are you guys doing?"

    The securities heaved a sigh of relief, "This man came here tomit physical assault and he had hurt

    Manager Green! We are preparing to call the police to arrest him!"

    "Boneheads!" Lucas pped the security guard that was talking, "How dare you provoke him?"

    "Uh..." The security guard covered his face in pain, and he didn''t dare to retort his words.

    Lucas looked at them coldly, "Open your damn eyes, he''s our newly employed Deputy General

    Manager."

    "What? He''s the Deputy General Manager? How... how is this possible?" Ethan asked in surprise, while

    he wiped off the blood on his nose.

    How could Joseph Dawson, Paige Anderson''s boy toy, hold that position?

    Lucas sneered, "How is that impossible? Are you saying that Mr. Joseph of the Dawson family still

    needs permission from an outsider like you to work for his own family?"

    "Mr. Joseph of the Dawson family? He... he''s really..." Ethan stuttered. He was struck dumb and

    anxious.

    Joseph Dawson, who was in front of him, was really the illegitimate child of the Dawson Family?

    Was he actually that good-looking? Was Paige with him now? No wonder Paige refused to reignite their

    rtionship and even lost her feelings for him.

    At this moment, Ethan was filled with boundless despair.

    Lucas ignored Ethan and smiled at Joseph, "Mr. Joseph, Mr. Dawson, and all the directors are already

    waiting for you in the conference room. This way, please!"

    Meanwhile, Hayden and the board members had been waiting for more than an hour in the conference

    room.

    Apart from Hayden, everyone was already impatient, especially Charles. He sneered silently and

    thought to himself, "Indeed, Joseph is helpless."

    He still couldn''t make it on time even though Hayden had been tolerant of him. Even if Hayden could

    put up with his arrogance, but the others obviously couldn''t stand his behavior any longer.

    There would certainly be a good show to anticipateter.

    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from the corridor. Soon, the door was pushed

    open. Lucas entered and said respectfully, "Mr. Joseph, after you!"

    Everyone fixed their gaze on Joseph. This was everyone''s first time meeting Joseph, except for

    Hayden and Charles.

    Rumour had it that Joseph led a dissipated lifestyle. Everyone instantly thought that he would look

    wasted and screwed.

    However, they were shocked at his appearance because he looked unexpectedly handsome and

    attractive.

    Not only did he look good, but there was no trace of his yboy vibe. Instead, he looked capable and

    calm.

    After entering, Joseph greeted Hayden who was sitting in the middle, "Dad, I''m here!"

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    After that, he turned to the directors and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I got stuck in traffic on the way

    here, and I was caught in an incident downstairs, that''s why I waste!"

    "Incident? What happened?" Charles was the first to ask. Needless to say, he believed that Joseph

    must be indulging in alcohol and women. That was why he made up excuses for beingte. Anyhow,

    Charles was determined to expose his lies.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117

    Before Joseph could respond, Lucas chimed in. "Mr. Joseph was stopped from entering thepany. If

    it wasn''t for me, the security guards would have called the police to arrest him."

    "What? Who''s so reckless? How dare they do so?" Hayden was instantly enraged.

    "I know right, how dare they stop Joseph from entering?" Charles didn''t believe what Lucas said. He

    assumed that it was Joseph''s scheming trick.

    "Oh regarding this, why don''t you ask your sister-inw about her favorite nephew, Ethan Green?"

    Joseph said calmly.

    "I have no idea what''s wrong with Ethan. He stopped me and insulted me harshly. He even asked the

    security guards to drive me out. I have to teach him a lesson!"

    "Eth... Ethan stopped you? Charles couldn''t believe it because there was absolutely no reason for

    Ethan to do that.

    "Hey, you can call and ask him if you don''t believe it. You can also ask the security guards. If not, why

    don''t you check the surveince camera for more evidence?"

    Upon seeing Joseph''s calm andposed attitude, Charles sat down displeasingly, "Ethan must be

    crazy, I''ll deal with himter!"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Hayden smirked, "Go and settle this matter on your own after the meeting. How dare an outsider

    blocks the entry of the son of our Dawson Family? Who gave him the courage to do so? Bear in mind

    that mypany''s surname is Dawson, not Green!"

    Charles knew what he meant, and his face turned pale in embarrassment. However, Hayden didn''t

    care at all, "Let''s start the meeting now. Joseph,e here!"

    Joseph walked towards Hayden and sat down beside him. Then, Hayden began to introduce him, "This

    is my useless son, Joseph Dawson. He''s been abroad for more than ten years, and he''s finally willing

    toe back. From now on, he''ll work at thepany and learn from you guys."

    "Everyone, please guide me along!" Joseph said in a friendly manner.

    "Nah...you are too humble!" The directors and the senior leaders responded one after another.

    In the hall, Ethan stuffed his nose with tissues to impede the nosebleed. Then, he immediately called

    Elizabeth.

    "Aunt, I''ve met Joseph, that son of a b*tch."

    "Yeah, today is his first day at work." Hayden never liked Elizabeth, so she deliberately wentte to the

    company and she was still putting on her makeup leisurely at home

    "Do you know who he is? He''s Paige''s boyfriend."

    "What?" Elizabeth thought she misheard his words.

    "He''s the boy toy that Paige''s been looking for. I''ve always thought he was a gigolo, but I didn''t expect

    him to be the son of Dawson family."

    Ethan was exasperated, "No wonder Paige chose to be with him. She must be delighted when she

    caught me cheating on her with Sophia, right? She''s with Joseph Dawson, while I''m stuck with Sophia,

    a piece of trash. It''s so unfair."

    Ethan was cussing and venting out his burning anger. Elizabeth''s expression was also extremely ugly

    as she held the phone in her hand.

    If Paige had a rtionship with Joseph, perhaps it was Joseph who helped her when she was setting

    Paige up previously?

    No wonder Aiden and Michael were involved as well. If it wasn''t for Joseph, how could Paige be

    capable enough to invite Aiden and Michael?

    It seemed that she relied on Joseph for everything. D*mn, that really pissed her off!

    She was even more agitated when she thought of the four hundred million dors that she had given

    away.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    Elizabeth hated Paige and Joseph to the bone, but there was nothing she could do to them. She could

    only vent her anger out on others.

    Sophia naturally became the person to be med. Elizabeth believed that it was Sophia, the wreck,

    who instigated Ethan to do such reckless acts. Eventually, she was also implicated because of them.

    Sophia, the b*tch, was undoubtedly an icon of misfortune. Therefore, she really couldn''t keep her by

    their side any longer. She had to make her leave immediately.

    At the thought of this, she instructed Ethan anxiously, "You! Break up with Sophia immediately! Go find

    her now and get rid of the baby in her belly!"

    Ethan, who was also burning with fury, immediately called Sophia, "Where are you? I have something

    to talk to you about."

    Sophia had been hiding and suffering at her home for two days. She was surprised to receive a phone

    call from Ethan, "I am at home. Anything, Ethan?"

    "I have an important thing to tell you. Come out now, let''s meet at our usual ce."

    The so-called usual ce was exactly the ce where they had an affair. Sophia understood his words

    and she immediately wore some makeup before going out. Isabe was worried that someone would

    recognize and criticize her publicly, so she insisted on Sophia putting on some disguise with a pair of

    sunsses, a mask, and a hat.

    After that, Sophia left her house fully prepared and went to meet Ethan.

    Ethan had already arrived. As Sophia entered the ce, she was shocked to see him sitting on the

    sofa with a bloody nose and a swollen face, "What happened to you?"

    "I was beaten!" Ethan grumbled angrily.

    "Who did it? Is it your aunt or uncle?"

    Ethan couldn''t care to disclose how he was beaten up by Joseph because he couldn''t wait to ditch her.

    Enraged, he simply responded, "It''s my uncle."

    "Huh? What happened." Sophia asked concernedly.

    "What else could it be? It''s all because of your mistake that leads to my aunt experiencing a loss of 400

    million dors? How can my uncle be happy about that? What''s worse is I''ve been fired." Ethan sighed.

    Sophia was shocked after hearing his sudden dismissal from his job.

    However, she wasn''t very concerned about it as Elizabeth was the head of the Dawson Family. She

    believed that it was only a temporary matter.

    "It''s okay, now you can rest for a few days. I''m sure your aunt will help you with it."

    "It''s not as easy as you think. My aunt has no say in thepany''s affairs. I''m really screwed this time,

    and even Hayden knows about it now. He banned me from working in the management department. I

    think it''ll be very difficult for me to make aeback in the future."

    "You''re kidding, right?" Sophia panicked.

    She hooked up with Ethan not only because of his good looks but mainly because he had be the

    manager of Dawson Group at a young age. Apart from that, she also wanted to trigger Paige.

    If Ethan was unable to get promoted to a higher position in Dawson Group, then what was the use of

    her being with him?

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She concealed her thoughts andforted him kindly, "You''re still young. Don''t worry. If the Dawson

    family doesn''t appreciate your abilities, there are still many opportunities out there for you since you''re

    so talented."

    "That''s true, but it''s time-consuming. If I don''t have a stable career, how can I support a family?" Ethan

    sighed and said, "Sophia, why don''t you just abort the baby?"

    Sophia was stunned for a moment, "Ethan, l.."

    "Looking at my state now, I don''t have the mood to talk about marriage or even raising a child. We''re

    still young, so we can work on thatter."

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119

    In fact, Sophia wasn¡¯t pregnant at all. Therefore, she obviously wouldn''t be getting an abortion.

    However, she suspected that there must be something going on for him to raise the idea of abortion.

    She looked at Ethan with tears in her eyes and said, "Ethan, I don''t want to. This baby symbolizes our

    love."

    "I''m not willing either, but it''s not the right time now. Listen to me and abort it."

    "Okay then, I''ll go back and inform my mother, I''ll let her drive me there."

    Seeing Sophia agreeing on it immediately, Ethan didn''t want to push her too hard, "Well, go back and

    discuss it with Auntie. It''s better to settle it within these two days."

    In the house, Paige finally woke up in the afternoon. She washed up and stood in front of the mirror

    before recalling that Joseph had said that he was going to work before he left.

    What kind of job did he find this time?

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    After washing up, she sent him a message, "What job is it?"

    "I''II tell you when Ie back in the evening!" Joseph replied instantly.

    "Tsk, what''s so mysterious..." Paige replied with a clown emoji. Just then, she received Abbie''s call.

    "Paige! Paige!, guess what I just saw? I saw Ethan, that b*stard, in the coffee shop with a swollen face.

    I have no idea who beat him up. Hahaha, it''s so funny! Come over quickly, a good show''s waiting for

    us."

    Meanwhile, Paige was amused and surprised, "Are you sure it''s him? Ethan has a high status in the

    Dawson family. Who would dare to hit him?"

    "Of course! I can even recognize that b*stard even if he''s torn into pieces. How could I be mistaken?

    Come over now. Sophia, that b*tch, is also here. Come here quickly. There''s an interesting show

    awaiting you."

    Paige was worried that Abbie would do some outrageous act to them, so she immediately rushed over.

    When she arrived, Sophia and Ethan were about to leave.

    Little did she know, Abbie had already arranged for a group of aunties to be outside waiting patiently for

    them. Then, they started to attack Sophia and Ethan with rotten eggs and vegetables once they came

    out.

    They were cursing and throwing stuff at them, "You shameless couple! F*cking whore! I hope your child

    is deformed!"

    Sophia and Ethan were shocked by their sudden attack. They had rotten eggs and vegetables

    scattering all over them.

    Although it didn''t hurt, it was disgusting. They were dripping with slimy eggs and rotten leaves. It was

    extremely humiliating.

    Moreover, the way they were cursing incessantly was just like adding fuel to fire. In this embarrassing

    state, they didn''t dare to argue with them at all, especially Sophia. She was afraid that she might be

    recognized, so she quickly ran off and hopped into her car.

    Upon seeing their reactions, Abbie was so thrilled that she burst outughing. She poked her head out

    of the car and cheered along. Meanwhile, Paige, who had just arrived,ughed hysterically when she

    saw this scene.

    Ethan and Sophia quickly drove away in their respective car. They were fuming with anger when they

    noticed Paige and Abbieughing away at the side. They immediately knew that it was them who

    arranged it.

    However, they could only hold back their anger and leave.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    Seeing that they left in a hurry, Abbie got out of the car with a big cheeky grin, "Well, everyone has

    worked hard! Now, I will distribute the money. Fifty dors per person. Gather up to get your pay."

    The group of aunties happily came over to redeem their money. After that, Abbie and Paige left the

    ce.

    The two went to have lunch at the Wolf Group. Abbie ordered roastmb chops and a big lobster for

    them. Paige was also hungry, so they chatted and enjoyed their food happily.

    Just then, Abbie brought up Joseph, "Paige, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something

    isn''t right. Isn''t Joseph a gigolo? How does he have time to learn how to race cars and be so good at

    it? I can''t believe that he actually defeated my brother, who often takes part inpetitions. There''s

    something really suspicious about him."

    "I think so too," Paige agreed.

    "Have you asked him?"

    "I don''t have the time to ask. He went to work early this morning and I couldn''t find him. He refused to

    tell me about his new job though."

    Abbie frowned upon hearing this, "There must be something wrong with him. You guys had been

    together for so long, didn''t you arrange for someone to investigate on him?"

    "No, I thought there''s nothing much to check about him, so I didn''t bother."

    "You''re really stupid. What if he has bad intentions?" Abbie felt that Paige was being too careless.

    "I don''t think he would do anything to harm me. If not, why would he save me?" Paige shared the

    incident when she was rescued by Joseph after being victimized by Sophia and mum.

    Abbie frowned, "How could there be such a coincidence? This doesn''t make sense. There must be

    something fishy with Joseph!"

    "Really? I just thought he is good to me, somehow, I don''t find it strange at all."

    "You don''t know anything about his family, the people he''s been with, and what he has been through.

    It''s too dangerous, man."

    Abbie was anxious and worried about her. If Joseph had bad intentions, what would happen to Paige

    by then?

    "Paige, we must figure it out. Try and get some answers from him when he gets back tonight. If he

    makes it clear to you, then we don''t have to dwell on it anymore. Otherwise, I''d have to send some

    private detective over to investigate his background."

    Meanwhile, Sophia returned home with stains sttered all over her clothes. Upon seeing her

    appearance, Isabe was surprised and furious. "Who did this to you?"

    "Who else can it be other than Paige?" Sophia''s hair was full of slimy and disgusting eggs. She looked

    nasty and smelled like sh*t, "I''ll take a shower first. I¡¯ll tell youter."

    She rushed into the bathroom to take a bath, and Isabe followed behind, "Didn''t you go and see

    Ethan today? How did you meet Paige and went through all these?"

    "Screw it. I don''t even know how Paige finds out about me visiting Ethan. Anyway, Ethan and I got

    attacked by eggs that Abbie orchestrated. I''m so pissed."

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Why did Ethan ask you to go there?" Isabe asked again.

    "He was beaten up and he was fired from his position. He said that Hayden knew that we were

    scheming against Paige, so he wanted to teach him a lesson."

    "He''s fired? That''s impossible, isn''t it?" Isabe was in disbelief. There should be something that

    Elizabeth could do to help him, right?

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    "I think so too. There must be something strange going on. I bet he''s actually nning , on something

    else. I''ll take a shower and ask the others about Ethan''s matter. We''d be in trouble if he''s really fired

    from the job. By the way, mom, he asked me to abort my baby."

    "Really? Maybe it''s just like what you say, he must be plotting something. We have to think of a way to

    deal with it," Isabe could sense that something was wrong.

    After Sophia finished her shower, she immediately sent a message to Ethan''s colleague. Indeed, the

    colleague confirmed Ethan''s dismissal from his position as manager and was arranged to work as one

    of the lower rank staff.

    The colleague also told Sophia that Ethan was beaten up by the newly employed Deputy General

    Manager.

    It was said that Ethan provoked the Deputy General Manager on his own initiative and that the

    chairman even considered expelling him out of anger.

    Sophia immediately ryed the message to Isabe. Isabe was also dumbfounded upon hearing it.

    "What the hell is going on? He was beaten up publicly in thepany? How can he survive in the

    future with a ruined reputation?"

    "It seems that he won''t be able to stay any longer at the Dawson Group. Mom, what do I do now?"

    "I thought Elizabeth will be able to settle the issue, but I didn''t expect her to be so useless. Is there

    nothing that she can do about when her nephew being beaten up? If that''s the case, then what''s the

    point of joining forces with her?"

    Isabe was used to trimming her sails to satisfy her desires. Therefore, she said, "Since you''re not

    pregnant anyway, so just tell him that you''ve aborted the baby."

    "Okay, then I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and do a fake operation. I''ll tell Ethan about it after it''s

    done."

    "Don''t be in such a hurry, let me think about it!" Isabe frowned and thought for a moment, "I know

    how to settle about the baby issue. Didn''t you say that Paige bullied you today? Let''s frame her, and let

    her have a taste of her own medicine! This will be our revenge n!"

    Suddenly, Sophia''s eyes lit up, "Mom, you''re so smart. Why didn''t I think of it? But how do we get Paige

    to be involved in this?"

    "That''s easy. Call her and tell her that we threw out all her mother''s belonging. She''d definitelye

    back in no time. By then, we just need to get ready and wait for her to take the bait. We must avenge

    ourselves this time."

    Meanwhile, Ethan was vexed after being thrown with rotten eggs. He could not suppress the anger in

    his heart any longer.

    Not only he lost his job as a manager, Paige even hooked up with Joseph, who was now the Deputy

    General Manager. Moreover, Paige even humiliated him publicly.

    He was determined to take revenge on her.

    Ethan suddenly thought of the rumors about how Joseph had been ipetent and was known to be

    a womanizer.

    Paige rejected him for having an affair with Sophia, but did she have any idea how filthy Joseph was?

    Joseph had hooked with countless women before her, and he was undoubtedly a hundred times worse

    than him.

    He wanted to see how Paige would react when she knew about Joseph''s scandals.

    Ethan immediately went and searched for news about Joseph, but it only had a brief description of his

    life affairs.

    It was said that Joseph had a new girlfriend in Las Vegas, and they made out several times at a beach

    resort in the Maldives.

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    However, there were no videos or photos of it. Therefore, it was difficult to obtain valid information that

    had Joseph''s face in it.

    Ethan searched the web for almost a day, but there was nothing he could find. In a rage, he

    photoshopped Joseph into some racy photos with random women. Then, he quickly sent it to Paige.

    Meanwhile, Paige and Abbie had just finished a spa session. Suddenly, Paige''s phone rang and she

    took a look at it.

    She was dumbfounded when she received a naked picture of Joseph cuddling with some strange

    women. And there was some text message alongside.

    "Didn''t you hated me because I''m dirty? Well, take a look at your man. He has not only hooked with

    you, but he also slept with other girls. Paige, I advise you to go for a check- up in the hospital. It would

    be terrible if you are infected with STDs."

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    Paige gnashed her teeth in anger after reading Ethan''s message. She tried to convince herself that all

    these happened before she met Joseph and that Ethan was just trying to sabotage their rtionship.

    She knew it was his tactic to provoke their fight.

    Therefore, she tried to dismiss and disregard the issue.

    However, how could she not care? She liked Joseph with all her heart, and it wasn''t easy for her to just

    ignore it.

    She was really upset and felt as if she was being stabbed by a knife. She wasn''t in the mood for spa

    time anymore. Hence, she quickly got up and called Joseph to inquire about it.

    Suddenly, she received an iing call from Sophia. However, Paige ignored it and hung up directly.

    Despite that, Sophia continued to call her.

    Finally, Paige picked up her phone and responded angrily, "What do you want from me?"

    "Gosh, you''re finally willing to answer the phone. Paige, how dare you humiliate me publicly today with

    all your crazy acts. I''m warning you now, I''m not an easy person! Try me if you dare!"

    "What the hell do you want?" Paige retorted.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Hmm...Since I can''t do anything about it, I''m just gonna throw away all of your mother''s belongings. I''ll

    make sure there''s not even a single thing being left behind!"

    "How dare you!"

    "Why wouldn''t I? I''m throwing out it all right now. Come and bite me if you dare!"

    "You wait, I''m heading over now!" After hanging up the phone, Paige was extremely furious. How dare

    Sophia threw away her mother''s belongings? She was really looking for trouble!

    Paige was going to rush over and have a good look. Sophia would be dead if she really threw away

    everything that her deceased mother left behind.

    After provoking Paige on the phone, Sophia screamed excitedly, "Mom, she''s hooked!"

    "Call Ethan immediately and ask him to send you to the hospital for an operation! We''ll let Ethan

    witness how Paige pushes you to the ground with his own eyes. By then, our scheme will be a huge

    sess!"

    Sophia quickly called Ethan and said, "Ethan, let''s go to the hospital now. Come and pick me up. I''ll

    wait for you!"

    Since Ethan wanted to get rid of the burden right away, he agreed without any hesitation. In fact, his

    n went smoothly just like how he wanted it to be. Therefore, he answered, "I''ll be right there. Get

    ready!"

    Sophia hung up the phone and looked at Isabe with a broad smile, "Mom, the show is starting soon."

    They hurriedly went to the balcony and waited for Paige''s arrival. Soon, they saw her car driving in from

    a distance. Isabe immediately urged Sophia. "Hurry up and get ready!"

    Sophia understood her words and went downstairs instantly. It just happened that she didn''t get her

    period yet and she was asionally experiencing a stomachache.

    What a great time to frame Paige using her fake pregnancy!

    Once Paige arrived, Sophia ran out of the vi quickly and shouted, "Paige Anderson, you''re finally

    here."

    "Sophia Martin, tell me you''re joking. Did you really throw away my mother''s remains?" Paige

    questioned.

    "Yes, I left none of it behind!" Sophia was deliberately trying to provoke Paige, so she acted harshly.

    "Paige, you shameless b*ch. How dare you ordered people to attack Ethan and me. I won''t let you go! I

    told you I''m not an easy person to deal with. I''ve already thrown away everything I can and even burnt

    some of it!"

    "You must be kidding! Where did you throw them?" Paige was aggravated.

    "I won''t tell you!"

    "Sure, then I''ll just go in and have a look. You''d be in trouble if any of my mother''s belongings are

    gone!" Paige ran directly to the vi.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123

    Of course, Sophia wouldn''t allow her to enter the vi. She immediately reached out and blocked her

    way, "Paige, you b*tch, Ethan doesn''t even want you now. Why are you still trying to seduce him?"

    "Are you insane? A scum like Ethan is a perfect match for a b*tch like you. What do you think I need a

    disgusting man like him for?"

    "Hmph, stop kidding yourself. Everyone knows how much you like him. Just because he doesn''t want

    you, you immediately found yourself a gigolo to live with because of a fit of anger! Paige, look at how

    pitiful you are. You''re such a disgrace to your family."

    "At least I''m not as filthy as you guys. You and Ethan are birds of a feather. You brainless people are

    indeed a perfect match for each other!" Paige retorted.

    "Sophia Martin, do you think Ethan likes you that much? Let me tell you the truth, he doesn''t love you

    at all as he''s just fooling around you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be crying and begging me for forgiveness.

    Do you wanna hear what he said to me?"

    Paige yed the voice recording on her phone, and Ethan''s voice immediately resounded. He was

    talking about how he disliked Sophia and that it was her who had seduced him shamelessly.

    Upon hearing this, Sophia was extremely infuriated. Paige looked at her contemptuously and said, "Did

    you hear that? Do you really think Ethan really likes you? He''s just ying with your feelings. After all,

    it''s you who clung to him willingly, so, why not? You''d really think that a swine like you will get married

    to him one day? In your dreams, b*tch!"

    Paige''s spiteful remarks aggravated her, and she immediately pounced on her like a crazy woman,

    "B*tch, I''ll fight you!"

    Paige quickly dodged to the other side and sessfully protected herself from the sudden attack.

    Sophia initially nned to pick a fight with Paige and fall on purpose. She wanted to nder her for

    pushing on her, and subsequently take the opportunity to me her for causing the miscarriage.

    However, there was an unexpected twist to it. The ground was uneven, and there was a brick sticking

    out.

    She tripped on the brick and fell heavily onto the ground helplessly. With a loud bang, she identally

    fell head-on towards the ground. The excruciating pain made her shrieked loudly.

    Paige was shocked, and she looked at Sophia who was lying on the ground. Sophia held her stomach

    and cried miserably, "Ouch! My head¡­.. hurts... Ouch... my stomach... Ouch.

    Sophia''s scream resounded the entire ce, and Isabe immediately rushed out upon hearing it,

    "Sophia! God.¡­. Sophia, what''s wrong with you? There''s a lot of blood! You''re bleeding!"

    Isabe rushed to her rescue instantly. She thought her daughter was faking the pain until she noticed

    that her forehead and clothes were all besmeared with blood. She was anxious and flustered.

    "Ash¡­Sophia, what''s going on?"

    "I''m hurt... Mom, my stomach hurts... My head hurts too..." Sophia gasped in pain.

    Isabe was shocked by the tragic incident. She originally nned to frame Paige for pushing Sophia

    and causing the miscarriage.

    However, she didn''t expect that Sophia would really get injured.

    She pointed at Paige furiously and said, "How can you be so vicious? No matter what happens, she''s

    still your older sister!"

    Paige retorted, "Did I do anything? This has nothing to do with me."

    "You''re still denying? Didn''t you see that she''s severely injured? Quickly call an ambnce over! Aww..

    my poor baby... boohoo..."

    Meanwhile, Ethan, who was there to drive Sophia for abortion, immediately rushed over upon seeing

    this scene. He stopped the car hurriedly and asked, "What''s going on?" This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124

    Isabe was pleased and reassured after noticing Ethan''s presence, she immediately reported, "Paige

    came here and beat her up.. She is too vicious."

    Isabe cried out helplessly, "Ethan, save our beloved Sophia. She''s injured and bleeding

    uncontrobly. Send her to the hospital quickly!"

    On the other hand, Ethan was somehow happy after seeing Sophia groaning in pain on the ground and

    was covered in blood. It seemed that she had a miscarriage.

    What a good timing! Besides, Paige could be med for Sophia''s miscarriage.

    Delighted, he immediately held onto Sophia who was suffering from the injuries, and he stared at Paige

    fiercely, "You just wait for it. If anything happens to her, I''m not gonna let it slide!"

    In fact, Paige was really innocent. How did this have anything to do with her? She did nothing and

    Sophia fell by herself though.

    Nevertheless, she knew that she was involved in serious trouble now. Both Sophia and Isabe loved

    to stir up problems out of the blue. What was worse, it was impossible for her to escape since Sophia

    had been severely injured.

    Isabe would definitelyin about her to Liam. By that time, Liam would certainlye and

    confront her.

    And obviously, she would be scolded for this. Then, she rubbed her head in distress and gave Joseph

    a call.

    His phone was turned off, so she had to call Abbie. They had just gone for a spa session together, and

    Paige didn''t wake Abbie from sleep when she left.

    Abbie received a phone call from her after she woke up, and she was in a daze, "Paige? Why are you

    calling me?"

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Abbie, something big has happened. Sophia fell and injured herself while she was picking up a fight

    with me. Her pants are besmeared with blood, and she must''ve had a miscarriage. They will definitely

    me me for this. What should I do now?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there. Wait for me!" Abbie rushed over and called Aiden while she was on the

    way.

    "Bro, something''s up with Paige. Sophia fell and had a miscarriage, so now they''re trying to me

    Paige. What should we do?"

    Aiden immediately said, "Where''s Joseph?

    "Why don''t you look for him?"

    "Paige can''t get through to him. That damn b*stard failed us at this critical moment. He has no abilities

    or connections, so he can''t help Paige, anyway." Abbie ranted out.

    "I get it, but I''m busy now. You take her away, and I''ll arrange someone to take care of it." After hanging

    up the phone, Aiden tried to call Joseph, but he couldn''t get through to him as well. Therefore, he

    called James and said, "Your future Madam got caught up in big trouble. Your boss''s phone is switched

    off. Can you arrange someone over to take care of the matter?"

    James immediately did as instructed. Soon, Abbie and the people under James arrived.

    Upon seeing their arrival, Paige got out of the car. The pool of blood was still on the ground. Abbie then

    hugged andforted her. "Don''t be afraid. We''re here to help you."

    After that, Abbie looked at the people arranged by James, "Can you take care of this matter?"

    "Of course! But I want to know what happened here." Someone responded respectfully.

    Paige immediately told them about what had happened just now. Then, the man nced around and

    said, "As long as you did not push her, you''d be alright. Don''t worry, we''ll settle it!"

    "Really? You have to guarantee to do it wlessly. After all, Paige''s family situation is different. Her

    father is so suggestible that he''d believe everything his mistress says, and Paige will certainly be in

    trouble. We must obtain sufficient evidence to shut their mouth!"

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125

    "Hey, the evidence is right here." The man pointed to the surveince camera installed above the door.

    Surprisingly, Paige and Abbie didn''t think of this. They were suddenly enlightened by his discovery.

    Abbie gave him a thumbs up and praised him, "Good job. Indeed, you''re really good!"

    In fact, there was more than one surveince camera. There was one installed at the entrance of the

    vi and several outside the building.

    Paige entered her house and checked on the surveince camera that was facing the front door. The

    video clearly showed that Sophia was the one who fell by herself, and there was still a distance away

    from Paige.

    Paige and Abbie finally breathed a sigh of relief. There was nothing more to worry about.

    Abbie took Paige''s hand and said, "Let''s go. Don''t worry about it now. Let''s wait and see what the pair

    of evil mother and daughter can do!"

    Meanwhile, Sophia was sent to the operating room along with a series of screams. Isabe had already

    found a doctor in advance, and now she was just waiting for the doctor to talk about Sophia''s

    miscarriage.

    Sophia had some bloody wound on her forehead. Knowing that Sophia was not pregnant, the doctor

    treated her wound first.

    Unexpectedly, Sophia cried out even more miserably and kept saying that she had a stomachache.

    The doctor felt that something wasn''t right and immediately examined her. Just then, the doctor was

    startled by the examination result.

    It turned out that Sophia, who was faking her pregnancy, actually had a miscarriage!

    The doctor quickly arranged some procedures to treat her miscarriage. The surgery took a long time,

    so Isabe and Ethan stood outside and waited.

    When the doctor announced Sophia''s miscarriage, Isabe didn''t care much about it because she

    thought it was all part of the n. She quickly faked her crying and called Liam on the phone.

    Liam was having a meeting at thepany. Thus, his phone was switched off.

    When she couldn''t reach him, she immediately called Liam''s secretary and asked her to inform Liam

    about the incident.

    After the meeting ended, Liam called her back, and she was crying miserably on the phone.

    "Liam, something happened to Sophia, and it''s all because of Paige. Paige is too cruel, how could she

    do this to a pregnantdy?"

    "Sophia was severely beaten up by her and she was bleeding non-stop. Now she''s still in the operating

    room and her condition is still uncertain! Boohoo.. How can this happen? Thank God, Ethan came over.

    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, huhu..."

    Isabeined while crying. She was too engrossed in her acting and didn''t take notice of the

    man standing next to her.

    The man held a pinhole camera in his hand and recorded Isabe''s awful acting.

    Liam was shocked when he heard that Sophia had a miscarriage. He quickly rushed over.

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Once he arrived at the hospital, Sophia had been pushed out of the operating room. She was in a

    coma.

    The doctor reminded Isabe again, "She had a miscarriage and suffered serious bleeding. Her uterus

    lining is very thin and fragile now. Be careful!"

    Isabe thought the doctor was exaggerating, so she didn''t care too much. She continued to fake her

    cries and followed along as Sophia was being pushed into the ward.

    The doctor put Sophia on an IV drip, while Isabe lowered her head in sadness and kept wiping her

    tears. Liam rushed over and asked in a panic, "How is everything going?"

    "Liam! You finally came! Boohoo... We were so afraid just now. Sophia was being treated in the

    operation room for almost two hours, but she is still unconscious now. If anything happens to my poor

    child, I didn''t want to live anymore too... huhu..."

    Isabe threw herself into Liam''s embrace and cried bitterly. Liam looked at Sophia, who was lying

    unconscious on the bed with a concerned expression. He nced at her pale face and bandaged

    forehead.

    If she was gone, then the connection between them and the Dawson family would be broken. Why did

    that damn Paige kept going against her? He was furious.

    Then, he said angrily, "That d*mn shrewd! I''ll definitely teach her a lesson! You can rest assured that I

    will do you two justice!"

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126

    Ethan stood at the side with a cold expression. Isabe had been crying since just now, and he was

    utterly annoyed. He really had an urge to just turn around and leave.

    However, he decided to stay since Sophia was pregnant with his child, and that he was also partially

    responsible for the ident.

    Also, it may seem too cruel if he were to leave like this, so he waited patiently outside.

    Since Liam was here, he decided to leave instead of enduring the annoying cries. Ethan excused

    himself and said, "Aunty and uncle, I have something to do. I have to go now!"

    "Now? Don''t you want to apany Sophia here?" Liam asked with an ugly expression.

    His daughter was unconscious and had a miscarriage, yet Ethan still wanted to leave? Wasn''t he

    heartless?

    "I have something that I need to do. I''lle back tomorrow! If there''s anything you need. just let me

    know." Ethan was being patient now. He knew that he could break off his rtionship with Sophia now

    that the child was gone.

    He had to tell Elizabeth about everything that happened today. He would like to know what she thought.

    Seeing Ethan''s hard-hearted attitude, Isabe tried to ease the atmosphere, "Sophia is safe and it''s all

    thanks to Ethan. Just let him go. We can stay by Sophia''s side."

    After Ethan left, Isabe continued toin and bad-mouth Paige.

    Liam couldn''t bear it any longer, so he immediately picked up his phone and called Paige.

    "B*ch, do you think you can escape from the trouble after what you''ve done to Sophia?"

    Upon listening to Liam''s reprimand, Paige wore a bitter smile and defended herself.

    "Dad, Sophia''s matter has nothing to do with me. She fell by herself!"

    "How dare you make up absurd lies now? Do you think I''m a fool? Come to the hospital right now!"

    Liam didn''t believe a single word she said.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "For what?" Paige retorted.

    "What do you think? To make amends with her, of course! It''s all your fault that she''s be like this.

    Not only do you need to apologize to her, but you also have topensate for the damage she has

    suffered!"

    This was Liam''s usual way of irrational thinking. He chose to stand on the mistress''s side without any

    say for valid evidence.

    Even Abbie, who was beside Paige, couldn''t stand his words anymore.

    Paige really had a hard time enduring their usations. Therefore, she decided to talk openly about

    everything today.

    She sneered and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital right away to apologize. You guys just wait and

    see!"

    Isabe was relieved after seeing how Liam was on her side. She wept and sobbed tearfully.

    "Liam, our dear Sophia has never lived a tough life ever since she was born. She has always been

    raised like a princess. Just look at how she has been bullied by Paige recently. She was pped in the

    face, attacked with rotten eggs, and now she even lost her child because of that wretch."

    "She''s severely injured and her child was gone. This is all Paige''s fault and she did this to her sister.

    Sophia and I have always been tolerant of her. Who knew that one day she would treat us so cruelly

    and even took advantage of our kindness. I don''t ask for you to punish her, but I only hope that you can

    promise me one thing."

    "What''s your request?" Liam asked.

    "It''s nothing much. It''s just that Sophia really had suffered too much, and yet, she still does not have a

    legitimate status to her name. If you really love her, you should admit her as yourwful daughter. Don''t

    let her live miserably as an illegitimate child of yours anymore."

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    Liam expected Isabe to ask for something excessive, but he didn''t expect it to be this. He hadn''t

    admitted Sophia''s identity up until now because he was afraid of ruining his reputation. After all, he

    would surely be criticized for having an affair with another woman and having an illegitimate daughter

    shortly after the death of his wife.

    Moreover, he was afraid that Paige would cause trouble. Since such a thing happened today, why not

    take this opportunity to force Paige in acknowledging Sophia''s identity?

    After Sophia became the legitimate daughter of the Anderson family, they would definitely rise in fame.

    After all, Sophia was sharp-witted and clever. She would definitely be more useful to himpared to

    the useless Paige.

    At the thought of this, Liam immediately agreed, "Don''t worry, I''ll announce her identity after she

    recovers."

    With Liam''s assurance, Isabe was relieved.

    She had been fake crying until now, and she waspletely worn out.

    Even so, Liam didn''t get her some water to quench her thirst. She felt embarrassed and quickly stood

    up, "I''ll go ask the doctor about her condition. You stay here and watch after her for a while."

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Once Isabe went out of the ward, she immediately noticed the doctor waving to her in the corridor,

    "Mrs. Martin, I was just about to find you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Miss Martin'' miscarriage has done a lot of harm to her body. You must take good care of her.

    Miscarriages are not good for women. Since she has simr experiences before, she must be careful to

    prevent futureplications. You''d better not let her get pregnant in the meantime!"

    Isabe was shocked, "No... Do you mean that she''s really pregnant?"

    "Yes!" The doctor nodded assertively.

    "How is this possible? She still has her monthly menstruation. How is it possible for her to be

    pregnant?" Isabe was in disbelief.

    "She doesn''t have the menstruation, the bleeding is actually a sign of miscarriage. I just examined her,

    and she really had a miscarriage."

    "But thest time... didn''t you say that..."

    Isabe was anguished, "Why didn''t you notice signs of pregnancy when she was herest time?"

    "I didn''t examine herst time, did I? You said that she wasn''t pregnant and she asked to prescribe

    some medications to fake her pregnancy. So, I thought it was just a side effect of taking the medicine.

    You should know better than me, shouldn''t you?"

    The doctor''s rebuttal made her mind went nk, and she had never thought that something like this

    could happen.

    She always thought that Sophia wasn''t pregnant, and Sophia herself didn''t know that she was pregnant

    either. That was why she had taken those medications to deceive Ethan. She didn''t expect it to be a

    real pregnancy, after all.

    Sophia was really pregnant! And how could she actually let her pregnant daughter fake a miscarriage

    just to frame Paige? Who would have known that this really caused her miscarriage? What kind of sin

    had shemitted?

    She was fooled by her own tricks. Isabe had never imagined that her daughter was, in fact, really

    pregnant.

    D*mn, even though she had sessfully med Paige, her daughter had also lost her child.

    If she had known about the pregnancy earlier, she would have used it to threaten Ethan. However, now

    both parties were at a lOSs.

    Isabe didn''t have the mood to drink water anymore, and she walked back to the ward in a depressed

    state.

    Liam looked at her and thought that Sophia''s situation must have not been good, "What did the doctor

    say?"

    "The doctor said that we need to take good care of her injuries." Isabe couldn''t help but shed tears.

    However, she was really crying this time.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128

    Liamforted her while she cried. Just then, the sound of footsteps resounded in the corridor, and

    Paige appeared at the ward.

    Upon seeing her arrival, Liam red at her and scolded, "You unfilial daughter, look at what you did to

    Sophia!"

    "It wasn''t me who harmed her, she fell all by herself!" Paige argued.

    "Paige, Sophia is already in this state, you can''t just deny responsibilities like that," Isabe chimed in.

    "Let me repeat myself, I did not touch her. It was she who rushed over and fell!"

    "Sophia is so gentle and kind. She can''t even bear to trample on ants. How could she pick a fight with

    you? You''re lying through your teeth," Isabe would never admit the truth and immediately refuted.

    "What? How could a kind person be so shameless and snatch away other people''s man?"

    Upon seeing Liam''s fierce gaze, Paige knew that he sided with Isabe. Therefore, it was no use for

    her to defend herself.

    She looked at Isabe and sneered, "Excuse me, but did you see me hitting her with your very own

    eyes?"

    "I didn''t, but I know clearly that it was you who beat her up first." Isabe suddenly switched over her

    innocent look and became aggressive.

    "Liam, I wasn''t feeling well today and Sophia took care of me at home. Suddenly, Paige came back,

    and so Sophia went out to have a look. I didn''t know what happened. I only heard voices of Paige

    scolding her. Later, I heard Sophia shouting for help, so I quickly ran out. By then, Sophia was already

    lying helplessly on the floor and covered in blood. She was on the verge of death¡­" Isabe sobbed so

    hard that she choked on her words. Upon hearing this, Liam was burning in fury and almost had the

    urge to beat Paige up.

    Abbie, who remained silent throughout the conversation, suddenly came out from behind Paige and

    stopped Liam, "Uncle Anderson, calm down. Let''s talk about it!"

    Seeing Abbie, Liam immediately retreated his hand and said, "What''s there more to say? Miss Cook, I

    know that you have a good rtionship with this bloody girl, but this is our family''s internal affairs. I

    hope you won''t meddle in it."

    "Yes, I absolutely understand, and I don''t intend to interfere. I just feel that it''s not right for you to hit

    someone before judging the circumstances." Abbie''s attitude was harsh in front of Liam, and her tone

    was unpleasant.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Paige, what are you still doing there? They ndered you indiscriminately. Can''t you defend yourself?

    You haven''t done anything wrong, have you? Take out the evidence and show them! It''s impossible for

    them to distort the facts now."

    "Huh? What evidence?" Liam asked.

    Paige took out a copy of the video recording and showed them, "Look, this is the surveince video

    outside our vi. Please take a closer look at it on how Sophia got hurt!"

    The video had clearly recorded everything that took ce during that period.

    Meanwhile, Liam''s face turned red after watching the video.

    He felt even more ashamed with the presence of Abbie.

    "Will you exin this?" Liam red at Isabe in anger.

    Isabe never expected to see such a video.

    She only schemed to nder Paige. She had forgotten to consider the fact that there were surveince

    cameras all over the house.

    "I... I... How could Sophia possibly hit her? She must have said something harsh. Anyway, she must

    have provoked Sophia somehow!"

    Liam immediately chimed in, "That''s right. You must have said something that triggered her emotions."

    It was useless no matter how much she exined. In the end, Liam would still insist that it was her

    fault. Paige was extremely disappointed.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    Therefore, she looked at Liam with a sneer. "So, tell me now. Did I hit her or did she fell by herself?"

    "You..." Liam was ashamed and furious.

    "I''m off the hook now, right? And I don''t have to apologize anymore, correct? I don''t need for

    compensating her loss, yeah?" Paige looked at Liam coldly and disregarding his feelings. She said, "Is

    there anything else? Otherwise, I''ll be on my way."

    After Paige and Abbie turned around and left, Liam stood there in exasperation. How did he reach the

    point he was at if he had been aplete fool?

    He just had a moment of blunder and he had followed along Isabe to scold Paige so that he wouldn''t

    look bad. However, there was no need for him to pretend anymore since they had left.

    Liam turned back and looked at Isabe fiercely, "This is all because of you!"

    "Liam, I..."

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    "Get out of my way!" Liamshed out at Isabe and pushed her away. Isabe staggered back by the

    sudden push, while he strode out of the ward.

    Meanwhile, tears rolled down from Paige''s eyes after she closed the car door.

    Abbie knew that Paige was having a difficult time, but she never expected it to be so hard on her.

    Liam didn''t believe her in the slightest. He even turned a blind eye to the evidence that was ced in

    front of him. What was the use of a father like that?

    Abbie sympathized with her. She took out a tissue and handed it over to Paige. "Paige, don''t cry! It

    can''t change anything. They did all this to see you sad and miserable, and we can''t let them have their

    way. C''mon, let''s go and have fun!"

    Abbie started the car whileforting her, "Let''s go have a meal at Wolf Group. Dinner is on me. After

    dinner, let''s go have fordies'' night. Tonight, we are motivated to drive the two b*tches mad."

    Paige wiped off her tears as they headed to Wolf Group. Along the way, Abbie keptforting Paige.

    Paige finally stopped crying under the care of her best friend.

    Suddenly, Paige''s phone rang. It was Joseph, and she picked it up with a choked voice, "Hello?"

    "Paige, why did you call me?" Joseph''s phone was switched off the whole afternoon. He had been in a

    meeting for a few hours, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.

    He made a fuss about wanting to leave as soon as the meeting ended. Hayden knew that he was

    exhausted after his first day of working, so he told him to leave.

    Joseph finally switched on his phone after leaving thepany. He noticed Paige and James''s missed

    call, so he immediately called Paige back.

    "Why didn''t you answer my call just now? Where are you?" Upon hearing Joseph''s voice, tears welled

    up in her eyes again.

    "I''m sorry, Paige, I wasn''t allowed to turn on my phone during the first day of training in thepany. I

    just saw your call. What happened? Why are you crying?"

    "I am so sad! Joseph, you b*stard! Why are you not here when I needed you the most?"

    "I''m sorry! It''s my fault. Where are you now? I''lle to find you right away." Josephforted her

    immediately when he heard her crying.

    "I''m.." Before Paige finished speaking, Abbie suddenly braked and pointed to the front, "Look!"

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130

    Therefore, she looked at Liam with a sneer. "So, tell me now. Did I hit her or did she fell by herself?"

    "You..." Liam was ashamed and furious.

    "I''m off the hook now, right? And I don''t have to apologize anymore, correct? I don''t need for

    compensating her loss, yeah?" Paige looked at Liam coldly and disregarding his feelings. She said, "Is

    there anything else? Otherwise, I''ll be on my way."

    After Paige and Abbie turned around and left, Liam stood there in exasperation. How did he reach the

    point he was at if he had been aplete fool?

    He just had a moment of blunder and he had followed along Isabe to scold Paige so that he wouldn''t

    look bad. However, there was no need for him to pretend anymore since they had left.

    Liam turned back and looked at Isabe fiercely, "This is all because of you!"

    "Liam, I..."

    "Get out of my way!" Liamshed out at Isabe and pushed her away. Isabe staggered back by the

    sudden push, while he strode out of the ward.

    Meanwhile, tears rolled down from Paige''s eyes after she closed the car door.

    Abbie knew that Paige was having a difficult time, but she never expected it to be so hard on her.

    Liam didn''t believe her in the slightest. He even turned a blind eye to the evidence that was ced in

    front of him. What was the use of a father like that?

    Abbie sympathized with her. She took out a tissue and handed it over to Paige. "Paige, don''t cry! It

    can''t change anything. They did all this to see you sad and miserable, and we can''t let them have their

    way. C''mon, let''s go and have fun!"

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Abbie started the car whileforting her, "Let''s go have a meal at Wolf Group. Dinner is on me. After

    dinner, let''s go have fordies'' night. Tonight, we are motivated to drive the two b*tches mad."

    Paige wiped off her tears as they headed to Wolf Group. Along the way, Abbie keptforting Paige.

    Paige finally stopped crying under the care of her best friend.

    Suddenly, Paige''s phone rang. It was Joseph, and she picked it up with a choked voice, "Hello?"

    "Paige, why did you call me?" Joseph''s phone was switched off the whole afternoon. He had been in a

    meeting for a few hours, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.

    He made a fuss about wanting to leave as soon as the meeting ended. Hayden knew that he was

    exhausted after his first day of working, so he told him to leave.

    Joseph finally switched on his phone after leaving thepany. He noticed Paige and James''s missed

    call, so he immediately called Paige back.

    "Why didn''t you answer my call just now? Where are you?" Upon hearing Joseph''s voice, tears welled

    up in her eyes again.

    "I''m sorry, Paige, I wasn''t allowed to turn on my phone during the first day of training in thepany. I

    just saw your call. What happened? Why are you crying?"

    "I am so sad! Joseph, you b*stard! Why are you not here when I needed you the most?"

    "I''m sorry! It''s my fault. Where are you now? I''lle to find you right away." Josephforted her

    immediately when he heard her crying.

    "I''m.." Before Paige finished speaking, Abbie suddenly braked and pointed to the front, "Look!"

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    Paige looked in the direction that Abbie pointed. At the entrance of Dawson Group, Joseph was

    walking down the stairs with his phone.

    Why was Joseph here at the Dawson Group?

    He looked like he was just exiting the building.

    At the thought of this, Paige immediately asked, "Where are you now?"

    "Me? I''m at the entrance of thepany." How could Joseph be working here?

    Elizabeth alone could have given him a lot of trouble. Unless there was another reason for him toe

    here.

    Paige thought about it and immediately added, "Whichpany are you working at?"

    "I¡¯ll tell you when I get back," He wasn''t willing to say anything more, so he must be hiding something.

    Paige felt her heart went cold for a moment. She couldn''t imagine the consequences of Joseph lying to

    her.

    What reason did he have to lie to her? She suppressed the question she wanted to ask, "Well, I''ll wait

    for you at home then."

    After hanging up, Abbie snorted and said, "See, I told you he is a lying piece of sh*t!"

    "Abbie, why is he lying to me? What is he nning to do?" Paige muttered.

    "Who knows? Maybe he''s just like Ethan who is going after your status and your wealth."

    "How is this possible? I don''t believe that!"

    "Even if you don''t want to believe it, open your eyes and look! Isn''t that Elizabeth? Why is she talking to

    Joseph? Wait, do they know each other? Oh my god!"

    Joseph had walked to the car and was about to get in, but Elizabeth came over. She stopped him and

    asked, "Joseph, where are you going?"

    "Do I need to inform my sister-inw now on my daily schedule?" Joseph asked quietly.

    Elizabeth replied, "I already know about what happened in the morning. Ethan doesn''t know you, that''s

    why he stepped on your tail. Don''t take it to heart, okay, Joseph?"

    "How can I not? My family''s business is being controlled by some outsider. If you were me, wouldn''t

    you be mad too?"

    "I know there is some misunderstanding between you and Ethan. He didn''t know who you are and was

    disrespectful to you. But can you let this slide for once, for my sake, please? You have already beaten

    him and you are now his superior. Just let him go, okay?" Elizabeth thought since she was already

    being gentle and nice, Joseph would consider her words. But unexpectedly, he didn''t even care.

    "Since you came to personally tell me all this, then let me put it bluntly here. I am a very vengeful

    person. If Ethan doesn''t want to be taught a lesson by me again, ask him to get as far away from my

    sight as possible. As for the superiority you''ve mentioned, I am no senior to him. He''s an Green and I''m

    a Dawson. We have nothing to do with each other."

    After being embarrassed by Joseph with his words, Elizabeth''s smile dropped, "Is it because of Paige

    that you have a bad impression of Ethan? Regarding that incident with Paige, there''s another reason

    behind it, Ethan shouldn''t be med. Also, if Dad knows about you and Paige, he would never agree to

    let you two be together!"

    "Really? How do you know that?"

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Because Dad told me before that he wants to introduce girls to you. I was going to look for some girls

    for you."

    "Dad asked you to rmend me girls? Aren''t you overestimating yourself now? I''ve always been the

    one who decides my own women, who said anyone can decide for me?"

    With that, Joseph got into his car. Elizabeth stood there at the same spot and stared at his car with a

    dark face.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    How disrespectful! "Just wait, Joseph, I will make sure you pay one day," Elizabeth thought.

    On the other side, Paige was sitting in the car with a pale face as she watched Elizabeth and Joseph

    spoke.

    They were too far away for her to see their facial expressions. Abbie was not happy too.

    "I knew something was wrong with Joseph! I didn''t expect that he has rtions with Elizabeth! Paige,

    do you think Elizabeth is one of his guests? Do you think she was the one who wanted Joseph to get

    closer to you?"

    "I don''t know!" Paige covered her face.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Abbie''s spection was what she feared the most.

    If Joseph really colluded with Elizabeth, what would she do?

    She could never let go of him as free and easy as she did with Ethan. She would definitely be

    heartbroken and extremely upset. At this time, Paige was already feeling a sense of despair.

    Abbie saw her face bing pale. She felt heartbroken for Paige.

    "Paige, stay strong! You cannot give up no matter what. You still have me! Let''s go cheer ourselves up

    with some food, okay?"

    Abbie brought Paige to Wolf Group. She ordered a table of delicious dishes, but Paige wasn''t in the

    mood to eat. Abbie pushed the food in front of Paige, "Eat up! Let''s go dancingter!"

    Paige really didn''t have the appetite. She took small bites and chewed numbly. The food tasted like

    wax to her.

    Later, her phone rang as Joseph was calling her. Paige picked up her phone and was about to answer

    it, but Abbie grabbed it and hung up.

    "Ignore him! Let''s go have fun today!"

    Joseph couldn''t find Paige when he went back to Lake View Nest and she was not answering his calls

    either. He then called James Field, who told Joseph everything that had happened.

    Joseph was enraged, "Since the pair of sh*ty mother and daughter want to y this game, then I shall

    go along. Go and release the audio and video on the inte. Also, arrange for someone to have an

    interview with Liam Anderson. A person like him deserves to be in the spotlight once in a while!"

    James agreed. Joseph then said irritably, "Go find out where Paige is. I can''t get through to her phone,

    so I''m a little worried."

    "Miss. Anderson should be with Miss. Cook now." James reminded.

    "I know. I just asked Aiden to call Abbie. He said he couldn''t get through to her either. Help me arrange

    for someone to go look for them and report it back to me as soon as possible!"

    After hanging up the call, Joseph immediately left Lake View Nest. He did not know where Paige was,

    nor did he know where to look for her, so he just drove around the streets aimlessly...

    After the meal, Abbie brought Paige to the bar. The two of them drank a lot of wine and danced around.

    When they were tired of dancing, they continued to drink. They repeated this until they were exhausted

    andid on the sofa.

    Abbie reached out and nudged Paige, who was too tired and had fallen asleep on the table. Abbie

    sighed, and she was about to call someone to pick them up.

    When she looked up, she saw Aiden appearing next to her. "Bro, you came at the right time. I was just

    starting to worry that no one is going to help me. Get Paige up quickly, I''m a little tipsy!"

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    Aiden nodded and immediately dialled a number, "They are at a night bar,e now!"

    "Who are you calling?" Upon hearing Aiden''s call, Abbie immediately questioned him.

    "A friend of mine!"

    "A friend that needs our whereabouts? Oh no, I think I''m going to puke! Bro, keep an eye on Paige! I

    need to go to the washroom!"

    Abbie said and rushed to the washroom.

    Aiden shook his head and sat down to look at Paige, who was sleeping on the seat. A few minutes

    later, Joseph rushed in.

    "Why is she so drunk?"

    "Who knows? You should get her into the car first. I''ll be here waiting for Abbie." Joseph immediately

    carried Valerie up in bridal style and left.

    Abbie vomited in the bathroom for a while and she staggered out. When she came back to the table,

    she saw that Aiden was alone.

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige was gone. She asked in horror, "Brother, where is Paige?"

    "She''s in the car outside."

    "Oh, then please hold on to me. I''m feeling too dizzy." Abbie said as she leaned on Aiden.

    Aiden helped her out and asked, "Why did you bring Paige here? And why did you guys drink so

    much?"

    "Do you know how upset she is? To have a father like that and she was getting bullied. The cherry on

    top is her boyfriend is now a disappointment too!"

    "Disappointment? What do you mean?" Aiden asked her back.

    "Bro, do you know that he is having an affair with Elizabeth?"

    "That''s bullsh*!" Aiden snapped.

    "I''m telling the truth. Paige and I saw it with our own eyes. That d*rn j*rk said he was going to work, but

    he went to the Dawson Group. He and Elizabeth chatted outside. Do you know we feel when we saw

    that scene?"

    Abbie took a deep breath and continued, "That man must be working with Elizabeth. He must be here

    to scam Paige or something!"

    As they were talking, they got out of the bar and saw the ck Maybach quietly parking at the bar''s

    entrance.

    Abbie rushed towards the car, "Bro, where''s Paige?"

    "She''s in the car," Aiden answered. Abbie thought it was Aiden''s car, so she opened the car door. Then

    she saw Joseph, who was sitting in the back. Joseph was holding Paige in his arms.

    She was stunned for a moment. "You''re. here?"

    When Abbie saw Joseph clearly, she instantly got angry. "D*mn you, how dare you show up here! I''ll kill

    you!"

    "Abbie Cook!" Aiden reached out his hand to stop her.

    Abbie squeezed her way to the front of the car desperately. "Don''t stop me. I''m going to teach this

    stinky man a lesson and let him know the consequences of bullying our Paige."

    "''Abbie, he''s my friend! He''s not a j*rk or whatever you just called him!"

    "Why are you making up stories for him? Why would you be friends with a disappointment?" Abbie

    wouldn''t believe it.

    "He''s from the Dawson Family. Joseph Dawson!"

    "What? So he''s the douchebag who drinks and fools around all the time?" Abbie was drunk and

    couldn''t control herself. "That''s no different from a godd*mn piece of sh*t! Gosh, how did Paige end up

    with..."

    Aiden covered Abbie''s mouth with his hand and said, "Abbie drank too much. Please forgive me."

    "It''s fine." Joseph chuckled faintly.

    "I will exin it to Abbie. You take Paige with you first. She misunderstood that you have a rtionship

    with Elizabeth. I think you should exin it to her."

    "Alright! It''s okay, you can go!"

    Aiden pulled Abbie into the car. Abbie was still angry. "Brother, how can you do this? Knowing what

    kind of person Joseph is, you still allowed him to be with Paige. How can you do this to my best

    friend?"

    "Abbie, Joseph isn''t that despicable!" Aiden exined, "He''s a good man. He''s not as bad as the

    rumors said."

    "What''s not true about those rumors? Is it not true that he gambles or sleeps around?" Abbie

    questioned.

    "D*mn it! You''ve gone too far. I''m telling you, although you are my brother, I hate it when men fool

    around with women like toys! Paige is my best friend, she is like a sister to me. How can I rest assured

    when her boyfriend is a yboy?"

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    "It''s none of my business that Paige likes him. By the time I find out, he and Paige were already

    together. Besides, Joseph is loyal to Paige. Can you stay out of it, please?"

    "I''m so pissed right now! If Paige knows about Joseph''s romantic affairs, she would definitely be pissed

    off!"

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "If Paige can ept him now, can''t she ept that he is Joseph from the Dawson Family?"

    Abbie was stunned by his question. She said sulkily, "Let''s talk about this when Paige wakes up. I''ll be

    the first one to support her if she doesn''t like Joseph anymore."

    In the Dawson family, Ethan had been feeling uneasy ever since he left the hospital. Charles and

    Elizabeth hadn''te back yet.

    He couldn''t help but felt a little nervous when Elizabeth didn''t answer his call.

    Elizabeth finally came back at around 12, she looked gloomy.

    When she came in, she sat on the sofa wearily. Ethan took the initiative to pour a ss of water for

    Elizabeth and said, "Aunty, drink some water."

    Elizabeth took a sip of water and sighed.

    "Ethan, you''re in big trouble this time."

    "Is it because of Joseph?" Ethan guessed.

    "Yes, my dad is not happy that you messed Joseph Dawson. Your uncle is also being lectured. The old

    man said that your uncle was found to have abused his power and he wanted someone to investigate

    him. Your uncle is now busy covering up the loopholes in thepany."

    "That''s not fair! I didn''t even say anything. Besides, how would I know that he''s Joseph Dawson? What

    does he want? Isn''t it enough that I was punched by Joseph?" Ethan was angry.

    "I have no choice. My dad has always been biased. Joseph Dawson is the child of the woman whom

    he loved most. We are just outsiders."

    Elizabeth rubbed her forehead and suddenly remembered the issue of Sophia Martin, "Is the problem

    with Sophia solved?"

    "It''s settled. I was going to let her abort, but I didn''t expect Paige to help me with that. God is really on

    my side," Ethan''s face was full of joy for this matter.

    "Really? That''s wonderful, isn''t it?" Elizabeth''s face shed a hint of joy.

    "It''s a good thing that Joseph and Paige are together now. Father knew Paige as your girlfriend. When

    the time is right, let''s tell my dad that Paige cheated on you with Joseph. Adding to the incident where

    Paige pushed Sophia that led to her miscarriage, my dad would definitely hate her! If my dad doesn''t

    like Paige, then it would be a problem for Joseph."

    Elizabeth immediately became spirited, "There, now you have an exnation for why Joseph hit you.

    Just say it was because Paige was angry with you. Yes, that''s it!"

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    Paige didn''t sleep well that night as she had been having nightmares. In her dreams, people bullied

    her, so she cried helplessly to no avail.

    Paige felt a hand wiping away her tears gently in a daze. She felt like she had found something to lean

    on. It was like the hand was her support system and she was nestling in his arms.

    Joseph smiled when he saw she was onto his arm and he refused to let go. He lowered his head and

    gently kissed Paige''s face.

    She reached out to hug his waist and nestled in his arms. Soon, she fell asleep again.

    The next morning, Paige opened her eyes and she felt that something was wrong. Her head seemed to

    be buried under something.

    She stiffly raised her head, and what came into her sight was a magnified handsome face.

    Joseph looked at her with a gentle smile, "You''re awake?"

    Paige looked at Joseph in a daze. After a while, she came to her senses and she pushed Joseph away.

    Joseph extended his arm and pulled Paige back. She then struggled hard, "Don''t touch me! Joseph

    Dawson!"

    "My love, I know why you''re angry. It''s because you saw me at the Dawson Group''s entrance while

    arguing with Elizabeth right?"

    "How do you know that?"

    "A little birdy told me," Joseph held Paige''s waist tightly, "I can exin, listen to me."

    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance to exin! Let go of me and talk properly!"

    "Well, you have to promise me to not get angry. I''ll tell you everything."

    "Okay!"

    Joseph let go of Paige and reached out his hand to touch his head. Joseph was no longer care-free

    and suave, instead, he looked a little awkward.

    He looked at Paige, who avoided his eyes, and he coughed, "Well, actually, I''m not a gigolo from the

    nightclub."

    "What are you if you''re not a gigolo?"

    "My name is Joseph Dawson, Charles''s younger brother."

    "What? You''re Joseph? You''re that Dawson family''s swinger..." Paige immediately covered her mouth.

    Hearing Paige called him the Dawson family''s swinger, Joseph started to turn casual. He looked at her

    with a faint smile, "Yes, that''s me."

    Paige red at him, "Then why did you lie to me? Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "I''ve told you that I''m not a gigolo. You''re so fixated on calling me that though. I couldn''t do anything

    about it, so I let you be."

    "That''s not a reason. You are deceiving me and I hate it when people lie to me."

    Paige looked at him angrily, "You have so many opportunities to tell me, yet you just kept me in the

    dark. Do you enjoy deceiving me like this?"

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I just¡­"

    Paige was so angry that she interrupted Joseph''s words, "What are you trying to do? Am I just one of

    the many women you have that you''d just y around and leave?"

    "You''ve gone too far. Let me tell you, I''m not just any woman you can pick off the streets!"

    "I know and I never treat you like them. I''m. "

    "You''re so shameless, Joseph, I hate you! I hate you so much!" Paige interrupted him again.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    She had heard Abbie talk about Joseph before. He was not an ordinary person. He was involved in all

    kinds of parties, whores, and gambling.

    He was said to be involved in almost everything, be it Russian roulette, or all sorts of other weird

    games and sports.

    She was dating such a man for so long. The worst was that she loved him so much.

    This was infuriating!

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    Paige couldn''t stand it anymore and she came down from bed abruptly. Joseph leaped up as well and

    grabbed her, "Paige, listen to me!"

    "I don''t want to! Joseph, you''d better let me go, or I might act recklessly."

    "What can you do?"

    "I''II kill you! Shame on you! You''re too dirty! You manwh*re!" Paige was so angry that she started to

    curse Joseph.

    Joseph wanted to exin, but when he heard Paige call him dirty and said that he was a manwh*re, his

    face darkened and he let go of Paige''s hand.

    Seeing his sullen face, Paige was a little scared.

    She had heard rumors about Joseph. He was lecherous, ignorant, and promiscuous.

    However, she did not know if he had a good temper. He would not hit a woman, would he?

    She did not dare to scold him anymore.

    Instead, she took a few steps back as Joseph looked at her with a dark expression. After the two of

    them looked at each other for a while, Paige turned around and walked away.

    Joseph stood in the middle of the room while watching Paige leave.

    Paige walked out of the door and she found that it was not Lake View Nest, but a different vi.

    She walked to the entrance of the apartment and put on her shoes. Then she opened the door and

    went straight out.

    Paige walked out of the vi quickly. When she walked out of the door, she realized that she didn''t have

    any money, nor did she have her cell phone.

    This vi was in a foreign ce. She couldn''t see the ends of the road. She couldn''t wander around till

    she found a taxi though.

    However, it was too embarrassing for her to ask Joseph for help. "Fine, I''d just go. Maybe I''ll run into a

    taxi if luck is on my side."

    Paige walked along the bend of the vi for a long time, but she didn''t see a taxi. She drank too much

    last night, and her footsteps were a little heavy.

    She was looking for a ce to sit down and rest when the sound of cars came from behind her.

    Paige turned around and saw a ck Maybach parked behind her. The man who was driving the car

    opened the door and respectfully said, "Miss Anderson, Mr. Joseph asked me to send you back!"

    Seeing that Joseph wasn''t in the car, Paige didn''t have any objections. When they got in the car, the

    driver handed her a ss of milk and said, "This is what Mr. Joseph asked me to give you."

    Paige did not take it as she didn''t want to drink anything that was given by Joseph. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Since she did not take the ss, the driver''s hand was just outstretched there. She had no choice but

    to take it, "Mr. Joseph said that after you drink the milk, you can get your cell phone."

    "B*stard, he could still threaten me like this" Paige drank the milk angrily, and then the driver gave

    Paige her bag. "Your phone is in your bag. Miss Anderson, are you going back to Lake View Nest?"

    "No, send me Gorham City." Paige had no ce to go now except for Abbie''s house.

    In the vi, Joseph stood in front of the window in his pajamas and he lighted a cigarette. A frown

    formed on his handsome face.

    He didn''t expect Paige to react this way after he revealed his identity. He knew she would be mad and

    upset, but he didn''t expect her to be so repulsive.

    It was strange as she could ept when he said he was a gigolo in a nightclub but not the fact that he

    was actually from a rich and wealthy family.

    Paige''s angry face shed in his mind. She called him dirty. Was he really the one?

    Joseph breathed out the smoke and looked annoyed.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    Paige arrived at Gorham City and knocked on Abbie''s door. Abbie came out while rubbing her eyes,

    "Paige... you''re here?"

    Paige entered the house dejectedly and sat down on the sofa, "Abbie, how did I end up with Joseph

    last night?"

    "Uhm... Paige, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Abbie looked at Paige''s face carefully.

    "He didn''t do anything to me, but I am furious. Why did he lie to me? I even said all those words to him

    before this. As I think about it now, I''m such a foolish!"

    Paige began toin to Abbie, "I gave him money and told him not to pretend to be rich. I also

    advised him to keep a low profile and even said I wanted to control his financial status. He must be

    dying ofughter on the inside."

    "Well, he''s really despicable! My brother said Joseph tried to exin to you but you didn''t want to listen,

    so he just let it be."

    "He could have just told me who he is, but he didn''t. He must have seen me as one of those women he

    had yed around with before. Abbie, how many women do you think he had?"

    "I don''t know either. My brother said that it was just a rumour. In fact, Joseph is not as bad as the

    gossips!"

    "Your brother and he are the same. Of course, he''s on Joseph''s side," Paige was irritated.

    "He lied to me that he is a gigolo and even said he is James Field''s driver! Could it be that James and

    he are also working together to lie to me? He must have gone to other women when he left me every

    night and said he needed to go to work. He really fooled me!"

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    The more Paige thought about how Joseph could have lied to her and went to another woman''s bed,

    the more her blood boiled.

    Abbie didn''t know what to say, so she could only try tofort Paige, "Forget it, just think of it as you

    found a gigolo and stayed together for a while. Then, after you realized he is a piece of trash, you may

    dump him. You''ll feel much better this way."

    "I didn''t treat him like a gigolo... I just¡­¡±

    When Paige thought that she even wanted to marry Joseph and yet he was only fooling with her, she

    became even more agitated.

    "I''m so mad right now! I will never forgive him!"

    At the hospital, Sophia, who had passed out for one whole day, finally woke up. Isabe Martin

    immediately went up to her with red eyes and said, "Sophia, how are you feeling? Are you still in pain?"

    "Mom..." Sophia called out Isabe weakly, "I have a headache, and my stomach hurts too.

    Sophia said weakly. When she saw Isabe''s red and swollen eyes, she froze.

    She looked at the ward and noticed that it was only Isabe alone, so she found it strange, "Where''s

    Ethan and my Dad?"

    "They... They have something to do back home," Isabe answered while suppressing the anger and

    sadness in her heart.

    "I''ve suffered so much and could there be something at home that''s more important than me?" Sophia

    couldn''t ept it, "How can they do this to me? What about that b*tch, Paige Anderson? Where is

    she? Did dad teach her a lesson?"

    Although she was angry now, what mattered most to her was if Paige got into trouble.

    Isabe''s eyes turned red, and she did not dare to tell Sophia the truth, "Your father will deal with her.

    Don''t worry, that little b*tch won''t be happy for long!"

    Hearing her mother''s words, Sophia felt a little better. After such a big incident, Liam must think that

    she really miscarried and would punish Paige severely.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    She wanted to see Paige getting into trouble with her own eyes, no matter what!

    The pain subsided at the thought of that.

    Isabe on the other hand already had someone prepare some nutritious soup for her daughter, who

    was miscarried and in pain.

    After drinking a bowl of soup, Sophia recovered a little strength and reached for her cell phone to call

    Ethan, "I''m gonna call Ethan."

    Isabe stopped her, "No, just rest for the time being and recover. Don''t worry, that b*ch will get the

    lesson she deserves!"

    Sophia felt that Isabe''s reaction was a bit strange, "Mom, don''t you want to know how Ethan and

    Elizabeth n to deal with Paige?"

    "No matter what they''ve decided on, all you should do now is to rest. Don''t be stupid. If you call him

    now, wouldn''t that make Ethan think that you arepletely fine? You have to make it seem as if you

    are in a serious condition. This way, they have a reason to punish her severely."

    Sophia felt that what Isabe said made sense and sheid back down on her bed.

    In the vi of the Dawson Family, Hayden went straight back to the house from thepanyst night.

    When he woke up in the morning, a private doctor was testing his blood pressure. Charles rushed in

    with a newspaper in hand.

    "Dad, something happened! But thank God I managed to keep it under control, or else it''s going to be

    really bad."

    Hayden looked up at him faintly and Charles handed the newspaper to him. The headline was eye-

    catching indeed.

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Hayden didn''t even look at the contents and he asked directly.

    "Um, it''s about Joseph. It says here the paparazzi found out that Joseph is dating Ethan''s girlfriend,

    Paige Anderson. This news is obviously written to get viral, good thing my assistant suppressed it down

    in time."

    Charles pretended to be a good person and took the credit. Hayden only replied with a ''hm'' and

    nodded without a change in his facial expression.

    "Paige Anderson, right? When did she start dating Joseph?"

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "I don''t know much about this. I only found out after this news was out. I always thought she was still

    with Ethan! She''s a strange one. She was chasing Ethan previously and now she is already dating

    Joseph. What a shameless woman!"

    Hayden''s expression turned ugly. He had heard of Paige taking care of Ethan in the past, and he had

    even admired Paige''s kindness. He didn''t expect Paige to be dating his favourite son this time.

    Charles''s expression changed when he saw his father''s slight change. He knew that Hayden was

    unhappy, so he immediately added on.

    "Paige is indeed a beautiful woman, and I''m sure Joseph wouldn''t reject her if she was the one who

    tried to get near him. I think the reason why Joseph hit Ethan must be because of this woman. She

    might have said something to Joseph, or else why would Joseph hit Ethan?"

    Hayden''s expression turned even uglier. He had always defended Joseph no matter what. Although he

    was unhappy, he still tried to side with Joseph, "That''s just your assumption, you can''t go around

    believing it without proof."

    "Dad, Ethan is outside. Why don''t you call him in and ask him? You can then ask Joseph after that. The

    truth will reveal itself, right?"

    Hayden nodded when he heard this, "Let him in then!"

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139

    Ethan entered the house with a bruised face. He still looked badly hurt after getting beaten up by

    Joseph that day.

    He greeted Hayden the moment he stepped in. Hayden noticed his bruised face and hesitated before

    speaking, "Have a seat. Tell me everything you know."

    "Well, I don''t know anything much. What I know is mostly about Paige Anderson. I don''t even recognize

    Mr. Joseph when I saw him yesterday. I thought he was the gigolo Paige had taken an interest in."

    "A gigolo?" Hayden was furious. His eyes were suddenly filled with anger.

    Joseph of the Dawson Family was being regarded as a gigolo!

    He was Hayden''s favorite son, man!

    This was infuriating!

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "No, it isn''t me that called him a gigolo. It was Paige who insisted that he''s one." Ethan quickly pushed

    the me on Paige, "Paige met Mr. Joseph at a nightclub and had since taken an interest in him by

    making him her sugar-baby."

    "This is uneptable! Paige must be a messed up woman if she''s able to do such a thing!" Charles

    interrupted. He was being lectured by Hayden the other day and embarrassed himself.

    He then went to Ethan and Elizabeth that night. After listening to their suggestions, he had decided to

    use Paige as a stepping stone to defame Joseph.

    Joseph and Paige were very close. Charles nned to let Hayden separate them from each other.

    Once Joseph lost the woman he liked, he would most definitely be decadent. As for Paige, she

    would probably stop acting so arrogant! This sounded like a good n indeed.

    Ethan had already discussed this with Charles and Elizabeth. He then quicklyined about Paige

    again.

    "Her kindness is just pretentious. I only found out now that she is actually very mean. She''s definitely

    not a good person. I saw from the news today that she kicked and punched a pregnantdy. Thedy

    suffered a miscarriage afterward."

    "What? She even hit a pregnantdy? That is inhumane!" Hayden was disgusted by the information.

    Ethan immediately showed Hayden the news.

    Seeing the pool of blood and the photo of thedy who was on the ground, Hayden was furious.

    "Where''s Joseph? I''m going to call him for an exnation right now!"

    They just wanted to teach Joseph a lesson, but if Joseph came here to provide any exnations, it

    would create trouble for them. Charles immediately stopped Hayden who was about to give Joseph a

    call.

    "Dad, you''d better not call Joseph. We all know how bad his temper is! If he knows it is Ethan who told

    you everything, he would definitely beat Ethan up!"

    "As if he dares!"

    "He already threatened Elizabeth yesterday. He said Ethan should probably avoid showing up in front

    of him, or else he would beat the crap out of Ethan every time he sees him."

    "He''s getting rebellious, isn''t he?" Hayden became even more provoked.

    Charles sighed. "I think Paige is a veryplicated woman with bad intentions. I suspect she already

    knows about Joseph''s identity way before, that''s why she broke up with Ethan. Now, the two of them

    are even staying together! Dad, I think Joseph should stay away from a woman like her."

    "Well, of course! To think Joseph is a gigolo at a club even when he dresses up so well and drives a

    luxurious car... She must be very maniptive!" Hayden let out a cold sneer.

    "Also, Paige also has a bad reputation. When she was still with Ethan, she hooked up with different

    men and even ended up aborting a child! She''s such an embarrassment to the family!" Charles

    continued defaming Paige.

    Hayden''s expression darkened. "I will not allow her to stay by Joseph''s side any longer. We would have

    to find a way to make her go as far away from him as possible."

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    "Dad, you know Joseph''s temper very well. He is just going to rebel against you if you go harsh on him.

    I think we should think of a n first. It would be better if we can secretly make Paige leave him on her

    own."

    "I see. Alright then. I''ll think of something." Charles and Ethan were satisfied with themselves for

    making Hayden so mad at Paige. They didn''t even do anything except nder her in front of Hayden!

    Hayden loved Joseph too much to punish him, but he was most definitely not going to let Paige be with

    Joseph anymore.

    As for Joseph, he was very protective of Paige. He would absolutely be furious if his father tried to

    separate them.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    The two of them left the Dawson family''s house happily. At this point, they were only waiting for their

    Hayden to act. Then, Hayden watched both of them left before calling Joseph.

    The call was picked up and Joseph''s muffled voice came from the other side of the line, "Hello?"

    "Joseph, have you had breakfast?" Hayden''s voice was very soft. There was not a single trace of

    displeasure that could be heard from his voice.

    "Not yet. I just got up," Joseph replied.

    "Thene by and have breakfast with me? I¡¯ll have La prepare the dishes you love. How does that

    sound?"

    "No, it''s fine. It''s too troublesome!" Joseph refused.

    "What about breakfast at the Wolf Group? The food there is not bad. What do you think?"

    Joseph was in a bad mood, but at the thought of Hayden''s poor health, he didn''t refuse, "Alright, how

    about you have breakfast at home and I''ll treat you for lunch at the Wolf Group?"

    "Great, see youter at noon then!" Hayden sighed as he hung up the phone.

    Lucas, the butler stood by his side and noticed that Hayden didn''t look happy. He said tentatively, "I

    thought you wanted to ask Mr. Joseph about Paige."

    "No, I can''t just ask him like that. Charles is right. Joseph has a bad temper and he''s extremely

    stubborn. He is only going to be rebellious if I go hard on him. I shouldn''t push this issue too harshly."

    Joseph hung up and slowly walked into the bathroom to take a bath and change his clothes.

    Half an hourter, he drove out of the vi.

    While he was on his way, James called him.

    "Mr. Dawson, Charles, and Ethan spread the incident to the public during the night. After doing that,

    Charles asked his men to cover up the news. I really have no idea what he was thinking."

    "Maybe it has something to do with Paige. He probably wants to stand up for Ethan. Also, I''m guessing

    he ns to defame me and pretends to be the good guy at the same time. And if that''s the case, ask

    your men to spread the news, make it viral. I want to see how he''s nning on handling the

    consequences."

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea. It''s going to ruin your reputation as everything that will be revealed is

    negative."

    "Well, bad news about me has been circting on and on for a long time. One more bad thing about

    me isn''t very damaging, is it? Make sure they make it into the headlines," Joseph said carefreely. Then

    he recalled the issue with Paige that day and asked, "Anyway, is everything ready?"

    "It''s all ready. When do you think is a suitable timing for that?"

    "I¡¯ll handle it after lunch. Oh yeah, I''m having lunch with my father at the Wolf Groupter. Get them to

    prepare the dishes my father likes."

    James agreed and Joseph hung up the phone. His gaze fell on the picture of Paige on the screen. After

    a while, he tossed his phone aside and sped up.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    Paige spent the whole afternoonining, so Abbie brought her to Wolf Group to fill her stomach.

    Their car came to a halt at the entrance of Wolf Group. Right at this time, Joseph''s Bentley stopped

    beside their car.

    Joseph sat in the car and looked at Paige while she coldly ignored him. She didn''t even spare him a

    nce. Abbie then pulled her into the building together.

    Joseph shook his head and got out of his car. He just followed behind them.

    Noticing that Joseph was following behind, Abbie whispered, "Paige, Joseph is behind us. Do you think

    he came to apologize?"

    "Just ignore him. I get mad when I see his face! His apologies are meaningless," Paige scoffed.

    "Alright, as you wish. Let''s pretend we don''t know this person at all."

    As they spoke, they entered the elevator.

    Joseph, who was behind them, strode forward. Just as the elevator door was about to close, he

    reached out to block the door and stepped right in.

    Abbie and Paige moved to one corner of the elevator to be as far away from his as possible. However,

    Joseph didn''t bother at all and he moved towards Paige instead.

    Paige raised her head and red at him.

    She then moved to the side even further but Joseph kept inching nearer towards her.

    Abbie was speechless. Why was Joseph so brazen?

    Seeing that Joseph''s body was about to lean on Paige''s, Abbie quickly switched position with her.

    Joseph noticed that and pulled himself back He then leaned against the wall.

    The elevator stopped at the restaurant.

    Paige and Abbie hurried out of the elevator while Joseph followed behind slowly.

    Abbie turned around and red at him. "Why the hell are you following us, you shameful sh*t?"

    Joseph raised an eyebrow but didn''t say anything. He walked past them and disappeared at the end of

    the walkway.

    Abbie scoffed and said, "He must have done that on purpose. I''m sure he would have clung to you like

    a little kid if you have smiled at him just now!"

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Paige remained silent as she was feeling very irritated.

    The two of them entered their reserved room and they quickly sat down. Abbie ordered some dishes

    and started to check her phone.

    "What the hell? Who did this? Could it be Ethan Green, that scum? Why would he nder Joseph like

    that? This is crazy!"

    Paige tilted her head to have a look. When she saw the huge headlines, her face immediately

    darkened.

    "I bet this is the work of Ethan and Sophia Martin. They really are the perfect scumbag couple!"

    "D*mn, they really have the balls to do this even after knowing Joseph''s identity? That''s pretty bold,

    isn''t it? But don''t you think it seems like Joseph doesn''t have any status at home? Even an outsider

    has outdone him this time!" Abbie couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Joseph suddenly.

    "The thing between you and Joseph, it was Ethan that caused it. He and Sophia tried to manipte

    you, that''s why you ended up being with Joseph. And now they are saying that Joseph was the one

    who came to you first? That''s disgusting! Hey, do you think the rumours about Josephs were all made

    up?"

    "Who knows? But he''s definitely not innocent, or else there wouldn''t be so many scandals about him"

    Paige became more annoyed.

    "Hm, I don''t know for sure, but my brother once told me that Charles is not a good brother. When he

    was still abroad, he repressed Joseph a lot as he was afraid that Joseph would try to fight for the family

    inheritance. I kinda pity Joseph a little."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142

    "Abbie, I thought you hate him. Why are you pitying him now?"

    "Hating him is one thing, but his background stories are still real, you know? I heard that he was sent

    abroad when he was very young. Joseph has always been very smart. He graduated with three

    degrees when he wasn¡¯t even 20 years old. The university he graduated from is a top-tier university.

    Later, Charles found that things were not going well and he tried to lure him into doing bad things¡­¡±

    "Alright, stop right there. Your brother told you all of these, right? I''m sure he just wants to brainwash

    you," Paige cut Abbie off.

    Abbie was stunned for a moment, "Oh yeah! My brother must have wanted to defend Joseph... That''s

    ridiculous. Alright, let''s not talk about him anymore. Our food is here, let''s just eat."

    In another private room, Joseph walked over to Hayden with a smile and sat down beside him, "Dad,

    I''ve asked them to prepare some dishes that you like. You should eat moreter when food is served."

    Hayden smiled as he looked at Joseph, who was very handsome. It was such a pleasant sight the

    more Hayden looked at Joseph. He said, "Uh, you still remember what I like to eat. You''re so much

    better than those brothers of yours."

    "Well, it''s still your money that is being spent. I''m just benefitting from it while trying to be a good son."

    "Ha... This boy!" Haydenughed heartily. He couldn''t find anything wrong with Joseph at all other than

    being a yboy who didn''t have a loyal heart.

    Thinking of what Charles and Ethan had told him in the morning, he said tentatively, "Joseph, you''re

    not young anymore, you should stop fooling around. Also, you should concentrate on your career and

    having a family."

    "Oh, sure!" Joseph responded directly.

    Hayden''s heart thumped. It was because Joseph would always find excuses every time Hayden

    mentioned marriage. But this time he actually agreed. Did he really fall for Paige?

    The old man was worried and asked with a straight face, "When will you bring your girlfriend to meet

    me?"

    "Hm, not so soon," Joseph replied.

    "Well, can I know her name?"

    "Nope," Joseph poured himself a cup of tea.

    "Dad, why are you in such a hurry? With such a handsome face and a good temper like mine, it''s a

    piece of cake for me to get married and have kids."

    "That''s true. But you should look for those who are from good family backgrounds. I don''t like messy or

    complicated women."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll pick out a wife ording to your preference. I promise I''ll bring a good and pure girl

    back."

    These words made Hayden felt much more at ease. Paige had been with Ethan for several years, and

    her pregnancy was all over the ce. She was definitely not a pure woman. From the looks of it,

    Joseph was just ying around. So Hayden decided not to bring it up.

    The dishes they ordered were quickly served.

    Sure enough, they were all Hayden''s favourite dishes. Joseph was all smiles as he served Hayden with

    dishes and soup.

    Hayden was in a good mood and he ate a lot more than usual. After lunch, Joseph wanted to help

    Hayden get up.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    But right at this time, his cell phone rang.

    Aiden''s voice came, "Joseph, where are you?"

    "I''m having lunch in Wolf Group. What''s up?"

    "What''s up? Don''t tell me you''re still kept in the dark about something as huge as this? I''m telling you,

    you''ve been framed and it is really... ugly. The news mentioned that you stole someone else''s girlfriend

    and that you''re unruly. How did I not know you have done that? Don''t tell me it''s your brother, his wife

    and Ethan''s doing!"

    Aiden''s voice was very loud. Joseph was holding Hayden at this time, so Hayden heard it clearly.

    Joseph actually did it on purpose. After waiting for Aiden to finish speaking, he let go of Hayden and

    walked over to the side, "It''s fine, I''m used to it. It''s just a small matter, so don''t worry about it. I''ll talk to

    youter."

    Then, he hung up the phone and looked at Hayden as if nothing had happened. "Dad, let''s go!"

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143

    Hayden didn''t say anything. Instead, he got into the elevator with a smile.

    When they reached the parking lot, they split and went separate ways. Joseph helped Hayden into the

    car and waved goodbye with a smile.

    The driver started the car and drove away with Hayden. However, Joseph didn''t leave immediately. He

    lit up a cigarette when he got into the car.

    Hayden, who was sitting in the back seat, turned around and saw Joseph smoking alone in the car. The

    smile on his face gradually faded away.

    He looked at the butler, Lucas, and asked, "Did you hear Joseph''s phone call just now?"

    "It seems to be a call from Mr. Aiden. He''s talking about what Sir Charles said this morning," Lucas

    answered immediately.

    "Didn''t he say that the matter in the morning had been suppressed and covered up? Why is it being

    spread again? Please take a look at what''s going on right now," Hayden ordered.

    After making a few calls and trying to figure out the matter, Lucas reported, "The news was indeed

    releasedst night. Sir Charles found out about it and ordered for it to be taken down. But it is being

    released once again and it''s getting viral. The informant told me it''s not possible to cover it up anymore

    now."

    "What an excuse! What could possibly be out of control from our family in this city?" Hayden spoke in a

    cold tone. "What is Charles nning to do? What good does it do to him to defame Joseph''s

    reputation?"

    "Um..." To Hayden, both Joseph and Charles were his children and he could say whatever he wanted

    about them. But it was different for Lucas. He couldn''t simplyment on anything as he was only a

    staff.

    Instead of answering Hayden, he changed the subject, "There''s another news that is as viral as Sir

    Joseph''s. It''s about Paige Anderson."

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "Paige? What happened?"

    "It''s about her, Ethan, and a woman named Sophia Martin. It''s quiteplicated... The story is more or

    less about how Ethan cheated on Paige with Sophia. The interesting part is that Sophia is actually

    Paige''s step-sister, which means Sophia is an illegitimate daughter of Paige''s father. After Ethan had

    an affair with her, Sophia got pregnant. Her miscarriage was a result of her own carelessness as she

    fell. But they tried to me Paige and now they have been exposed with concrete evidence."

    "Why does it soundpletely different from what Charles said this morning?" Hayden was

    astonished.

    "Yes, it is indeed different. I''m not sure about the issue with Ethan and Paige, but there''s a video of the

    miscarriage."

    Lucas hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Remember the incident when the Dawson Family

    apologized to the designerst time? It was actually also an apology to Paige. Ethan and Sophia''s n

    to manipte Paige was exposed and countered by Paige herself. I''ve mentioned this to you, but you

    didn''t really care about this issuest time."

    "So, do you mean what Ethan and Charles told me this morning was not true?" Hayden chuckled with a

    bright smile.

    "I can roughly assume what''s going on. Let the news spread and don''t bother about it. I want to see

    how Charles ns to handle the consequences."

    After Ethan and Charles went to the Dawson family house toin, they went back to Charles''s

    vi.

    Last night, Elizabeth and he spent the whole night discussing their n, and now he was sleepy. He

    decided to take a nap after everything was settled.

    Just as he was sound asleep, he heard a loudmotioning from outside.

    Ethan got up in shock and heard Charles yelling angrily downstairs.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144

    "What the hell is this? Do you take me for a f*cking fool?"

    Ethan''s feeling of sleepiness vanishedpletely and he immediately went to have a look.

    In the living room, Elizabeth was covering her face with her head lowered down.

    Charles put his hands on his waist and he looked furious, "Didn''t you say that the n is going to

    work? Look at what the f*ck they exposed!"

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "I.. I¡­"

    "Useless b*tch!" With a loud curse, Charles pped Elizabeth hard on the face again. He even gave

    her a forceful kick!

    Elizabeth was kicked back and she fell on the sofa. Charles was still angry so he went to grab

    Elizabeth''s hair violently.

    Looking at the situation downstairs, Ethan was both afraid and mad. He hurried down the stairs to stop

    him, "Uncle! Stop!"

    Upon hearing Ethan''s voice, Charles let go of Elizabeth. He turned his head and pped Ethan too,

    "Both of you are going to be the death of me!"

    Ethan took a step back after being pped and Charles threw a newspaper in front of Ethan.

    "Just take a look! What the hell did you tell mest night, hmm? I f*cking believed in the both of you

    and even ndered Joseph in front of my father. And now? Wonderful! How am I supposed to face my

    father now?"

    Ethan looked over and saw the headline on the front page.

    "Ady from a rich family ndered by a yboy and his mistress. After seeing the contents clearly,

    Ethan was taken aback. How did the news of Sophia''s miscarriagee to light and even got into the

    headlines?!"

    Was it Paige who did it? Ethan hurriedly exined, "Uncle, this must have been done by Paige. She

    was the one who pushed Sophia and now she''s lying..."

    Before Ethan could finish exining, Charles pped him again.

    "Son of b*tch, look at the back! You told me it was Paige who cheated on you! Now they have evidence

    of you meeting up with Sophia in the hotel. It shows that you were already hooking up with her more

    than half a year ago! Also, you told me it was Paige who pushed Sophia which led to the miscarriage.

    But it''s actually Sophia who fell by herself. It has nothing to do with Paige at all! Why the f*ck did you lie

    to me?"

    Ethan was being pped twice and he felt a little dizzy at this moment. Elizabeth was extremely upset

    to see Charles hitting him.

    She didn''t care about anything else and got up and hugged Charles'' waist, "Honey, please calm down.

    Ethan has his reasons... Don''t hit him anymore, okay? He''s a grown adult now, and it''s embarrassing to

    hit him like that."

    Charles let out a huge breath, "Embarrassing? Look at what he did. If he didn''t drag me into this maybe

    I wouldn''t have been so furious. I even talked so much nonsense in front of my father! How do I exin

    myself now? Tell me!"

    This was driving Charles crazy. Both of them had been ming Paige for the breakup and saying it

    was her who cheated.

    Charles never took it seriously, nor did he have any interest in it.

    Last night, when Elizabeth and Ethan wereining about this issue, it just happened to be at the

    right time when he wanted to teach Joseph a lesson, so he decided to trust this two. Who knew things

    would turn out this way.

    Charles even took Ethan to denigrate Joseph in front of his father! He had always acted like he had a

    close rtionship with his own brother, Joseph. But now Ethan had ruined everything!

    "F*cking piece of shit! No matter what, get this problem solved for me as soon as possible!"

    Elizabeth covered her face and said, "Honey, Ethan and I will go to apologize to dad and admit our

    faults. Don''t worry, we will take the responsibility for this."

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145

    Liam returned homest night in a bad mood. He knew that Sophia hooked up with Ethan and did

    Paige wrong.

    But he could see that Ethan never had real feelings for Paige, so why did she left him with no choice?

    Sophia was already pregnant at that time.

    Paige could have just let Ethan go and everybody could move on with their own lives!

    That ongoing problem was already giving him a headache, and now Isabe and Sophia had given him

    a much bigger problem. He never expected them to publicly nder Paige!

    And this time, Paige caught them off guard and she had something against them. Liam didn''t really

    care for Paige, but he was just embarrassed.

    After all, what happenedst night had been witnessed by Abbie. It was very humiliating for him that

    this happened in front of an outsider.

    Although he was furious that Isabe and Sophia did such a thing, he was even angrier that Paige

    looked for help from an outsider instead of going to him to exin.

    Liam was not happy with this. He didn''t visit Sophia in the hospital, instead, he went to thepany at

    noon. When he was about to meet his clients with his assistant, he was surrounded by paparazzi when

    he walked out of thepany building.

    "Mr. Anderson, we are the journalists from B City TV station. There are a few questions that we have

    for you."

    The B City TV Station was a big deal of this city. Liam was surprised that they came to him for an

    interview. He asked cautiously, "What questions do you have for me?"

    "We have been focusing on shows regarding families and marriage. As we all know, Mr. and Mrs.

    Anderson have always been very loving to each other, so we wanted to ask you some questions

    regarding families."

    Upon hearing this, Liam said with a smile, "Sure then."

    "The rtionship between you and Mrs. Anderson has always been very strong and both of you are a

    great role model to us. But unfortunately, Mrs. Anderson was taken away from this beautiful world... We

    would like to know, how is your rtionship with Miss Anderson now? Do you n to remarry? If so,

    would Miss Anderson object to this decision?"

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    "My wife hasn''t left us for that long, and I don''t have any ns to remarry. As for my daughter Paige,

    she has always been a very good child. She''s very sweet and has been advising me to remarry since

    she doesn''t want me to be lonely," Liam said against his conscience.

    "Really? In that case, Miss Anderson is really a wonderful daughter! You must be very happy to have a

    daughter like her, right?"

    "Yes, I love her very much. And just like every father in this world, I wish that my daughter can live a

    happy life."

    "Your love for your daughter is very touching indeed. However, we have a video here to show you."

    A reporter took out the video taken at the hospital yesterday and yed it. In the video, Isabe was

    cursing Paige for her viciousness and ruthlessness at the top of her lungs.

    The scene of Isabe crying about Sophia''s miscarriage was intriguing indeed. Liam''s expression

    changed when he saw the video.

    A brave reporter asked, "The woman in this video said that she is your wife. ording to the

    information we have, Mr. Anderson did not remarry, yet you have a daughter who is slightly older than

    Miss Anderson. Didn''t you say that you love your wife very much, why would you cheat on her?"

    "You mentioned that you love Miss Anderson very much and that she''s your precious daughter. But

    why would you allow your mistress and your illegitimate daughter to bully her like that?"

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146

    "Oh, one more thing, the woman who imed to be your wife mentioned that your illegitimate daughter

    had a miscarriage. She said it was done by Paige. Can we know what''s going on?"

    "Also, isn''t the man that stood aside Miss Anderson''s boyfriend? So, does that mean your illegitimate

    daughter was once pregnant with Miss Anderson''s ex-boyfriend? How do you feel about this?"

    Facing all the questions that were bombarded at him at once, Liam quickly rejected them all and he got

    in the car with aplicated expression.

    The reporters even patted the window and asked, "Mr. Anderson, are you really willing to let your

    illegitimate daughter steal your own daughter''s boyfriend? Isn''t that too messed up?"

    This was the first time in Liam''s life that he had been humiliated like this. He quickly started the car and

    he avoided the reporters as soon as possible. He was furious. How did this turn out this way?

    Was it Paige''s doing?

    What an ungrateful brat!

    How could she do this!

    Liam immediately took out his phone and dialled Paige''s number.

    The moment she picked up the phone, he said angrily, "Girl, look what you have done! I''m going to

    teach you a lesson!"

    Paige and Abbie just finished their lunch at this time. She found it weird that her father suddenly

    scolded her out of nowhere, "Dad, why are you yelling at me out of a sudden?"

    "Huh? Don''t you know what you have done? You unfilial daughter. You used all kinds of ways to punish

    Sophia for revenge. You revealed everything to the media and humiliated our family. Do you feel happy

    doing this?"

    "What do you mean? I didn''t do anything!" Paige retorted.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "Who else could it be other than you? You''re as shameless as your mother, you shameful brat!" Liam

    did not only scold her but also her dead mother. Paige was so angry that she hung up the phone

    immediately.

    Seeing that Paige was trembling with anger, Abbie didn''t know what had happened, "Paige, what did

    your father say to you?"

    Paige took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, "Abbie, I don''t know who told the media about

    Sophia''s miscarriage. My dad thought I was the one who reported and \he scolded me."

    "How can he do this?" Abbie was very angry, "Paige, don''t worry. You have done nothing wrong, and

    you didn''t even do it! You''re innocent. But who''s behind it?"

    "I have no idea either!" Paige replied irritably.

    "Wait, actually it might be a good thing. Ethan and that b*tch is should be taught a lesson. Let''s sit back

    and enjoy the show."

    Abbie picked up her phone and checked her social media. When she saw the news of Ethan and

    Sophia, sheughed heartily.

    "Paige, the news that is spreading is all about the two of them! They were recorded in the hospital,

    even their hook up at the hotel was being exposed! Thements are all shaming them. Hahaha!

    Karma hase! Serve them right!"

    Looking at Abbie''s gloating expression, Paige could not help butugh as well.

    Abbie then suddenly stoppedughing, "It can''t be Joseph that did all of this, right?"

    "Could it be?" Paige asked back.

    "It''s impossible for him to not retaliate after what happened this morning. Furthermore, with a friend like

    my brother, I''m pretty sure Joseph has something to do with this. Should I give my brother a call now?"

    "Nah, it''s fine. It''s none of my business," Paige said with a sigh.

    "Paige, are you really breaking up with Joseph? What are you going to do next?"

    Paige hesitated for a moment. She nodded and then shook her head again.

    Abbie knew that Paige really couldn''t make up her mind.

    "You''re staying with him now, aren''t you? If you want to break up with him, move away ande stay

    with me. Go back and pack your things and I''ll help you as well."

    "I¡¯ll take care of it myself. I don''t have anything much."

    "Well, let''s get going then. I have some things to take care of now. Juste straight to my house once

    you''ve finished packing. You have my passcode, right? We''ll talk about thister tonight."

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147

    Paige then went back to Lake View Nest.

    The house was very quiet and Joseph was not home.

    She entered the bedroom with mixed feelings and began to pack her clothes. The wardrobe was filled

    with both of their clothes as they didn''t separate them. She picked out her own clothes and tossed

    them on the bed. Then she found a suitcase and ced all of them inside.

    A sound came from outside. Paige raised her head and saw Joseph at the door.

    He was a little out of breath and he must have rushed home. Seeing that Paige was packing her

    clothes, he stopped at the door and asked, "Why are you packing your clothes?"

    "I''m moving!" Paige said straightforwardly.

    "Why do you want to move?"

    "Don''t you know why?"

    "You said that you will not leave me! What are you doing now?" Joseph''s face darkened.

    "You said you would never lie to me, but what did you do?" Paige questioned.

    "That''s because¡­"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter anymore. Let''s just break up in peace and we''ll go our separate ways. Just

    pretend that I''m one of the women you fooled around with since I''m nothing special.."

    As soon as Paige finished speaking, Joseph rushed to her angrily and held her chin, "I will not let you

    go!"

    "Let go of me! I have to leave! You can''t stop me!"

    "No! I won''t let you take a step out of here. If you leave, I will..."

    "So? Are you gonna hit me? Or kill me?"

    "I won''t hit you or kill you. I''ll f*ck you right now, right here!" He then lowered his head and started to

    kiss her aggressively on the lips.

    Paige did not expect him to react in such a way. She immediately reached out and pushed him away.

    Joseph grabbed her hands and continued to make out with her.

    No matter how she resisted, Paige could not do anything. She was then pressed onto the bed by

    Joseph.

    The two of them ended up entangled in the bed. At first, Paige still had the strength to resist. But she

    gradually lost her energy.

    Joseph grabbed her hands with one hand and used the other hand to rip her clothes apart.

    Soon, her top was pulled apart. Seeing that he was going to unzip her drove her crazy.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks, "Don''t do this, Joseph. If you touch me today, I''ll hate you for the rest of

    my life! I swear!"

    This made Joseph froze for a moment before letting go of her. Paige sat up and hurriedly tidied up her

    clothes.

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    While wiping her tears, Joseph sat on the bed and looked at her for a while. Then he grabbed her and

    said, "I''m sorry. Paige, please don''t leave me... Please stay with me, okay?

    "No! You''re a liar, an a*shole I don''t want to stay here with you!"

    "Apart from my identity, I never lied to you about anything else! I even apologized to you, can you

    please forgive me?"

    "No, I don''t believe you. You have slept with so many women! I won''t trust you anymore!" Paige''s tears

    kept rolling down her cheeks. She was actually reluctant to leave him, but she knew that Joseph would

    never really love her.

    He was the son of the Dawson family. He was rich and could get all the women he wanted in a blink of

    an eye. She was sure he came to her for a taste of something new, and he didn''t really have feelings

    for her. She had to end their rtionship this time!

    Paige tidied her clothes and started to quickly pack her stuff again. Joseph just sat on the bed and

    stared at her.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148

    When he saw Paige carrying the suitcases out, he scratched his head and a hint of cruelness shed

    across his face. "Paige, if you really leave now... Don''t me me for what I''m about to do!"

    "What are you gonna do?"

    "I''ve never been dumped by a woman. If you dare walk away from me now, I swear there''s nothing I

    wouldn''t do!" Joseph''s face was not cheeky as usual but it was cold and distant.

    "I''m not Ethan. I have countless ways to deal with you. I''ll make your life a living hell!"

    "Are you actually threatening me? Shame on you!"

    "Since getting dumped is already an embarrassment, I don''t care if I''m shameless or not. Put your stuff

    down and I''ll give you some time to cool down. Then, we can talk. I won¡¯t allow you to move away now!

    That''s too humiliating for me!"

    "You b*stard!" Paige was so angry that she couldn''t hold back her anger.

    Joseph stood up and walked towards her, then he picked up the suitcase beside her, "You can stay

    with Abbie for the time being until you have calmed down. I will wait for you to get over it."

    Paige red at him, "What if by that time I still insist on breaking up?"

    "You wouldn''t. You wouldn''t be able to find another man like me," Joseph softened his tone and he

    nted a kiss on her forehead, "My love, I''m giving you time to cool down. I trust that you wille

    back!"

    "You shameless j*rk! Stupid piece of sh*t!"

    "Hush! Don''t provoke me, I''m not in a very good mood now," Joseph ced his finger on her lips.

    Joseph handed her a card and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I just assume that you are going

    for a short getaway. You can spend the money here for your holiday."

    "Buy whatever you want with the card. The password is your birthday. Oh, and don''t switch off your

    phone. I will call you at any time."

    Paige wanted to protest but for some reason, even though Joseph was smiling and talking to her, she

    felt a little scared.

    This was not the usually gentle and loving Joseph she knew. It was as if the man in front of her had

    changed. She couldn''t bring herself to protest as she didn''t know what he would be if she did that.

    In the end, Paige was forcibly left with a card and she was sent to Abbie''s ce.

    Joseph made sure Paige entered the ce before leaving.

    Closing the door with a bang, Paige fell and sat on the sofa.

    She shamelessly submitted to Joseph! D*mn it, how did this happen?

    Joseph left Abbie''s apartment and returned to his car downstairs. Afterward, he lit a cigarette.

    He didn''t want to threaten Paige actually.

    But if he didn''t do it, she would leave him. He wanted to give her some space and time to calm down

    before talking to her about this. He was sure that Paige had feelings towards him.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Joseph finished smoking a cigarette and he left.

    In the hospital, Sophia was very weak after her miscarriage. Isabe didn''t disturb her much and she

    was looking at the news online.

    She didn''t expect to read the news about Paige. It turned out that the man with Paige was Joseph from

    the Dawson Family?

    Isabe was shocked. She didn''t expect Paige to find such a man right after Sophia premeditatedly

    took her ex-boyfriend.

    Although Joseph''s reputation was not great, he was handsome and he was Hayden''s favourite son. He

    was so much better than Ethan.

    Isabe was filled with jealousy and anger. If she had known that Paige would end up with Joseph, she

    wouldn''t have asked her daughter to seduce Ethan!

    This way, Paige would not even have the chance to be with Joseph!

    It turned out that their n ended up being a stepping stone for Paige!

    Isabe was extremely annoyed and she tried her best tofort herself with senseless thoughts.

    Joseph was a yboy and he had many women. He wouldn''t be with Paige for long and would

    probably dump her once he was tired of her.

    Upon thinking this way, she felt much better. But it didn''tst long as the news about Sophia and Ethan

    was being exposed and it had gone viral.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149

    The video of her crying while scolding Paige was released on the inte.

    There were many angryments regarding this. Isabe was astonished and immediately gave Liam

    a call. However, she couldn''t get through!

    Isabe was in a state of panic. Paige must have shown the video to Liam, that must be why he was

    furious with her, right?

    She had to find a way to appease Liam''s anger so that he could help suppress the news of Sophia and

    Ethan.

    While Isabe was thinking about this, she heard footstepsing from the corridor outside.

    Apanied by the sound of footsteps, a few women''s loud voices came through, "I heard that the

    woman in room 706 is a shameless sI*t. At such a young age, she already knows how to seduce a man

    and even got herself a miscarriage!"

    "I know, right! I heard that the man she seduced was her sister''s boyfriend!"

    "What the hell? Are her parents stupid or something? If she was my daughter, I would have pped the

    sh*t out of her!"

    "Well, don''t you know that her mother is also a mistress? Like mother, like daughter! Of course, her

    mother would raise her to be such an embarrassment! Oh yeah, have you guys seen the video?"

    "Of course! That mistress is really disgusting! She ndered her man''s legitimate daughter!"

    The voices of these women were so loud that Sophia, who was asleep at this time even woke up,

    "Mom, who is outside? Why are they saying all these horrible things?"

    "Don''t worry about them, just rest!" Isabeforted, but it was useless. The people outside were

    getting even louder as they spoke in front of her ward.

    Isabe couldn''t stand it anymore. She got up and went out of the ward. She stared at the women

    fiercely, "What the hell are you guys saying? Don''t you know a patient is trying to get a peaceful rest

    here?"

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    "Hey, isn''t this the si*t''s mother? Hey, aren''t you embarrassed that your daughter did such a thing? Or

    were you the one who taught her such disgusting behaviours?"

    "Watch your filthy mouth!" Isabe shook with anger.

    "Seems like mistresses nowadays are getting bolder. Gross!" With that, the woman spat on Isabe''s

    face. Isabe wanted to retaliate, but they seemed to have the upper hand.

    There were a few of them, and Isabe was alone. She had no choice but to go back inside.

    Although the criticism outside was not too bad, Sophia was so angry that she cried.

    "Mom, what the hell is going on here? Where did these peoplee from? Are those people with

    Paige?"

    "Who else do you think did this? That little b*tch is one step ahead of us and now she won! F*ck!"

    Isabe cursed angrily.

    "How can she do all of that alone? She must have someone backing her up!" Sophia didn''t believe that

    Paige was so capable.

    "Who else can it be other than Joseph? We''ve miscalcted this time! Now we''re just helping Paige.

    Do you know who is the man with Paige right now? It''s the son from the Dawson family!"

    At this point, Isabe didn''t want to hide anymore and she revealed the truth about Joseph''s identity to

    Sophia.

    Sophia sat up in shock, "How is that possible? Isn''t he just a gigolo? Is it really him? Why the hell would

    he be interested in Paige?!"

    "I don''t believe it either, but it has already been revealed in the news. The man we thought was a

    gigolo, is in fact from the Dawson family. Paige really got lucky this time!"

    Sophia didn''t believe it. No matter what, she refused to believe that was true.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150

    She ignored Isabe''s rejection and snatched the phone from her to have a look at the news. But the

    moment she looked at the screen, she saw the news about her and Ethan.

    Videos of them going to the hotel, her ming Paige for her miscarriage, and how her mother cried in

    the hospital walkway...

    Everything was out!

    They were all exposed!

    Sophia gritted her teeth angrily. Thements were all talking about her, Isabe, and Ethan.

    Seeing the unsightly words in thements, Sophia was so mad that she passed out.

    In order to avenge Paige, this was all done by Joseph. Ethan and Sophia remained as the hot topic for

    3 days!

    The three of them werepletely exposed.

    Charles wanted to suppress the media for Ethan, but no matter what, it wasn''t helping, thus, Charles

    decided to let the news ride out.

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He was utterly embarrassed this time, and he still had to think of a way to face Hayden.

    It was a mess for Charles, but thankfully Ethan and Elizabeth were shameless people. They were

    willing to take responsibility. As a result, they had decided to let Ethan approach Hayden and apologize

    as he would take full responsibility for this.

    Ethan had just talked nonsense to Hayden this morning and this time he had to go back again with

    Charles to apologize. What a joke indeed!

    When they rushed to the estate, Joseph was also there. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room

    and he was drinking tea elegantly.

    Charles entered the living room first. He quickly smiled when he saw Hayden, "Dad, how are you

    feeling today?"

    "Thank God I''m still alive!" Hayden said coldly without any emotions.

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Charles''s face. He nced at Joseph, who was sitting next to

    Hayden, "Joseph, you''re here too. Came to visit dad, isn''t it?"

    "Nah, not really, I''m here to ask dad for help. I am being ndered and defamed on the inte. So I

    need dad to help me out and catch the culprit behind this. The person needs to be taught a lesson,"

    Joseph replied.

    At this point, Charles had no choice left. He yelled at the door, "Well, what are you waiting for? Get in

    and apologize!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ethan lowered his head and walked in with a bloody nose and a

    swollen face. Joseph raised his head and looked over. Sarcasm shed across his eyes the moment

    he saw Ethan.

    "What happened to you? I don''t remember hitting you that badly. Did you get beaten again by someone

    else? Do you not learn from your mistakes?"

    "I was the one who hit him, this piece of trash. He easily believed a woman''s crap and lied to me. I

    couldn''t stand him and beat the hell out of him. Now he''s here to apologize to dad. Since you''re here

    too... Ethan, apologize to Joseph!" Charles also med Sophia indirectly.

    "Huh? Is Ethan here so useless to let a woman lead him by the nose?" Joseph sneered.

    "Oh, wait. Is the woman you mentioned Sophia Martin, Ethan''s new girlfriend? We don''t even know

    each other how could she talk crap about me?"

    "Actually..." Ethan wanted to deny it but was interrupted by Joseph.

    "Mr. Green, why are you like this? You were the one who cheated on Paige with Sophia first and got

    her pregnant. Why would you try to defame me out of the blue? Don''t you think my reputation is bad

    enough?"

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151

    Charles and Ethan nned to get over this by apologizing and quickly letting it slide. But they didn''t

    expect Joseph to not give them a chance at all!

    "Cheated? Why did you deliberately try to defame him? Tell me the truth now!" Hayden''s face darkened

    instantly.

    "Dad, didn''t you read the news? The headlines said I sinned by stealing Mr. Green''s girlfriend. What

    the hell does that mean? He''s an Green while I''m a Dawson, so how does that make it a taboo?"

    Joseph did not back down, "Besides, Paige and I only got together recently. Ethan and Sophia have

    already hooked up half a year ago! Yet, the news ndered me and Paige instead, making us look like

    the bad guys here. I''m curious, how much did the guy pay to get this bullsh*t to the media?"

    "Embarrassing! How shameless!" Hayden then sshed the tea on Charles face.

    "What did you say this morning? Hm? Tell me again now, won''t you?"

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "I.. I was lied to by him! B*stard, aren''t you going to exin the whole situation?" Charles wiped the tea

    on his face and shot daggers at Ethan.

    Ethan immediately said, "This is all because of Sophia Martin, she manipted and lied to me! I didn''t

    know better, and I trusted her. I''m sorry, Sir Joseph! I didn''t mean to do this! I apologize for my

    mistake."

    "So, a woman alone is capable of creating such a huge trouble?" Joseph snorted. "She''s only an

    illegitimate daughter of a mistress. Do you think I''m stupid? You dare to say you''re not involved in any

    of this?"

    "I... I am. But I didn''t mean to offend you. I just wanted to teach Paige a lesson. Sophia said that Paige

    pushed her down and caused her miscarriage. I feel sorry for our child, so I did this in a fit of anger."

    Ethan put all the me on himself, but Charles pped him again.

    "Shameless bast*rd, you''re such an embarrassment! You did such a humiliating thing and yet still have

    the guts toin about this to me! You dragged me into this mess!"

    "Bro, this won''t look good for you as well, will it? For a person that is in charge of the Dawson Group,

    you easily believed in rumours, and you are manipted blindly... If this is how ourpany is being

    taken care of, does that mean it''s going to be at a loss instead of earning profits?"

    Joseph let out a coldugh and retorted.

    Hayden stared at Charles with an expressionless face, "Son, could it be that you are not suitable for

    this position anymore? If that is the case, you should be reced!"

    Charles broke into cold sweat upon hearing this. He was finally able to take charge of thepany for

    the past year since Hayden fell sick. If he was to be reced now, it would be difficult for him to be

    promoted again.

    Charles immediately apologized, "Dad, this is just an ident. As for thepany, I would never be so

    careless with it. I promise."

    "So, that means you are only careless when ites to me. Hey, I need a good reputation too, you

    know?" Joseph added fuel to the fire.

    Hayden sneered when he heard this, "Back to the false rumours about Joseph... It is Ethan who paid

    someone to do this, right? Send the person who writes this piece of news to jail. As for the media, shut

    it down! I want immediate actions!"

    "Dad, that''s a little too easy on them. I have a better idea," Joseph said.

    "Oh? Tell me about it."

    "Cut the reporter''s tongue off and chop the writer''s hands. Let''s see if they would still have the courage

    to do this crap again."

    "Joseph, this is a society ruled byw..." Charles chuckled awkwardly.

    "Bro, are you not willing to help me clear my name?" Joseph interrupted.

    "I promised dad that I''ll be a good man from now on. If you don''t punish them as a warning to others,

    these people will continue to nder me. So, I''m sorry to trouble you, bro!"

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152

    Charles was furious at this point as hatred filled his heart. Joseph was making him punish his own

    men... How extraordinarily cruel!

    Who would be willing to do his biddings for him in the future if he were to punish them?

    However, if he did not agree, Joseph and Hayden would not let him go so easily. He had no choice but

    to agree. "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to handle this matter."

    Charles thought that since he was in charge of handling this now, he had decided to simply sweep

    things under the carpet.

    But he didn''t expect Joseph to add on, "Thank you very much, bro. If there is any problem, leave it to

    me. Although I am ignorant and ipetent, I have a lot of men with me. If you ever need help, just

    call me."

    Upon hearing Joseph''s words, Charles''s initial intention to half-heartedly handle this matter

    disappeared. Joseph had a lot of guards and men with him. If any of his men were able to get their

    hands on Charles''s men, it would be an ugly oue.

    When he left the house, Charles face was as gloomy as the night sky. He thought that after beating the

    crap out of Ethan and apologizing, everything would be over.

    He definitely did not expect Hayden and Joseph to be so harsh. After both of them got in the car, Ethan

    spoke up carefully.

    "Uncle, do you really going to shut down those mediapanies? If we do this, nobody would be

    willing to do things for us in the future!"

    "Well, no sh*t! Didn''t you see how stern my father was? Do you think we can easily let things slide once

    he made up his mind?" Charles scoffed.

    "He''s so biased towards Joseph! He always let him go easily while penalizing you so harshly," Ethan

    mumbled.

    "He has always been like this and I''m already used to it. This is a lesson you need to keep in your

    head. Either you do things properly or you''d be choosing death. Do you understand?"

    "Yes. I will not repeat the same mistakes anymore."

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "Also, stay away from a woman like Sophia. This all happened because of her. She''s clearly bringing

    troubles to all of us."

    Ethan promised. Charles was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything more. After a while, their car

    disappeared into the dark streets.

    As for Joseph, he had decided to stay at the house for the night. After a shower, he texted Paige, ''What

    are you doing?''

    As expected, there was no reply. He sent a text once again, ''Why aren''t you replying?''

    Paige texted back this time, "Sleeping!"

    Joseph squinted his eyes as if he could see her face with angrily pouted lips. He shook his head. Was

    she still angry?

    He didn''t even do anything! Why could she ept that he was a gigolo but not the fact that he was

    actually from a wealthy family?

    Women wereplicated indeed Joseph sighed and sent onest text, "Goodnight!"

    There was no reply from the other side.

    Joseph waited for a while with his phone in hand. Then, he shook his head helplessly. He decided to

    sleep but then got up and made a phone call instead.

    "Prepare two sets of breakfast for tomorrow morning and send it to Gorham City!"

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153

    Paige saw Joseph''s goodnight text. She didn''t reply, but instead stared at the text for a long time.

    Could he send multiple women goodnight texts too?

    He was so promiscuous. Numerous women came one after another for him, so she must just be one of

    the many women to Joseph.

    Paige tossed her cell phone aside and covered her head with the quilt, but she couldn''t sleep.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    She was used to sleeping in Joseph''s arm. Now, she was suddenly forced to sleep alone!

    Paige tossed and turned all night but she did not fall asleep until the middle of the night.

    The next morning, Paige was awakened by the doorbell. Abbie must be still deeply asleep, so she went

    to open the door sleepily.

    The man who used to send her breakfast at Lake View Nest was standing at the door with a box of

    food.

    "Miss Anderson, Sir Joseph asked me to bring you breakfast!"

    "I don''t want it!" Paige refused.

    "This is Sir Joseph''s order. I hope Miss Anderson won''t make things difficult for me. If you don''t ept

    this, I will be punished when I get back."

    Paige had no choice but to ept the breakfast. Abbie came out from her room as Paige closed the

    door, "Who''s knocking on the door so early in the morning?"

    As she wasining, she noticed the breakfast in Paige''s hand, "Wow, is that from Wolf Group?

    Did you order it?"

    "No, Joseph''s man sent it here," Paige ced the breakfast on the table. Abbie was about to open the

    package, but she stopped when she heard that, "He sent it here? What''s that supposed to mean?"

    "Who knows?"

    "Didn''t you go back yesterday to pack your things? What did he say to you?" Abbie asked again.

    Paige did not tell Abbie about yesterday''s incident. But since Abbie kept asking, she told her that

    Joseph did not allow her to move.

    "He actually threatened you? That''s so mean!" Abbie was mad.

    "Yes, it was as if he was apletely different person! It was a bit scary, to be honest. That b*stard

    threatened and harassed me! My stomach hurts thinking about what he did! What should I do, Abbie?

    I''m so mad!"

    "What''s there to be angry about? Let me tell you, you should use your actions to show him that you

    already have someone you like. Let him think you don''t like him anymore. I don''t think he will still cling

    to you after that!" Abbie suggested.

    "But I don''t have anyone I like!"

    "Well, that''s easy! Let''s look for someone from the nightclub. Didn''t the two of you meet in a nightclub

    as well? By then, he wouldn''t cling onto you so shamelessly anymore."

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Paige and Abbie went to Climax Space. When the two of them entered

    the private room, Abbie ordered loudly, "Get me all the best looking boys here!"

    The person in charge of the room was all smiles when he heard, "Miss Cook, please wait for a

    moment. I''ll get them to prepare themselves."

    The person in charge of the room immediately called the manager, "Miss Cook wants to y around in

    a room with the boys. What should we do?"

    "I''ll ask Mr. Cook," The manager did not dare to simply send anybody to Abbie''s room. If Aiden found

    out, he would skin him alive!

    The manager quickly gave Aiden a call to seek advice.

    Aiden and Joseph were talking about something at this time. When he heard that Abbie and a beautiful

    woman booked a private room and requested handsome boys, he nced at Joseph, "Your girl is

    going wild. Aren''t you gonna do anything?"

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154

    Joseph frowned, "It''s all your sister''s fault. Please keep her in control."

    "You can''t even control your girl and now you''re ming my sister. What a man," Aiden retorted.

    "Hey! If it wasn''t your sister who messed everything up, Paige would be in Lake View Nest waiting for

    me. But now, she is living with your sister!"

    Seeing Aiden and Joseph bickering with each other, Michael said with a smile, "Aren''t they waiting for

    the boys? Why don''t you go dress up and entertain them?"

    "Oh, shut up!" Joseph red at Michael and gritted his teeth.

    "What should we do now? At least tell me what I could do?" Aiden looked like he was awaiting a

    drama.

    "Didn''t they order handsome men? Send them some ugly ones. I am pretty sure she would not find

    anyone handsome after staring at my face for so long!"

    Looking at Joseph''s confident expression, Aiden and Michael burst intoughter.

    "Well, we''ll listen to you then. I shall indeed send some ugly ones in."

    Paige and Abbie waited in the room for a long time. Finally, the door was pushed open and the person

    in charge of the room came in with a group of people.

    She thought she would see a group of cute or hot men, but it turned out that the people who came in...

    She didn''t have the words to describe them.

    Abbie was so angry that her eyes were wide opened, "These are all your famous men?"

    "Yes," The person in charge smiled.

    "Are you kidding me? Famous men of Climax Space have faces like that? Are you guys trying to go out

    of business?"

    "Miss Cook, these are indeed the best on our side. Everyone is good at something different. Many

    female guests like them though."

    "I''m going to throw up. What the hell is this? So this is the standard nowadays? No, I want a new batch.

    I want those good-looking ones. Do you understand? I want hot men!"

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    The person in charge took all the people away and called the manager. The manager then asked for

    instructions from Aiden again. Aidenughed and said, "What should we do now? They want hot and

    cute men!"

    Joseph narrowed his eyes and said, "Then send a few feminine guys in."

    "Then what if they don''t like them? Are you going to entertain them by that time?"

    "We''ll talk about that if they reject the new batch. It''s not like I can''t go and entertain her myself."

    The manager immediately arranged for several sissy men to be sent in. These men were good-looking

    and capable of singing and dancing, but they spoke in a very womanly voice. They were so soft that

    Paige couldn''t stand them.

    Abbie asked a few of them to perform. Paige nearly fell asleep while watching them.

    Seeing that Paige was obviously not interested, Abbie could only wave her hand.

    "Alright, alright. Leave us. I wanted the best of the best and I got you guys instead... Send me the

    hottest men you have, money isn''t a problem here."

    The person in charge smiled apologetically, "I know that money is not a problem for Miss Cook. It''s just

    that the terms of the best men here are a little bit excessive.

    "Is that so? What are the terms then?"

    "We''re not like any other ces that allow our guests to call for them. Our ace here chooses his own

    guests. Can both of you ept that? If he chooses you, then you can meet him."

    "When did this stupid rule start? Who made this rule? The hell is this?" Abbie was annoyed.

    "It has always been the rule here,"

    "The person in chargeughed."

    "Our famous man here is too popr, so too many people want to meet him. In fact, if we follow the

    schedule, you wouldn''t be able to see him until half a yearter. But since you insisted, we will give you

    an exception tonight. We''ll let him take a look at both of you first, alright?"

    This sparked an interest in Abbie. She jumped up excitedly, "Alright, I want to see just how special this

    guy is!"

    The person in charge smiled and went out.

    After half an hour, he came back and pointed at Paige, "He likes thisdy. Please follow me."

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155

    Um..." Paige hesitated and refused to get up. Abbie pulled Paige up. "What are you afraid of? Aren''t we

    just here to have fun? Let''s go and see just how special that guy is!"

    Paige was dragged out of the private room by Abbie and the person in charge. They entered the

    elevator and went to Climax Space''s top floor. Abbie who could be considered a frequent guest of

    Climax Space had never even been to the top floor anyway.

    "Your best man works on the top floor?"

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Not really, he only waits here for important guests," The person in charge replied. They nced

    around as they headed towards the destination.

    "The design on the top floor is much more luxurious than downstairs."

    "Yeah!" The person in charge didn''t dare say anything else and they continued walking.

    They stopped at the door of a room and said, "Miss Anderson, he''s waiting for you in the room. Please

    enter."

    "I wanna go in and have a look too!" Abbie reached out and pushed the door open but she was

    stopped by the person in charge, "He will only see Miss Anderson and no one else. Please don''t break

    our rules."

    "What the hell?" Abbie was not happy.

    "Sorry but rules here must not be broken, Miss Cook," The person in charge was serious. He turned to

    look at Paige and said, "Miss Anderson, this way please."

    "Uh¡­" Paige didn''t n to meet any hot man or whatsoever. She was dragged to the club by Abbie.

    When she saw the situation, she said, "Abbie, I think we should head back."

    "Miss Anderson, you have to think clearly. Since you have already appointed him, you have to follow

    our rules. If you don''t want to see him, we will have to give you a fine."

    "Huh?"

    "This is our rule. Since it has already been arranged, you have to pay even when you want to cancel"

    he said.

    "How much?"

    "One million.¡±

    "That''s crazy!" Paige was furious, "l''d like to see what kind of person is worth one million."

    As she spoke, she pushed open the door and entered the room. The door then closed behind her.

    There was only one wallmp in the room, which made the room very dim. Paige was a little scared

    and muttered, "What kind of scam is this? Howme!"

    There was no sign of anyone. She coughed and asked, "Anybody... here?"

    A noise came from behind. Paige turned around and saw that a man was standing behind her and he

    was wearing a mask.

    Paige was shocked that a man in a mask appeared out of nowhere and she asked, "You. Why are you

    wearing a mask?"

    The man did not speak. He reached out and took Paige''s hand. However, Paige pped his hand

    away, "What are you doing?"

    At the door, Abbie heard Paige''s voice and immediately asked, "Paige, have you seen him? What does

    he look like?"

    "He is wearing ¨¤ mask."

    "That''s stupid! Take off his mask and see what he looks like. If he''s a handsome man, that''s fine. But if

    he''s ugly, I''ll be freaking hit someone here!"

    After hearing Abbie''s words, Paige immediately reached out her hand to take off the mask. The man

    stepped back instead.

    She took a step forward and tried to grab his mask but the man continued to retreat.

    Paige pushed the man step by step to the sofa. Finally, there was no space for him to retreat anymore

    and she quickly reached out.

    The man turned his head and he reached out to pull Paige''s hand. She was suddenly in the man''s arm.

    A familiar scent of cologne filled her nose.

    She looked up at the man who was holding her in his arms in disbelief and asked, "Joseph?"

    The man ignored her and turned her over.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156

    Paige was being pressed on the sofa.

    She raised her hand to take off the man''s mask. As soon as her hand touched the mask, the lights in

    the room were instantly switched off.

    She was able to take off the mask but as it was too dark, she couldn''t see his face.

    She let out a cry and her mouth was suddenly covered with a pair of lips. She could feel the sense of

    familiarity spread throughout her body!

    This was Joseph!

    It was most definitely him!

    He pretended to be the nightclub''s best man.

    What a j*rk!

    Paige struggled desperately. Joseph was on top of her body easily and didn''t stop kissing her. He

    grabbed her hands with one hand and started to take off her shirt with the other hand.

    This was all too familiar. Paige was infuriated!

    D*mn it, Joseph Dawson!

    Abbie was yelling outside, "Paige! Paige, have you seen his face? Tell me!"

    The person in charge took a few steps back and looked at Abbie, "Miss Cook, Miss Anderson is very

    satisfied for now. Please return to the room and wait for us."

    "What the hell? Why is there no reply from her? Did something happen?"

    "Nothing will happen, don''t worry. The service will be satisfactory. Miss Cook, let''s go."

    "No, I won''t leave here!"

    "Miss Cook, it''s not for you to decide. Would you like to leave by yourself or would you prefer our men

    to escort you?"

    The person in charge immediately changed his attitude. Abbie was furious, "How dare you speak to me

    with this attitude? My brother will not go easy on you!"

    "Since Miss Cook isn''t cooperating, send her down," Suddenly, a few female bodyguards appeared on

    the walkway and went up to drag Abbie away.

    Abbie was extremely angry, but she was dragged forcefully into the elevator by the female bodyguards.

    In the room, after knowing that this man was indeed Joseph, Paige felt embarrassed yet angry at the

    same time. She struggled desperately, but it was of no use at all. In the darkroom, the man started to

    undress her. Ignoring her struggles, he stripped her naked.

    Abbie was dragged to a private room downstairs by several female guards. She was so angry that she

    grabbed her mobile phone and called Aiden toin.

    Aiden, who usually answered his phone quickly, had turned his phone off this time.

    Abbie couldn''t get through to Aiden, so she decided to call his assistant. But it was to no avail. In the

    end, she had no choice but to call the cops. The officers said they would send men her way.

    However, Abbie waited for more than an hour and no one showed up. This was outrageous.

    Abbie truly couldn''t do anything about it, so she decided to get help from home. She drove out Climax

    Space, and it wasn''t far before her tires punctured.

    It was a really unlucky day for her. She nearly exploded with anger.

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Paige, on the other hand, waspletely taken right then and there, by the man in front of her. After

    knowing that it was Joseph, her resistance was not so strong anymore.

    The two of them had been in such a close rtionship for such a long time! Joseph understood her too

    well and atst, he was able to arouse her.

    She didn''t know how long their steamy sessionsted, but she knew that she passed out after that.

    When she woke up, the lights in the room were all lit. Other than her, there was no one else in the

    room.

    She sat up with her hands on her waist and found that she was well dressed. Her mobile phone and

    bag were beside her. What happened just now seemed to be a dream.

    If it weren''t for the soreness of her body, she would have thought that she was dreaming.

    What a jerk!

    Paige cursed and she opened the door angrily. Then she walked out.

    She entered the elevator and she called Abbie but it couldn''t get through, so Paige had to leave the

    Climax Space alone.

    Walking to the parking lot outside, a ck Maybach slowly drove over. Through the windshield, Paige

    saw a handsome man in the back seat looking at her with a smile.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157

    The car stopped in front of Paige and she gave Joseph a hard re. Meanwhile, he was grinning

    happily. The driver got down from the car and said, "Miss Anderson, please get in."

    Paige ignored him. She gave Joseph onest nce and continued walking. Then a man''s voice

    sounded from the car, "It''s hard to get a taxi here. Come on, I''ll send you home."

    "It''s none of your business, you shameless piece of sh*t!" Paige clenched her jaw in anger. How could

    he do this to her? He bullied her in the room and yet he was acting as nothing happened. It''s so

    ridiculous!

    "Don''t tell me you''re scared of me. Is that the reason you don''t want to get in?" Joseph didn''t care

    whether she was angry or not.

    Paige gritted her teeth and opened the door. Seeing that she got into the car, Joseph signalled the

    driver to start the car.

    Paige red at Joseph, "Why did you do that just now?"

    "What do you mean?" Joseph put on an innocent look.

    "You''re still pretending! You''re unbelievable! I really want to..." Paige couldn''t go on.

    Joseph was too much. She had to stop being bothered about him.

    She turned her head to look out of the window with a cold expression. Joseph leaned against the other

    side and stared at Paige with a faint smile in his eyes.

    Paige couldn''t stand it anymore and ask, "Why are you staring at me?"

    "Because you are really pretty," Joseph replied with a smile.

    She didn''t know if he was flirting with her or not. But she thought he most definitely didn''t mean to

    praise her.

    He must have said this to many women, right?

    She was not one of those women he knew outside. Paige was in a bad mood so she red at him

    fiercely and continued to look out of the window.

    Joseph looked at her pursed lips and wondered to himself. Was she angry again?

    But he didn''t say anything offensive! Why did she get mad after gettingplimented?

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    He was confused. Women were reallyplicated!

    He didn''t realize that she was so easily angered back then. He used to be able to coax her with a kiss

    or a hug!

    Joseph reached out to grab Paige''s hand, but Paige shook it off,

    "Don''t touch me!"

    "Stop it!"

    Paige pushed him away, "Stop! Pullover now!"

    Of course, the driver did not listen to her and continued to drive. Paige was annoyed and she said,

    "Joseph, ask him to stop the car right now. We need to talk!"

    "Stop the car!" Following Joseph''s orders, the driver immediately pulled over and got out of the car.

    Paige turned to him and said, "Let me get this straight. There''s no way that we will be together again,

    no matter what! I''m just unlucky today, but you shouldn''t do that to me again next time or I won''t let you

    go off the hook so easily."

    "What did I do to you?"

    "Stop pretending. I know that the person in the room was you. How could you do that to me? That was

    rape, it''s a crime! Next time, I will call the cops."

    The smile on Joseph''s face faded away gradually, "Do you really want to break up with me?"

    "Yes, I do."

    "Why? Didn''t you say you liked me before?"

    "I didn''t know the things you did back then. And now that I do, so I really can''t be with you anymore."

    Paige continued, "Because what you have done before makes me feel very disgusted. I think you are

    very, very gross!"

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158

    Joseph did not say anything else and he just stared at Paige. Paige was flustered by his gaze. Did she

    go overboard?

    But he had gone too far. Who did he think he was by setting her up like this? They weren''t even a

    married couple! Who gave him the right to do that?

    "I just can''t be with you. Anyway, you don''tck women anyways, do you? Why are you holding onto

    me like that?"

    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    "Alright. I will stop pestering you. Whatever you want to say, let it all out now," He took out a cigarette

    and lit it up.

    Paige was a little confused by his attitude.

    She paused for a moment and said, "So, you agree to break up?"

    "Does it matter whether I agree or not?"

    "Of course it''s important. If you agree, that means you won''t bother me anymore, right?"

    "Sure, I won''t bother you ever again." He nodded slowly.

    He finally agreed!

    But Paige didn''t feel more at ease. Instead, she felt a heavy feeling in her heart. This was the oue

    she wanted, but why wasn''t she feeling any better?

    "Remember what you said... That''s all. I''m leaving!"

    As she opened the door to leave, Joseph''s voice came from behind her, "Your bag and phone!"

    She turned around to take the phone and bag. When her fingers touched Joseph''s, they were icy cold.

    Paige could not help but nce at Joseph.

    The man''s face was gloomy and cold.

    She had never seen Joseph like this, so Paige didn''t dare to stay any longer. She took her pieces of

    stuff and hurried away.

    Joseph stared at her as she left. He let out a mouthful of smoke and his eyes darkened.

    The driver opened the door and got into the car, then he started the car and drove away slowly.

    Along the way, Joseph kept smoking. The atmosphere inside the car was extremely ufortable due

    to the silence.

    The car stopped at the gate of the vi and Joseph opened the door by himself. When he got out of the

    car, he suddenly asked, "Does she really hate me that much?"

    The driver was one of the special forces soldier who had been following Joseph for more than eight

    years. He had never dated or understood women, so he answered honestly, "I think so."

    After hearing his answer, Joseph mmed the door of his car shut. The bang was so loud that the

    driver was shocked.

    He looked over and saw that Joseph had already entered the vi.

    After working with Joseph for eight years, he had never seen Joseph so angry. Did he say something

    wrong?

    But he was just telling the truth. Other women would jump on Joseph the moment they had the

    opportunity, but Miss Anderson was different. She always looked grumpy when Joseph was around.

    Anyway, Joseph was definitely not happy.

    The driver decided not to be so straightforward next time.

    Ever since Joseph promised to not bother Paige again, he didn''t call her nor text her.

    Paige breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she became more irritated.

    She found herself being too free, which allowed her to overthink everyday. So she decided to go look

    for a job.

    It was very difficult to find a job. She had submitted a lot of resumes, but it all seemed useless.

    Paige was extremely discouraged.

    Although she was not a famous designer, she still hadpleted quite a lot of designs. How could

    even a decliningpany look down on her?

    Abbie said that they needed to go out to have fun more as Paige looked bad and it must have

    something to do with bad luck.

    Paige was kind of traumatized after what happened at Climax Space that night, so she was afraid that

    the same thing might happen again.

    She refused to go out. That night, Abbie''s friend had a birthday party so she dragged Paige out of the

    house.

    Abbie''s childhood friend held the birthday party at a nightclub called Tango Pub. They reserved a very

    huge private room.

    Paige drank two sses of wine and she felt a little dizzy. She then got up and she went out to have

    some fresh air. She didn''t expect to bump into Ethan at all!

    When Ethan saw Paige, he immediately stopped her and said, "I¡¯ll bring you to see someone."

    "Who?"

    "Joseph Dawson!"

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159

    The name ''Joseph Dawson'' made Paige''s heart throbbed a little. She finally understood why she had

    not been feeling herselftely. It was because she didn''t hear anything from Joseph, not even a

    message!

    She knew Ethan didn''te with good intention. It must be nothing good if he was in such a hurry to

    bring her to Joseph, "Why are you bringing me to him?" She asked.

    "Huh, do you not have the guts to see him? Didn''t you say you like him? Didn''t you tell me he treated

    you very well? I''ll let you see how he looks like when he fools around with the women!"

    The smug look on Ethan''s face triggered Paige for some reason, "Fine then, let''s go! What''s the big

    deal?"

    She followed Ethan to the VIP room. The door of the room opened and it was quite noisy inside.

    A group of people was seated together and they were ying cards. Paige saw Joseph at a nce. He

    was holding a cigarette in one hand and his cards in the other hand.

    There was a slight smile on his face. Two sexy girls were sitting on each of his sides.

    "See those two? They are the most popr girls in Tango Pub and they are specially arranged to

    entertain him today. He''s definitely going to bring them home tonight... Paige, what is the difference

    between me and him? I messed up once, just once! And him? He''s here wh*ring around all day!"

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige was provoked by the words wh*ring around all day! She turned her head and left without saying

    a word. Ethan stopped her and asked, "Have you fallen for him? Are you hurt?"

    "What does it matter to you?"

    "Paige, open your eyes and look! What has he ever done to deserve your love? Is it because he''s from

    the Dawson family? Haha... Apart from his good looks and status, he''s just a piece of trash wrapped in

    gold!"

    "You don''t have the right to judge anyone, get lost!" Paige red at Ethan with disgust in her eyes,

    "Don''t make me do something you''ll regret."

    Seeing how big Paige''s reaction was, Ethan let out a cold sneer and left.

    Paige felt extremely ufortable as she leaned against the corridor. For some unknown reason,

    images of Joseph ying with those women shed across her mind.

    She had already known that he was such a person, so why was she upset now?

    She didn''t want to ruin her own mood because of him. She wanted to forget about him and move on

    because he wasn''t worth it!

    Paige took a deep breath and tried to calm down before she turned to leave. Just as she was about to

    leave, a figure appeared in front of her. Michael looked at her with a smile, "Hey, what brings you

    here?"

    "Abbie and I are here to have some fun...."

    "Good! What a coincidence, I''m short of a femalepanion. You can help me out for a while."

    "I''m kinda busy."

    "It''s just for a few minutes. Let''s go. When we''re done, you can go and find Abbie," As he said that,

    Michael grabbed Paige along with him.

    By the time Paige realized what was going on, she had already been brought into the room that Joseph

    was in.

    The people inside the room all stopped and stared at the door when they heard themotion. Aiden

    said, "Oh? This is a rare sight!"

    "Yeah, indeed," Michael pulled Paige to the gambling table and they sat down.

    Joseph looked indifferent with a cigarette was in his mouth. Joseph''s gaze fell on Paige''s shoulder,

    which was held by Michael. Soon, Michael quickly let go of her.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160

    There were eight of them who were ying cards, but Paige only knew Joseph and Aiden.

    All of them knew Michael and greeted him.

    They all turned towards Paige and asked, "What a pretty girl! Where did you get her from?"

    "I borrowed her from someone else," Michael replied loudly.

    A young man on Joseph''s left looked at Paige in surprise and asked, "Borrowed? From which club,

    may I ask?"

    "Are we still ying or not?" Joseph asked with an annoyed tone while pping his cards on the table.

    "Oh yes, we sure are. Let''s begin!"

    Michael also joined the game. Joseph issued three cards to each of them.

    After receiving the cards, Michael didn''t take any from the stack. Instead, he turned to Paige, "You can

    help me with that."

    "I don''t understand this game!"

    "You''ll get used to it after the first game, just take it," The guy beside Joseph, Lexis Burtos, said.

    Paige had no choice but to help Michael pick a card. Michael glimpsed at the card and then heughed

    out loud, "With this luck, I can easily take all the chips on this table."

    Sure enough, after everyone showed their cards, Paige''s was the biggest and all the chips naturally

    became hers.

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    After ying two rounds, Michael''s phone rang. He patted Paige on the shoulder and said, "Keep

    ying. I''lle back soon after I finish this call."

    After Michael left, they yed three rounds.

    This time, Paige lost all the rounds and all her chips were gone.

    During the fourth round, Paige''s cards were the smallest again. Lexis, who had no chips and was

    sitting beside Josephughed, "Sweetheart, you ran out of money?"

    Everyone was looking at her and Paige didn''t know what to do, "Why don''t we wait until Michaeles

    back?"

    "What for? Let''s make it this way. Those who lose will choose to either strip or drink. Starting from you.

    So what''s it gonna be?"

    Someone already poured a whole ss full of wine. Paige initially nned to drink.

    But with such a big ss, she would definitely get really drunk.

    Seeing that she was having a hard time choosing, Lexis chuckled, "Why don''t you strip instead? One

    by one!"

    Paige nced at Joseph who was opposite of her. He acted like he didn''t know her at all and took out a

    cigarette. One of thedies beside him lit it up for him.

    Joseph breathed out a smoke ring and looked at Paige calmly.

    With a hint of heartache in her, Paige bit her lips and stood up. She took off her coat.

    "Nice one, beautiful! Come on, more!" Lexis gave her a perverted gaze.

    She was having a coat on her. Paige had a very beautiful face but her body was initially covered. After

    her coat was taken off, a very sexy body was revealed with a strap dress on. She looked tempting.

    Joseph then started a new round again.

    Everybody showed their cards.

    Paige thought to herself that she had already lost so many rounds, she wouldn''t be so unlucky this time

    too, right?

    Who would have thought that when the cards were flipped, she lost once again?

    Lexisughed and was delighted, "Come on, girl, strip! Take off your shirt!"

    "I choose to drink this time!" Paige was unwilling to take off her clothes. She was wearing a dress with

    thin straps on her shoulder. If she took it off, that meant that she would be naked!

    "No, you have to follow the rules. You can''t change what you choose in the beginning. Take off your

    dress!" The people at the table all looked as if they were waiting for a show.

    Paige blushed and looked at Joseph again.

    However, he still ignored her. He picked up the cigarette in his hand and slowly took a breath in.

    His indifference made Paige feel heartbroken for some reason. This was the result she wanted, but he

    was able to let go and move on so easily. She never expected that anyway!

    "How cold of you, Joseph Dawson!" She thought.

    Of course, she would not take off her dress.

    She suddenly stood up and said, "I quit!"

    "You have to take off your dress before you leave. It''s the rule!" Lexis jumped up in a hurry and said, "If

    you don''t take it off, we''ll strip you naked!"

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161

    Paige''s face turned ugly. She red at Lexis and said, "Don''t you dare."

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    "You can try us! Let me tell you one thing, even if you are from a noble family, we won''t let you go off

    that easily. Since you came to us, you have to abide by our rules!"

    "I won''t strip no matter what!" Paige pulled the chair away and she prepared to leave.

    Lexis and another man blocked her way immediately.

    "Then don''t me us for doing this, beauty. A bet is a bet, we''ll help you if you don''t do it yourself."

    The two smiled at her evilly. They reached out their hands towards Paige. Joseph, who had been

    watching coldly suddenly tossed the cards on the table loudly.

    Lexis and the other man from a rich family were stunned. They looked at Joseph, who was holding a

    cigarette in one hand. He coldly looked at Paige and said, "Come here!"

    Paige trembled with anger and stood still.

    Joseph took a huge breath on his cigarette and said, "I said,e here!"

    Aiden, who had not spoken all the time, started to say something, "Miss Anderson, as he said, a bet is

    a bet. You''d better go to him now or what happens next will be really ugly."

    Paige understood the meaning of his words. She also knew about the tricks of these men as the people

    here could do anything vicious. Paige hesitated for a moment and then walked towards Joseph.

    Walking to Joseph''s side, he reached out his long arms and took Paige into his arms, cing her

    directly on hisp.

    Seeing Joseph holding Paige, everyone, except Aiden, looked utterly surprised.

    Wasn''t this woman brought here by Michael?

    Michael and Joseph were best friends and they were as close as brothers. Now was he holding his

    best friend''s girl?

    Joseph didn''t care about what others thought. He put one hand around Paige''s waist and held her

    tightly. He took a drag on his cigarette and blew the smoke out on her face.

    Paige started to cough but he ignored it and said, "It''s true that you have to follow the rules of the bet.

    But I''ll let you off the hook if you kiss me. I''ll strip for you instead."

    "Wow! That''s wild, Joseph!" Everybody started to cheer in the room and they were all excited.

    ying with his good friend''s woman in public, Joseph really brought not giving a f*ck'' to a whole new

    level!

    Paige didn''t willing to kiss him. She stared at Joseph without saying anything while he looked at her

    with no expression either, "I''ll repeat myself one more time. If you kiss me, I will strip. If you don''t, I

    can''t guarantee what they would do to you."

    "Yes, I''ll strip you naked if you don''t kiss him!" Lexis immediately jumped up and said.

    Paige gauged the situation and reluctantly kissed Joseph.

    Paige only wanted to give him a light peck on the cheeks but Joseph grabbed her head and kissed her

    back.

    Paige''s face turned red as she blushed furiously. Joseph stood up as if nothing had happened and

    slowly unbuttoned his shirt.

    He threw the shirt to Paige. His abs were solid that even the men were envious of him, not to mention

    the women in the private room who were gawking at him.

    "I thought you spent every bit of your energy on the women! I never expected you to have such a hot

    body! Salute to you, Joseph!"

    "Well, of course, Joseph uses his body to get all the women he wants. The women he takes an interest

    in are usually gorgeous!"

    "It makes me want to be a woman too. What a blessing it would be to be kissed by him!"

    The group of men started spitting nonsense at once.

    "That''s for sure. Or else how would I be able to have 10 women in bed with me every night?" Joseph

    smirked cheekily and said, "Let''s continue!"

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162

    Paige stood in the same spot, holding Joseph''s shirt with a tight expression. When she heard Joseph''s

    crap, she was so angry that her eyes nearly fell off!

    However, Joseph did not look at her at all and he just sat back in his chair.

    The twodies who had apanied Joseph just now had their eyes fixed on Joseph''s half-naked

    body. Paige walked over angrily and tossed the shirt on his body.

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He took a look at Paige and pulled her onto hisp again. With a flirty tone, he said, "Sweetheart, help

    me put on my clothes."

    Paige didn''t want to help him put on his clothes, but the two girls were staring as if they had never seen

    a man. She didn''t want them to look at his body so she had no choice but to do that.

    Seeing Paige obediently helping Joseph to put on his clothes, the guys started whistling and cheering

    again.

    "Joseph, you sure have a way of making women do whatever you want them to do for you!"

    Joseph held Paige in his arms and looked at the rowdy people with a poker face. He then looked at

    Aiden and said, "Let''s continue!"

    Aiden began to issue the cards. Joseph pointed at the cards in front of him and ordered Paige, "Open

    it!"

    Paige reached out her hand and opened it.

    Three aces turned out to be thergest. She was so surprised that she almost jumped up.

    Joseph held her down and he pressed Paige on his legs. He swept his eyes over the faces of the

    people on the table one by one, and finally, his eyes fell on Lexis. He was the one who started to bully

    Paige.

    Lexis''s expression was a little sullen. Joseph narrowed his eyes and said, "Everyone has flipped their

    cards. What about you, Lexis?"

    Lexis reluctantly turned over the cards and said, "What the f*ck. It''s the smallest!"

    "Well, the rule is the rule. Choose one!" A few guys started to cheer. Joseph on the other hand said,

    "The rules have changed now, no more choosing. What do you think he should do, hm?"

    These words were directed to Paige. And of course, Paige did not want to see Lexis naked. She said,

    "Uh, I want him to drink!"

    The waiter served the biggest ss to him.

    With so many eyes staring at him, Lexis had no choice but to drink it in one go. After that, his face

    started to turn red slowly.

    Under the influence of alcohol, he said. "Again!"

    When it was the next turn, Lexis was the first one to flip his card. "What the hell?" His face turned ugly.

    It was the smallest number again. He couldn''t believe it. Joseph squinted his eyes and he smiled,

    "Drink then!"

    Lexis looked at the huge ss with his flushed face. He drank another ss of wine and his face was

    so red till it was turning purple.

    "D*mn it! How can I be so unlucky? No, I can''t drink anymore or I''m gonna die. I''ll strip! The next time, I

    will strip!"

    Joseph narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Sure! But not just one piece of your clothing, everything!

    Run one whole round around this ce naked ande back. Deal?"

    "Deal, of course! I don''t think I''d be so unlucky to lose again!"

    It was Joseph who issued the cards this time again. When Lexis flipped the first card, he saw a ''3'' and

    his face turned dark.

    He muttered to himself, "Could it be 123 again? What the hell is going on?"

    He didn''t believe that he would still get 123, so he opened the second card. It was 1.

    Lexis was already breaking out in cold sweats at this point.

    The other people at the table were all staring at him. Joseph''s hand, which was holding Paige''s waist,

    was caressing her gently.

    Aiden leaned back and looked at Lexis with a sarcastic smile.

    Under the watchful eyes of so many people, Lexis turned over thest card. As expected, it was a

    godd*mn!

    He jumped up and yelled, "The f*ck is this?!"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163

    Everyone was looking at Lexis. He couldn''t believe his bad luck, man!

    "This is too weird! Is someone ying tricks on me?"

    "What bullsh*t is that? It''s your own luck!"

    Aiden said slowly and he continued, "Now strip and go out there for a run!"

    "Well... Uh.." Lexis''s face turned red, "Why not let me wear at least my boxers out?"

    "Nope, not a chance!" Joseph Dawson replied casually.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "You can''t do this to me! Thisdy here was able to get off the hook just now!" Lexis started to argue.

    "Why the hell are you so full of sh*t? Take off your godd*mn clothes now and get out!" Joseph''s voice

    turned cold.

    Lexis took a few steps back timidly and said, "Joseph, aren''t we like brothers? Today, what about.

    "Do you want to strip yourself, or do you want me to ask someone to help you do it?" Joseph said with

    an emotionless face, "Guards, get in here!"

    The door of the private room was pushed open and a few bodyguards came in. Joseph smiled coldly

    and said, "Strip him naked and toss him out!"

    "F*ck! Are you serious? Joseph, you can''t do this!"

    Two bodyguards came forward and covered Lexis''s mouth before they took him out. In the room,

    Joseph and Aiden looked calm as if nothing happened. The rest of the guys were all frightened.

    Joseph and Aiden were usually not like that. As they penalized Lexis today, it must have been

    something that Lexis had done.

    They looked at each other and thought for a while. In addition to Lexis''s flirting with Paige, he didn''t

    really do anything out of line!

    Could it be that Joseph was standing up for this woman? But she had nothing to do with him!

    Everyone was confused and they lost interest to continue the game. Joseph picked up the cigarette on

    the table. Thedy beside him lit it up for him once again.

    Paige, who was still on hisp at this time, turned moody. This shameless man was flirting with other

    women in front of her! She gritted her teeth and said, "Disgusting!"

    Joseph spat out a ring of smoke with no expression on his face. With an icy cold tone, he said, "Get

    out!"''

    "Well, who likes to sit on yourp!'' Paige thought to herself.

    Paige got off his legs angrily and walked out of the room without looking back. She was at the door

    when she heard a loud bang.

    Joseph must have smashed something.

    Paige did not look back and she hurried back to the private room where Abbie was.

    When Abbie saw hering back, she grabbed her. "Where have you been? I went out to look for you

    for a long time but couldn''t find you!"

    "Don''t even talk about it!" Paige sat down sadly. Then she told Abbie everything.

    Abbie was very angry. "Why is my brother like that? I''ll ask him tonight! He could have helped you

    though!"

    "Forget it!" Paige sighed. She grabbed the bottle on the table and poured herself a ss of wine. At

    this point, she stared at the sofa emptily.

    "I''m fine, though. I''m just mad at him as he lied to me!"

    "Let''s not think about the yboys. They never mean what they say!"

    "But why did I trust him? I don''t like the fact that he''s from the Dawson Family! I''d rather him be a

    gigolo!"

    Paige got herself another ss of wine.

    Abbie knew that she was upset, so she didn''t stop her.

    "Since you''ve put in so much effort on him, it''s normal for you to feel sad. You''ll be fine in a few days.

    Why don''t you go meet someone tomorrow? Joseph is not the only good-looking person in the world,

    am I right?"

    Paige remained silent and gulped down the wine. After drinking so much, her stomach churned

    ufortably. She staggered to her feet and went to the restroom. Abbie was worried, so she followed

    her out.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164

    Paige threw up in the bathroom for quite a while. She felt dizzy and she was extremely ufortable.

    Abbie held her and both of them staggered out, "Let''s go back and sleep, okay? We''ll feel better!"

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Abbie then helped Paige out of the nightclub. At the gate of the parking lot,

    Aiden leaned against the car and smoked. Abbie''s eyes lit up when she saw Aiden, "Bro, Paige drank

    too much. Please help to send us back."

    "Well, you will have to wait, I have to send a friend," Aiden replied.

    "Who?"

    "Joseph!"

    "Doesn''t he have a driver?" Abbie was mad just upon hearing this name!

    "Bro, what happened in the room just now? Why did you bully Paige?"

    "I didn''t bully her! Who said so?" Aiden yed dumb.

    "You didn''t bully her, but you just watched her get bullied and did nothing! That''s outrageous!"

    "It''s a bet in a gamble. I couldn''t really do anything, could I?" Aiden turned at the door of the nightclub

    and said, "Joseph''s here!"

    Abbie and Paige turned around. Joseph''s hand was in his pocket, and behind him were two coquettish

    b*tches. They came out of the nightclub leisurely.

    "What the f*ck is this?" Abbie red at Joseph and gritted her teeth.

    Aiden smiled and said, "It seems that he doesn''t need me to see him off. I don''t want to be a lightbulb.

    Let''s go then."

    While speaking, Aiden opened the door and said, "Get in the car. I will send you both back!"

    "Where is he taking the two women to?" Abbie''s gaze swept across the two girls as they followed

    Joseph into the car. Her eyes were burning with anger as she asked.

    "Home, I guess? A man needs his time for pleasure. Plus the two of them are the best ones here, such

    beautiful women..."

    "Shut up!" Paige interrupted Aiden, "Let''s go back!"

    Joseph''s car started and left. It was his usual driver, Bobby, and Aiden''s car followed behind.

    After they exited the nightclub''s parking space, Aiden immediately drove past Joseph''s car. Abbie

    gritted her teeth and turned around to re at Joseph''s car. She said, "He put down the seats at the

    back! He won¡¯t be that shameless to just f*ck them.

    "Maybe? It''s hard to say!" Aiden repliedzily.

    "Despicable! Shame on him!" Abbie scolded furiously, "Paige, you said that you are sad. How can such

    a scum deserve your heartache? He is worse than Ethan!"

    Paige was dizzy and sat in the back row while Abbie continued criticizing Joseph.

    She was suffering from a headache and for some reason, her heart was hurting too!

    It must be the alcohol messing with her head. When she thought about how Joseph could be making

    out with those women in the car, she started to grumble, "No, I can''t just let it slide like that!"

    "Paige, what are you saying?"

    "I can''t let this go, Joseph, that b*stard! He f*cking lied to me! I''m not gonna forgive him!" Paige

    mumbled, "Stop the car, I need to question him!"

    "What do you wanna ask?"

    "I want to ask him why he lied to me! I can''t stand him anymore, I want to kill him! That jerk! Son of a

    b*tch! Pullover now!"

    Aiden braked and Joseph''s car also came to a stop.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165

    Paige opened the door and ran out. Abbie wanted to get off the car and followed her but Aiden grabbed

    her hand and said, "Don''t get involved in this!"

    "Bro, she is my best friend! I''m scared that something will happen to her!"

    "When ites to rtionships, even parents can''t control them, let alone us? Besides, what could

    happen to her? What can she do with her bare hands? Joseph is a good man and he won''t bully her!"

    Abbie was stopped by Aiden and she could only stare at Paige as she staggered to Joseph''s car.

    She pulled open the door and said, "Joseph, you shameless..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed that there were no women in the backseat. It was

    only Joseph sitting alone inside.

    Where were the women? She had clearly seen two women getting into Joseph''s car.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige stared at Joseph in surprise. She even rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn''t dreaming.

    Joseph squinted at her, "Why did you stop my car?"

    "Where did you hide the two women? Hand them over!"

    "Who do you think you are?" Joseph refuted.

    ''I''m Paige Anderson! Joseph, you shameless man. I can''t stand it anymore. I won''t let you go today!"

    Paige reached out to grab Joseph but he backed away.

    Since she couldn''t grab him, she climbed up the car in a daze and started scolding him, one thing after

    another.

    "You lied to me! You told me you would never leave me! You said you would spoil me forever, and

    now? We''ve only broken up for a few days and you''re already fooling with the women! I''m so mad!

    Ugh, I won''t let you go so easily!"

    "Okay, sure! I''ll be waiting!" Seeing that Paige got into the car, Joseph quickly pulled her to him and

    closed the door. Then he ordered Bobby, "Let''s go!"

    Bobby immediately started the car. Paige struggled in his arms.

    "You must make it clear to me today!"

    Joseph closed his eyes and smiled as he held her hand, "You''re the one who came to see me today.

    It''s not me who''s bothering you!"

    On the other hand, Abbie watched Joseph''s car drove away and she stomped her feet in anger. "Aiden!

    Look at how Paige was taken away by him! Hurry up and chase after him!"

    "What are you chasing after? Everything they''re doing is out of their own will. Can''t you see Paige likes

    him?"

    "Although Paige likes Joseph, he is a yboy! He doesn''t really love Paige and he''s just messing with

    her!"

    "Who said that? If Joseph doesn''t have feelings for her, would he allow her to mess around so boldly?

    Abbie, don''t just look at the surface sometimes, you have to look deep within. Joseph is really not the

    type of man you guys think he is!"

    "Everyone knows that he is a f*ckboy, why are you still defending him?" Abbie retorted.

    "Your brother is also a yboy, aren''t I?"

    "You''re different from him. At least you have a career, he doesn''t! All day long, he just gambles and

    wh*re around! I can''t let Paige fall into the hands of a man like him! It''s too outrageous!"

    "Alright, you can''t judge a book by its cover. Joseph is really not like how you think he is, okay? I would

    never lie to you!"

    In the other car, Paige struggled in Joseph''s arms for a while before she fell asleep.

    She finally stopped struggling and Joseph let go of her hand. He reached out to touch her hair. A bitter

    smile could be seen on his face.

    The car soon stopped at Joseph''s vi.

    Bobby opened the door and Joseph got out of the car while carrying Paige out.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166

    He passed through the courtyard with Paige in his arms. As there was a sweet floral fragrance in the

    air, Paige suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Joseph for a while before puking on him.

    Bobby, who was following them from behind, stared with his eyes wide open. His jaw nearly dropped!

    He knew exactly how hygienic Joseph was. He was pretty sure Joseph would toss Paige out as she

    vomited all over her body.

    However, to Bobby''s surprise, Joseph did not throw her down. Instead, he shook his head and he went

    upstairs with Paige in his arms.

    He took Paige into the bathroom directly.

    They were both already covered in puke and their clothes were dirty. Joseph took off his shirt and

    started clean Paige up.

    Paige looked at Joseph with confusion.

    This scene was familiar, it was just like how they were before they broke up. Paige''s mind was in a

    mess for drinking so much.

    Seeing Joseph''s face swaying in front of her eyes, she reached out her hand to touched him.

    "Joseph? Is it really you?"

    "Yeah", Joseph took her hand and soaked her body in warm water.

    Paige muttered, "You''re not nning to take advantage of me again, are you? I am warning you, you

    are not allowed to touch me!"

    "I won''t touch you!" Joseph promised.

    "Who else would you touch, if not me?" Paige was triggered out of a sudden.

    "You''re a piece of sh*t! If you get with another woman, I will kill you!"

    "Sweetheart, I won''t touch anybody else. You''re the only woman I want!"

    "I don''t want you to touch me neither! You''re filthy! You had so many women!" Paige pushed Joseph''s

    hand away in disgust as tears welled up in her eyes.

    "How could you sleep with other women? You said that you will be good to me! Why did you lie to me?"

    "I''ve never had any other women apart from you!"

    "I don''t believe you. You flirted with the girls tonight! I saw it with my own eyes! Do you know how

    painful that is? I hate you!" Paige started sobbing.

    "You saw them bullying me yet you didn''t step in to help! You''re too much, Joseph! Unbelievable! I hate

    you so godd*mn much!"

    "I didn''t ignore you. It was you who didn''t want me to bother you." From N?velDrama.Org.

    "Don''t you know that women areplicated? Joseph, you b*stard! You stupid gigolo... My heart is in

    pieces, do you know that? It hurts so much!"

    "I''m sorry, my love. It''s my fault! I promise to not be like that anymore!" Seeing that her eyes were

    already red from crying, Joseph''s heart ached as he leaned down to kiss her forehead but his advance

    was pushed by Paige.

    "Don''t touch me! You must have touched other women before! I''m very upset, Joseph!"

    "I''ve never kissed anyone else. I just want to kiss you! From now on, I''ll only kiss you!''

    "Really?"

    "Yes, I''m serious! I won''t lie to you! I missed you so much these days!"

    "Then why didn''t youe to see me? You''re a big fat liar¡­"

    "I went to Abbie''s apartment to see you every day! Yesterday, I also saw that you and Abbie were

    buying cotton candy."

    Paige thought about it carefully and said, "Well, since you''re a good boy, then I will allow you to kiss

    me. Only me! You can only do whatever I tell you to!"

    "Okay, whatever you say, Paige. I''ll listen to you!" Joseph found it funny. He lowered down his head

    and kissed her. Paige reached out and hugged his neck and the both of them stayed close to each

    other like this.

    Joseph was the only sober one here as Paige was very drunk. Without clothes on, he quickly got an

    erection after feeling her soft body.

    Paige also felt it. She pushed Joseph away and asked, "Joseph, what''s wrong with you?

    Hey, are you hurt? Why are you swelling up?

    Let me make you feel better!"

    Joseph tried to contain himself while Paige tried to lightly blow on him. "Oh my god, it''s getting harder

    and more swollen! Let me go get some medicine for you!"

    She stood up but Joseph grabbed her and picked her up. "Baby, you''re my best cure for this!"

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167

    The intimate moans of pleasurested until the middle of the night. Joseph was delighted after being

    able to make love with Paige. He stared at her sleeping figure and he kissed her cheeks.

    Joseph finally got what he wanted and he felt overjoyed. Just as he got up for a smoke, his phone rang.

    Lucas, the butler called, "Sir,e home immediately. Sir Hayden is looking for you!"

    "Is it something urgent?" Joseph asked.

    "You''ll know when youe back. It''s an emergency!"

    "Okay, I''II be right back!" Joseph put on his clothes and kissed Paige. Then, he strode downstairs.

    In the Dawson family''s vi, the lights were on. Hayden sat on the sofa with a sullen face. The sound of

    the engine of a car came from outside. Soon, Joseph strode in.

    When he saw Hayden''s stern expression, he froze for a moment, "Dad, who made you angry?"

    Hayden looked at him and asked, "Are you dating Ethan Green''s girlfriend?"

    "Yes, well, not his girlfriend, his ex-girlfriend.

    "Wait, how do you know about it?" Joseph asked.

    "How can I not notice when you do that so obvious?" Hayden''s face was dark, "I know you like to y

    around so I never stopped you. But what''s up with you and Ethan''s ex-girlfriend? Are you short of

    women?"

    "Dad, none of us are married so isn''t it normal for us to date? Also, what has Ethan got to do in this?"

    "You know Ethan is an assh*le! So why are you dating his ex-girlfriend? Don''t you find that shameful?"

    "What is so embarrassing about this? She''s such a kind and beautiful woman! It''s normal for me to fall

    for someone like that!"

    "No! You can be with anyone but her! Break up with her immediately!" Hayden didn''t leave any room for

    negotiation.

    "I think I won''t do that!" Joseph would never agree to this.

    "Joseph, take it as I''m begging you, please leave her, will you?" Hayden softened down his tone, "Once

    you leave her, I won''t stop you from being with anyone else!"

    "But I only like her! I don''t like any other women."

    Upon hearing Joseph''s words, Hayden became even angrier, "If you don''t listen to me, then I''ll go find

    Paige! I''d like to see how she seduced my son."

    "Dad, do you think anyone can seduce me easily? To be honest with you, it was me who approached

    her first. She didn''t even want to be with me initially! If you mess up my rtionship with her, don''t

    me me when I cut off all connections with the family!"

    "How dare you threaten me because of a woman!" Hayden looked at Joseph in disbelief.

    "Dad, everything else can be discussed but not her! She''s the one I''m going to marry."

    "What? Do you want to marry her?! This is too much!" Hayden looked at Joseph in shock. After they

    stared at each other for a while, Hayden suddenly put his hand on his chest and fell back.

    Joseph was startled. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong?"

    The butler, Lucas, rushed in as soon as he heard themotion, "Send him to the hospital now! He''s

    passed out!"

    Hayden was soon sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The doctors were doing whatever they

    could inside. Joseph leaned against the wall with a dark face.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Hayden had never cared about his matters in the past, so no matter what kind of scandal he had

    caused, he would ignore them. Why did he care so much about Paige and him dating this time?

    It was so strange!

    He couldn''t figure it at all. Lucas stood next to him and tried to persuade him. "Sir, it''s just a woman. If

    your father doesn''t like her, why not just break it off?"

    "No! It''s not that easy for me to do it!"

    "But Sir Hayden... He''s so strongly opposed to it, so he definitely won''t agree. What''s going to happen

    if you keep on provoking him?"

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168

    "Um.." Joseph was very frustrated. On one side, there was Hayden, who could easily be provoked and

    fall sick, while on the other side was Paige, whom he could never abandon.

    It was really hard for him to make a decision.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    After waiting in the emergency room for more than an hour, Hayden was finally pushed out. The doctor

    reminded him, "He''s getting old and his heart is weak. It''s best if you don''t provoke him. Just do

    whatever he asks of you."

    After they sent Hayden to the ward, Joseph sat down on the sofa with a serious expression on his face

    as he held his phone.

    Lucas rarely saw Joseph acting like this. He had always been cynical and did not care about anything.

    It seemed like today''s incident had put him in a tight spot.

    Lucas''s heart ached for Joseph. He sighed and said, "Sir, your father is fine now. I''ll stay here with him

    so you can go back home and rest."

    Joseph shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I''ll stay here with him."

    Lucas saw that Joseph was unwilling to leave, so he did not try to persuade him further. Joseph leaned

    against the sofa and took out his phone to send a message to Bobby.

    "I won''t go back tonight. You head back to the vi first. I''m afraid that she might be scared if she''s

    alone."

    Bobby read Joseph''s text and shook his head. He never expected Joseph to be so sweet to even care

    if Paige was afraid of being alone.

    He replied with a ''sure and he prepared to leave.

    A woman and a man walked into the parking space. The woman sounded overjoyed, "Everything is

    going as nned, wonderful!"

    Wasn''t this Isabe Martin'' voice? Why was she here at the hospital at this hour?

    Bobby thought to himself. Then he heard the man spoke up, "Yeah, who would have thought that

    you''re still able to get pregnant at this age! If the child is a baby boy, that would be even better!"

    "Shh!" Isabe was very alert. She reached out her hand and nudged the man. The two of them went

    straight to the car and didn''t speak anymore.

    Bobby, who was in the car, heard the conversation between the two of them clearly. He was extremely

    shocked.

    How could Isabe get pregnant at such an old age? Wasn''t that a little too crazy?

    In a rented house on the west side of the city, Sophia was lying on the bed with a pale face.

    Ever since she fainted in the hospital that day, everything had changed.

    Ethan sent her a cruel break-up message.

    Liam rushed to the hospital to hit Isabe out of embarrassment.

    This was not the bad part. The worst part was that Liam didn''t allow her and Isabe to enter the family

    house anymore after he knew that Ethan had broken up with her.

    Liam was ruthless. She lost her job and her reputation was destroyed. Ethan didn''t want her anymore

    and she miscarried and lost her child. All these series of things made Sophia fell into despair!

    She was so dispirited that she could only lie on the bed and not move all day long.

    A voice came from outside the door. Isabe pushed the door open and came in with a smile, "Hey,

    mom has something to tell you!"

    Looking at the happy face of Isabe, Sophia did not react at all and she continued to stare at the

    ceiling emptily.

    Isabe reached out her hand and nudged her, "Did you hear me? We''re gonna return to the Anderson

    family tomorrow!"

    "Mom, stop dreaming! Now that we are in such a situation, we arepletely useless to dad. Dad is so

    cold-hearted... He could already be so cruel to Paige, do you think he would ept us?" Sophia said in

    frustration.

    "Hey, we''re not at the ends of our rope yet. I have a trump card in store!" Isabe said mysteriously.

    Sophia still had no response. Seeing that Sophia was indifferent to her words, Isabe was a little

    angry.

    "Are you even listening to me?"

    "I''m listening! But mom, I don''t think your trump card would be useful."

    "That''s not necessarily true. Your father has always regretted that he has no sons. If I can give birth to

    a son for him, everything will be different!" Isabe said as she reached out and touched her belly.

    "Son? You''re pregnant?" Seeing Isabe''s movements, Sophia sat up in shock.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169

    Isabe nodded. Sophia''s intuition told her that Isabe was lying, "Mom, are you nning to lie to dad

    like how I lied to Ethan?"

    "No, this is true! I had a close acquaintance who went to the hospital for a check-up with me. The baby

    is very healthy!"

    "Is this real? Are you pregnant for sure? Does that mean we have a chance?"

    Sophia became spirited right after hearing this, "Mom, quickly informed dad about this!"

    "Why are you in a rush?" Isabe gave her a stern re, "We have to n first!"

    "ns? What do you have in mind again?"

    "We arepletely humiliated this time, we have to at least get back our image, right? Your father was

    so cruel to me and I can''t stand the thought of it! This time, i want him to be the one whoes back to

    me. I want to officially be Mrs. Anderson!"

    "Oh, yeah, dad was really cruel. What did he take us for! Mom, tell me your ns!"

    Isabe whispered a few words in her ear, and Sophia nodded, "Alright. I''ll go visit dad tomorrow."

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige had a very deep sleep that night. The next day, she was woken by the birds chirping outside.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and noticed the weird surroundings.

    This wasn''t the interior of Abbie''s apartment.

    Then where was she?

    Paige sat up abruptly and looked around.

    She had been here before. Wasn''t it Joseph''s house?

    That was weird. Why would shee to Joseph''s house? She felt dizzy... Was she still dreaming?

    Paige raised her hand and bit herself. She felt pain and she knew she wasn''t dreaming.

    Wait a minute, why was she naked?

    Sh*t!

    Images shed in her mind. It seemed that she and Joseph¡­

    She thought that it was just an erotic dream!

    But judging from the current situation, it was clear that she was really back with Joseph again!

    This cunning b*stard! He took advantage of her!

    Paige gritted her teeth in anger. She felt like venting her anger to Joseph!

    But where had Joseph gone?

    She couldn''t just sit on the bed and wait for him without wearing clothes. Getting out of the bed, she

    opened the wardrobe and found women''s clothes.

    D*mn it, what a shameless man! There were women''s clothes in the room! He must have f*cked many

    other women in this same room!

    Thinking about how many women he had slept with in this bed, Paige nearly threw up.

    She fought back her grossed feeling and took out some clothes to put them on. Then, she opened the

    door and went downstairs angrily to look for Joseph to settle the score.

    When Bobby saw Paigeing downstairs, he stood up from the sofa in the living room and said,

    "Morning, Miss Anderson!"

    "Where is Joseph Dawson?" Paige asked angrily.

    "Sir Joseph had something urgent. If you have anything, just tell me please, Bobby said respectfully.

    Hearing that Joseph was not at home, Paige''s intuition told her that Joseph must have felt guilty so he

    decided to run away.

    "Shameless j*rk, who allowed him to bring me here? He is kidnapping me! I won''t let this matter go

    easily!"

    Seeing Paige this mad, Bobby couldn''t help but say, "Miss Anderson, Mr. Joseph didn''t bring you here.

    It was you who got into his car!"

    "How is this possible? Do you think I would send myself into his car voluntarily?" Paige didn''t believe

    him!

    "Mr. and Miss Cook are witnesses. You can ask them."

    There was no way Abbie would allow her to leave with Joseph alone. She must have been drunk and

    she had gone crazy.

    Paige felt a little embarrassed and said, "I was drunk, okay? So I didn''t know! Don''t you know that a

    drunk would act crazy sometimes? Joseph wasn''t drunk that time! Unbelievable!"

    Bobby didn''t know what to react, "Yes, I know you''re drunk. Are you feeling better now? Would you like

    to have breakfast?"

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170

    "No, I''m full of anger already! Where the hell is he?" Paige asked angrily. She knew he must have

    hidden somewhere else!

    What a disappointment! How could he not own up for what he did?

    "Sir Joseph went to the hospital because his father fell illst night, Bobby exined.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Upon hearing that Joseph had gone to the hospital, Paige said resentfully, "Where''s my phone? I''m

    want to call Joseph!"

    "Your phone isn''t here. It might be at Miss Cook''s ce. Why don''t you have breakfast first and I''ll send

    you to Miss Cookter?"

    Paige couldn''t do anything about it and she decided to have breakfast as suggested.

    Anyway, she was hungry too!

    After breakfast, Bobby sent her back to Abbie''s apartment. As Paige entered the house, Abbie was still

    asleep, so Paige pushed open Abbie''s room.

    She woke up Abbie angrily, "Hey Abbie, why didn''t you stop mest night? Why did you let me leave

    with Joseph?"

    "I wanted to stop you, but my brother blocked me, so I could only watch as you got into Joseph''s car.

    By the way, did he do anything to youst night?"

    "What do you think? I''m so mad right now!"

    Paige clenched her jaw, "He took advantage of me when I was drunk! Also, there are women''s clothes

    in his cupboard!"

    "Oh my god, for real?" Abbie sat up all of a sudden. "Does that mean that he often brings women

    home? What the hell, he''s too disgusting. I can''t believe my brother defended him, saying that Joseph

    is not a scum!"

    "Of course your brother would defend him, they are best friends though!" Paige was not happy.

    "Then what should we do now? Didn''t he sleep with you? Do you want revenge again?"

    "Let me think about it" Paige frowned and said after a while, "I can''t get any oue even if I cause a

    ruckus. He doesn''t even care about his reputation!"

    "Yeah, his reputation is so bad that he certainly doesn''t care anymore... Forget it, just pretend once

    again that you had a gigolo for the night. You''ll feel better."

    Paige''s mood did not improve at all after hearing Abbie''s words. On the contrary, it was even worse.

    After Bobby sent Paige to Abbie''s ce, he went back to the hospital. Hayden had already woken up

    and was leaning against the bed. He was still trying to persuade Joseph to break up with Paige.

    Joseph sat on the sofa without saying a word and he just listened to Hayden talking.

    Seeing that, Lucas had no choice but to ease the tension between the two of them. He said, "Sir

    Joseph, you must be tired after staying here the entire night. Go back and rest then."

    "Yeah, go! This is infuriating! Why did I raise such a son?" Hayden was huffing in anger.

    Joseph stood up and left without saying a word with Bobby following behind him.

    When they arrived at the parking lot and got into the car, Joseph asked sullenly, "Is she gone?"

    "Yes, she left. She was very angry."

    Joseph could imagine Paige''s face. He sighed. Bobby knew that he was annoyed.

    "Sir, Miss Anderson''s stepmother is pregnant!"

    Joseph was stunned. Isabe must be about fifty years old and she was pregnant?

    Unbelievable, man!

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, I saw her with a man yesterday. They were wearing masks and talking in the parking lot. From

    what I heard, Isabe is pregnant and she''s worried about the child.

    So she had an acquaintance apany her for a checkup. And she said the baby is healthy."

    "Hahaha, there is just so much drama these days!" Joseph sneered, "It seems that Sophia and Isabe

    are going to strike again!"

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171

    In Central South Building, Sophia got out of her car and shouted the moment she saw Liam, "Dad!"

    Liam frowned and stepped back. "What are you doing here?"

    "I have something important to tell you, Sophia ignored his attitude and said, "Dad, mom is pregnant."

    "How''s that possible?" Liam was shocked.

    "I''m not lying. Mom has been feeling ufortable these days and she has been retching. She didn''t

    expect that she would get pregnant too. She thought it was a stomach disease, so she went to the

    hospital to have a check-up. Surprisingly, she found out that she was pregnant."

    Sophia sighed, "Mom couldn''t believe it too. After knowing that she is pregnant, she had been in a bad

    mood ever since. It''s too embarrassing for her to be pregnant at this age."

    "What''s there to be ashamed of? Since she''s pregnant, keep the baby!" After the feeling of shock

    passed, Liam felt delighted!

    He always felt it was a pity that he didn''t have a son. If Isabe could bear him a son, it would be

    different!

    There would be someone to inherit the family business!

    "Dad, don''t you think you''re asking too much of her? Mom doesn''t have a ce in the family and she

    gave birth to me... That''s already bad enough for her. And now? You''re asking her to give birth to

    another nameless baby? Who''s gonna raise the child?"

    "Of course, I will!" Liam immediately chimed in.

    "You? Dad, are you kidding me? Will you really raise the child?" Sophia snorted.

    "Of course! Do you think the Anderson Family can''t raise a child?"

    "I know the Anderson family has more than enough to raise a child, but what does it have to do with

    mum?" Sophia sneered.

    "Mom doesn''t have the guts to bear your child anymore. I''m here today not to talk about this, I''m here

    to get the abortion fees from you. We don''t have jobs so naturally, we don''t have any money. You have

    to pay for us!"

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    "You!" After hearing Sophia''s words, Liam''s face became extremely dark.

    Sophia continued to say, "Dad, can you give me the surgery fees and some allowance? I won''t ask for

    a lot, just twenty thousand dors would be enough. It''s not a lot of money for you, but it''s different for

    us. We really have no choice left."

    Liam was a little angry, "Is this your mother''s n?"

    "No, this is all me. Mom doesn''t allow me toe to you and she intends to get rid of the child in

    secret. I came to you behind her back. I hope you can give me some money for mom''s sake."

    "Where is your mother now?" Liam asked again.

    "She is preparing for surgery in the hospital."

    "Nonsense. Call her now and ask her to keep the child."

    "That''s impossible. Mom is not stupid, you know. She was stupid enough to give birth to me for you

    back then, without even having a name for herself. She will not repeat the same mistake." Sophia had

    never been so rough to Liam.

    She continued, "Mom will definitely not give birth to this child and I will not let her keep the child either.

    Dad, just transfer me the money. After that, we can all go our own separate ways.

    "Stop the nonsense! This is between me and your mother. What rights do you have to meddle in this? I

    will go to the hospital to see your mother now!"

    Liam had never been so urgent before.

    Initially, he was ready to abandon Isabe. But now it was different. She was pregnant and if she was

    having a boy...

    This was a joyous asion. For the sake of the child, Liam naturally had to keep Isabe!

    Seeing that Liam had insisted on going to the hospital to see Isabe, Sophia did not stop him.

    She got in the car with Liam and drove straight to the hospital. Sophia secretly sent her mother a text,

    ''Mom, dad ising.''

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172

    In Wolf Group''s building, Aiden pushed open the door of the CEO''s office with a smile and he saw

    Joseph leaningzily on the sofa.

    He was a little surprised. "What''s with that tired face? F*cked too much?"

    Joseph looked up at him and then looked back down. Aiden became more curious, "You didn''t get to

    eat her up?"

    "I did," Joseph repliedzily.

    "Ah, I knew it! Who wouldn''t turn on when the girl is right in front? So, why are you looking so down?

    Did you do it too much that you''re exhausted?"

    "Are you jealous?" Joseph narrowed his eyes and asked, "It''s no use being jealous, you wouldn''t be

    able to learn my ways!"

    "Who the hell would be jealous of you? I''ve nevercked having any women!"

    "Haha, stop bragging. Of course, you neverck women, but have you ever really touched any of

    them?"

    Aiden was dumbfounded and sulkily said, "Let''s stop talking about this. Tell me why you are down?

    Fought with Paige again?"

    "No, dad was hospitalizedst night. He is not happy with my rtionship with Paige. I object to his

    orders and he suffered from a heart attack!"

    "That''s weird. He never cared about any of your stuff, why is he suddenly doing this? Paige is so much

    better than the girls you had rumors with before! So why doesn''t he like her?" Aiden was curious.

    "Dad said that she was Ethan''s ex-girlfriend and it''s embarrassing for me to date her," Joseph

    exined casually.

    "What kind of reason is that?" Aiden felt that this excuse was too far-fetched.

    Joseph sighed irritably and said, "Yeah, I don''t think that''s a valid reason too. But Dad just won''t let it

    go. It''s really hard for me."

    "Dad keeps getting sent to the hospital while Paige on the other hand keeps getting mad at me. I''m so

    done."

    "Why the hell are you acting like a wronged kid?" Aiden rolled his eyes at him and said.

    "Just hide it from your Dad and keep living your romantic life with her. By the time she gets pregnant, I

    don''t think your Dad will object anymore."

    "You and your stupid ideas!" Joseph shook his head. "Dad is very strongly against this matter, and he

    will most definitely meddle in this. And I can''t do anything to him. This is the hardest part!"

    On the other side, not long after Joseph left the hospital, Hayden angrily lifted the nket and got out

    of bed.

    Lucas stepped forward to support him, but he was pushed away by Hayden. "I''m fine. I''m just worried

    about Joseph! What do you think about this matter?"

    "Sir Joseph seems to have really fallen for Ms. Anderson. He''s not very good-tempered and we

    shouldn''t push him too hard. Otherwise, he might end up in a self-defeating situation."

    "I know that too. But why does it have to be Paige? How is there was no news or anything about their

    rtionship?"

    Hayden frowned, "It seems like he''s serious this time with Paige. I can''t let this off the hook easily, and

    we need to think of a way to deal with this!"

    "Sir, what are you going to do?"

    "Doesn''t he like beautiful women? Since the girl from the Anthony family is back, arrange for them to

    meet."

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Upon hearing this, Lucas''s eyes lit up, "That''s brilliant, sir! Sandra Anthony is talented and gorgeous,

    Mr. Joseph will most definitely be interested. I''ll arrange it now!"

    "Make sure their meeting happens discreetly, don''t let Joseph notice that it is our arrangement. Apart

    from that, do investigate more about Paige and him, I need to know everything before proceeding.¡±

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173

    After Paigeined about Joseph to Abbie, she started to send resumes in an attempt to look for a

    job again.

    During this period of time, she visited more than a dozenpanies, and they all rejected her without

    exception.

    Seeing that Paige had started to send resumes again, Abbie couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "What the hell are you thinking? Why do you want a job so badly, Paige? We are still considered girls

    from wealthy families! What can those small amounts of sry do for you? Get you a pair of shoes?"

    Abbie''s words were direct and straightforward. She didn''t bother to be subtle at this point.

    "It''s not that I want or need a job badly. I just don''t want to waste my time every day doing nothing. At

    least working will make me productive, you know," Paige exined.

    "But you have been rejected so many times! Are you not embarrassed? Why not be your

    own boss instead?"

    "Being a boss is not cut out for me. I only like to design, and everything else is not of my interest",

    Paige sighed.

    "Paige, no offense, but you should at least learn how to manage thepany! Your parents only have

    you, so thepany will naturally be yours! If you don''t take over, who will?"

    "You''re wrong. My mother only has one daughter, but my father has me and one more daughter,

    Sophia Martin, doesn''t he?" Paige sneered.

    "Sophia and Isabe are already chased away by your father. And he''s not so dumb to hand over the

    company to Sophia. Even if he did, without your permission he wouldn''t be able to do that right? You

    have a majority of the share! You should really learn!"

    "Thepany can be handed over to the professional managers to take care of it. I really have no

    interest in doing business", Paige replied.

    "Not all managers are loyal to their employers. If you meet someone bad, you''ll be in trouble", Abbie

    said, not giving up on persuading Paige to learn how to run thepany.

    However, Paige wouldn''t listen no matter what. Abbie was mad and she picked up her phone to y

    some games.

    The moment she switched on her phone, she yelled, "Paige! Sh*t has gone down! What the hell!"

    "What''s wrong?" Paige looked at Abbie in confusion.

    "Isabe is pregnant! Your father is apanying her at the maternity check-up. Look at the headline!

    Having a son at such an old age? What bullsh*t is this?"

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige was stunned for a moment and then she grabbed the phone from Abbie''s hand.

    The headlines were eye-catching indeed.

    ''Mr. Liam Anderson, president of the Central South Group, is having a son at age 60.''

    It was mentioned in the news that Liam Anderson of the Central South Group was spotted at the

    hospital with a middle-aged woman. It waster found out that she was his girlfriend and that she was

    pregnant!

    The news was also apanied by pictures of Liam carefully helping Isabe out of the hospital,

    followed by Sophia.

    Paige stared at the news and read it a few times. The expression on her face turned into disbelief.

    "Paige, what should we do now?"

    "I have to go back and have a look!" Paige stood up.

    "I''ll go with you!"

    In the Anderson family, Isabe and her daughter finally got their wish and they were once again able

    to go back to the Anderson family.

    Unlike the previous two times when they entered the Anderson family, this time it was not them who

    came on their own. It was Liam who brought them back.

    Liam was overjoyed by the thought of having a son soon. He carefully helped Isabe into the vi.

    Looking at how Liam was treating Isabe this time, a sh of sarcasm crossed Sophia''s face.

    After they arrived at the hospital, the first thing Liam did was to ask the doctor to check the gender of

    the baby.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174

    The doctor said he could draw some blood for a test, but the uracy would only be 95 percent. They

    could only confirm the gender after 45 days.

    Isabe had been pregnant for fifty days.

    Liam immediately told the doctor to do a blood test to check the sex of the baby.

    The test result came out and the child was a boy. Liam was delighted and his attitude towards Isabe

    changedpletely.

    Sophia knew that what he cared about was not the child, but to have an heir to his name.

    If she were a boy, she wouldn''t be treated this way, right?

    For some reason, Sophia was extremely envious and jealous. Liam helped Isabe onto the sofa and

    he ordered the maids to cut up some fruits.

    Sophia spoke up, "Dad, when will you and mom get married? Are you nning to make the child an

    illegitimate one?"

    "Of course not. We''ll go get our marriage certificate tomorrow."

    "What about a wedding? Mom had been suffering all these years for you! Don''t you n to reward

    her?"

    "Sophia!" Isabe spoke up,

    "Don''t talk to your father in that manner. I did all of that willingly and it''s none of his faults!"

    "I know you were willing, but for the sake of my unborn brother, dad should also do something for you,

    shouldn''t he? My brother shouldn''t be mistreated, right?"

    "Well.." Liam was a little hesitant. He was not a young man anymore. It would be weird and

    embarrassing to hold a huge wedding this time.

    Besides, Isabe''s reputation was so bad previously. If he were to hold a wedding in such a rush, the

    public would criticize him to death!

    Seeing the hesitation on Liam''s face, Sophia sneered to herself. It seemed that her father would always

    think of himself and be self-centered.

    Sophia was not satisfied. She hated Paige so much, so if Liam and Isabe got engaged this time, it

    would definitely trigger Paige!

    Plus, a wedding would make it even worse for Paige. Sophia wanted revenge against Paige no matter

    what.

    Today, she had made up her mind to persuade Liam to have a wedding ceremony! Suddenly, the

    doorbell rang.

    The maid walked over and took a look.

    Paige''s figure appeared on the screen. She immediately turned to report, "Miss Anderson is back."

    Paige was back? She must have seen the news of Isabe''s pregnancy.

    Isabe and Sophia gave each other a look. The news was released by them, so Paige must be very

    angry when she saw the news. Did shee back to question them?

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ording to Paige''s temperament, she would most definitely quarrel with Liam.

    Ha! It was going to be a dramatic scene.

    When he heard the servant said that Paige had returned, a trace of embarrassment shed across

    Liam''s face. Then, he started scolding.

    "She''s been reluctant toe back, hasn''t she? Why is she back now? It''s ruining my mood!"

    Obviously, Liam also expected that something would happen if Paige came back. But he had no choice

    but to let here in.

    The maid opened the door and a few minutester, Abbie and Paige then appeared in the living room.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175

    On the way here, Paige had wondered if it was made up by the paparazzi. After all, Isabe was

    already in her fifties, so Paige didn''t really believe that Isabe would really get pregnant.

    However, when she saw Isabe and Sophia sitting on the sofa, Paige knew that this was probably

    true.

    She let out a mockingugh, "Wow... The house is so crowded today!"

    Liam''s face darkened, "What are you doing back here? Are you looking for trouble again?"

    "This is my home. I cane back whenever I like. Do I need to report to you?" Paige felt extremely

    upset when she saw Liam''s gloomy face.

    Not only did he chase her out, but he even changed the password to prevent her from entering. Just

    how much did he hate her?

    He openly brought his illegitimate daughter and his mistress into the house. He didn''t even take Paige

    and her mother seriously!

    And this time, he had a baby with the mistress. If things went on like this, she would probably lose her

    position in the family.

    Since Liam didn''t treat her as his daughter, she didn''t need to care about anything.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    "What good timing that you''re here, I wanna know why you changed the password? I''m the rightful

    owner of this house. What''s the meaning of not allowing me to enter then?"

    Liam''s face turned red upon hearing Paige''s question. He indeed did not have a solid reason to change

    the password. After all, this vi was not his. It was left by Paige''s mother for her.

    Liam was a little angry at Paige''s question. He had no better reason so he could only use being an

    elder as an excuse.

    "It''s just a password, though. You could have asked me about it, why are you yelling? Where are your

    manners?"

    "I will only be respectful towards the people that respect me. I don''t need to be civilized to those who

    are shameless", Paige retorted.

    Wasn''t she saying that he was a shameless man indirectly? Liam was furious, "Who do you mean

    that?"

    "You know the answer to that very well!" Paige said coldly. Liam was so angry that he raised his hand

    and was ready to hit Paige.

    Abbie, who had been watching coldly from the side, stepped forward and blocked Liam''s hand in front

    of Paige.

    "Mr. Anderson, you''d better calm down. You''re not young anymore and you may hurt yourself for being

    so angry. Let me remind you, I won''t let anyone bully Paige!" With Abbie here, Liam didn''t want to make

    things ugly and he had to lower his hand.

    Paige stared at Liam coldly, "You''re considered a public figure, you should at least keep that in mind.

    Why are you bringing scums home!"

    "This is also my house, I''ll bring whoever I want with me. It''s none of your business!" Liam red at

    Paige.

    "You indeed have the right to live here, but that doesn''t mean you can simply bring the homeless in. In

    case you need a reminder, this house is left by my mother for me. What''s the meaning of bringing a

    mistress in?"

    "You...you''re going overboard!" Liam''s face turned ugly, "You ungrateful girl! Should I be left alone after

    your mother left? Why are you so cruel?"

    Liam did not feel like he did anything wrong at all, "Blood is thicker than water, but you never

    understood that. Since you are so cruel, then let me tell you. Isabe is pregnant and I n to marry

    her. What are you going to do about that?"

    Paigeughed. It was so ridiculous that Liam was acting so eloquently.

    "Of course you don''t have to spend your life alone. I don''t care if you want a mistress or more, just not

    in my mother''s vi, and using my personal inheritance! Let me make it clear now, get rid of them!"

    Paige was rarely so harsh on her father.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176

    She''d always been a good girl to Liam.

    Even if she felt that Liam wasn''t right, she never opposed him. However, her attitude was very rough

    today.

    Abbie had been friends with her for so many years. It was the first time that she saw her fighting Liam

    like this. She knew that Paige was furious, but Liam was really too much.

    She pped her hands gently, "That''s right! Mr. Anderson, nobody cares if you have an affair or

    whatever, but this is the house that Paige''s mother left for her. At least be a little sensitive and not bring

    an illegitimate daughter or mistress back to your own wife''s house!"

    Liam looked mad at this point. If Paige was here alone, he would have beaten her.

    But Abbie was here and he didn''t darey a hand on her.

    After all, Abbie was the precious daughter of the Cook family. If he even touched a single hair on her,

    Aiden would make sure he got the punishment he deserved.

    Isabe and Sophia were waiting for the show at this point. They thought Paige would rush in and fight

    Liam. And by that time, they expected Liam to hit her.

    Who would have thought that Abbie would intervene? Liam didn''t have a chance to make a move at all.

    Paige and Abbie didn''t show any mercy at all. They were calling Sophia and Isabe all sorts of names

    and cursing at them as if they weren''t there! From N?velDrama.Org.

    As if this was not enough, Paige also wanted to drive them away. If they were chased out, wouldn''t they

    be humiliated all over again?

    It would be better for them to leave here for the time being. Hence, they didn''t want to be involved in

    this fight.

    The only thing that Isabe could do now was using the child in her. She covered her stomach and

    deliberately acted as if she was weak.

    Sophia understood and said, "Mom, are you not feeling well? Let me help you upstairs to have a rest."

    Hearing Sophia''s words, Liam turned to look at her and said, "Sophia, help your mother up!"

    "Wait! Are the two of you deaf or blind, or do you have only sh*t in your brain?" Paige raised her voice

    suddenly.

    "Didn''t I make it clear enough? This is my house. Please get out of my house now!"

    "Don''t listen to her. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll see what she can do!" Liam was also angry.

    Sophia immediately held on to Isabe and went upstairs. There was nothing Paige could do about it.

    She would not rush up to fight them, and Liam would definitely not let her get close to Isabe either.

    He was clearly bullying her and there was nothing she could do!

    Paige was so angry that her eyes were filled with anger. At this time, her phone suddenly rang. She

    took it out and nced at it. It was Joseph.

    Without thinking, Paige hung up the phone.

    Joseph called her again and she had no choice but to answer with a tearful tone, "What now?"

    "I have arranged a few men for you, just at the door of your house. If you want to do anything, you can

    ask them to do it."

    Did Joseph know that she was in desperate need of men? Paige was extremely happy, "Let theme

    in. I''ll open the door right away!"

    She immediately hung up the phone. Then she walked over and pressed the button to open the door.

    Soon, footsteps were heard, and four bodyguards appeared at the door of the living room.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177

    Liam was shocked when he saw the four bodyguards. "Hey! Who are you? Who sent you here?"

    The bodyguards didn''t even look at him as they ignored his presence. They turned to Paige and

    greeted, "Good evening, Miss Anderson. What can we do for you?"

    "Those two women came to my house out of nowhere and they do not want to leave. Throw them out!"

    Paige pointed to Isabe and Sophia.

    "I''d like to see who dares to do that!" Liam''s face turned red.

    Paige sneered and ignored Liam. She looked coldly at Isabe and her daughter who were at the

    stairs, "Are you going to get out of here yourself, or do you need someone to drag you out?"

    Isabe and Sophia''s face changed. Of course, Isabe wouldn''t leave! She cried out pitifully,

    "Uh...Liam!"

    "Don''t worry, this is my house. I''d like to see who dares to behave atrociously in my ce." With Liam''s

    words, Isabe was relieved.

    After all, Liam was a CEO of apany.

    How could he be bullied by others at his own home?

    Besides, these bodyguards must be hired by Paige. Could she possibly win against Liam?

    However, Paige said, "Since they can''t understand, throw them out!"

    Next to her, Abbieughed, "Throw them out! It''s been a long time since I havest seen such a

    dramatic scene. Wait, let me prepare my camera!"

    She took out her phone and clicked record before the bodyguards went straight to Isabe and Sophia.

    Both of them tried to hide when they saw that.

    However, how could they hide from them?

    The bodyguards directly carried both b*tches and walked out.

    Sophia tried to struggle but was then pped hard across the cheeks by the guards. Her cheeks were

    burning red, and she quieted down.

    Isabe also wanted to wrestle. Seeing that Sophia was pped in the face, she was frightened and

    worried about the child in her belly. She reached out and covered her stomach while screaming, "Liam!

    Liam, help me!"

    Liam wanted to rush over, but he was pushed down on the sofa by a bodyguard.

    There was a great disparity in strength between them, so he knew that he was no match for the

    bodyguard.

    Trembling with anger, he picked up the phone to call his bodyguard, but no one answered his call.

    He had no idea where his two bodyguards went. Liam gasped and called the vi''s security guard

    again. Afterward, the security guard answered, "What can I do for you, Sir?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "I''m Liam Anderson. Someone is deliberately creating trouble in my house. Send a few men to my

    house immediately!"

    The security guard answered the phone very politely, "Liam Anderson? We don''t have an owner named

    Liam Anderson on our side. There is only a youngdy named Paige Anderson. May I ask which street

    your house is in exactly? Are you sure it''s your house?"

    The security guard''s question made Liam speechless. This house was the property of Paige''s mother.

    Paige''s mother left the property for her after she passed away. Legally, he was not the owner of the

    house, so he could only stay here.

    Therefore, Paige was exercising her rights in her own home. Liam was extremely angry, but there was

    nothing he could do about it.

    Previously, the managers and security guards here all respected him. But for some reason this day,

    they changed their attitudes towards himpletely.

    Nobody was helping him at this point. He scolded furiously, "You unfilial child! If anything happens to

    Isabe''s child, I will make sure you get the punishment you deserve!"

    "I''m calling the cops right now, don''t you dare to think you can do whatever you want here!"

    "I''II be waiting here!" Paige looked at Liam with a cold smile. The rtionship between them was

    completely ruined this night.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178

    "You can live in this house yourself, but bringing an illegitimate daughter and your mistress here with

    you is a no! I will never let you live in my mother''s house with them!" Liam had never seen Paige

    behaving like this. He picked up his phone and called the police.

    The call was picked up, and the officers were all very polite to him. But they said the same thing as the

    security guards.

    "If you are sure that someone is making trouble in your house, we wille over to deal with it. But if it

    is not your house, it will be considered as a fake report. You will be detained if you file for a fake report.

    Think twice!"

    "D*n it!" Everybody was biased towards Paige this time. Liam had no choice left.

    He walked out of the door bitterly and said, "You little brat, you''re even chasing your own father away!

    Where is your conscience!"

    Seeing him walking out while swearing, Abbie''s face was full of disdain, "It seems that his mistress is

    still his priority."

    Paige smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but today''s situation was imperative.

    Liam defended the mistress and her daughter without taking Paige seriously at all. For the sake of her

    own dignity, she would never let the mistress and her daughter rightfully move into her mother''s house

    no matter what.

    Liam took the phone and went out of the vi while cursing. He saw Isabe and Sophia sitting at the

    door crying.

    He was embarrassed and angry. He reached out his hand to help Isabe up, "Are you okay? Is your

    stomach still hurting?"

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    "My stomach hurts.." Isabe cried in a shrill voice. "Sophia''s face is swollen. Liam, you can''t let them

    go without doing anything!" The bodyguards scoffed, "We wee Mr. Anderson to sue us. We are Sir

    Joseph''s bodyguards. He said that the door of the police station is wide open, you can go and sue or

    report him however you like!"

    "Who is Joseph?" Liam was curious as he never heard of a person named Joseph.

    Upon hearing this, Isabe understood. Joseph from the Dawson Family came to help Paige. But didn''t

    they break up already?

    Why was he helping her?

    She cried bitterly, "It''s Joseph! Joseph of the Dawson family!"

    "Uh... we were never at crossroads with each other! Why is he helping my rebellious daughter?"

    "Because Paige has dated him for a long time!" At this point, Isabe couldn''t hide it anymore.

    "She''s dating Joseph Dawson? Oh, man..." Liam had a look of surprise on his face.

    Wasn''t Sir Joseph of the Dawson family the most unreliable yboy? How did Paige end up with him?

    Although Joseph was unreliable, Hayden doted on him like he was a treasure.

    Joseph had the Dawson family backing him up. No wonder he was so arrogant!

    Liam was extremely furious. If he was bullied by someone powerful, he wouldn''t have felt so

    humiliated!

    However, Joseph was only a yboy, how dare he bullied Liam!

    Anyway, he really had no choice this time.

    The house was Paige''s and she had the right to chase Isabe and Sophia out!

    He had suffered a defeat this day, but it didn''t mean that he could just let it go. He had to talk to either

    Charles or Hayden regarding this issue, no matter what!

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179

    Liam sulkily took Isabe and her daughter into the car and rushed to his other vi to settle down.

    Paige let out a breath of relief. Soon, she felt satisfied after letting it out.

    After this fight, she was sure that Liam must have taken Isabe and her daughter to his other house.

    After Isabe got pregnant, Liam would definitely be more difficult to deal with than ever. She had no

    way to stop Liam from marrying Isabe. As long as she drove these disgusting women out of her own

    home, she considered herself to have won.

    Abbie sat down on the sofa andughed, "How brilliant! Joseph finally did something right. If he hadn''t

    arranged for the bodyguards toe over, it would have ended badly!"

    "That''s right, but how does he know that I need bodyguards?" Paige was a bit puzzled.

    "Who knows? Either way, he did you a favor, so my attitude towards him has changed quite a bit",

    Abbieughed loudly, "This deserves a celebration! But first, I need a cup of water! I''m gonna die of

    thirst!"

    When the nanny at the door heard that Abbie was saying that she was thirsty, she wore an

    embarrassed smile and asked, "Miss, do you want tea? I''ll make you some!"

    Now that she had spoken, both Paige and Abbie noticed her existence.

    When Paige came in to argue with Liam, the nanny''s behavior had been biased towards Isabe and

    her daughter.

    Abbie looked at the nanny coldly, "What are you trying to do now? Switching sides so fast?"

    "Pretty sure those b*tches are who you are loyal to!" Paige also looked at the nanny with a sneer.

    Previously, this nanny often said good things about Sophia to her. Paige thought that she was deceived

    by Sophia like herself. But since she was driven out, the nanny''s attitude towards her had obviously

    changed!

    She treated those two like masters and acted as if Paige was nobody.

    Paige had a good temper, but that didn''t mean that she liked to be bullied.

    Abbie couldn''t be more direct and said, "Paige, this is your home now. How can you keep such a

    traitorous person? Fire her."

    Paige nodded and said, "Get out of here with your master. I can''t stand having you here!"

    The nanny didn''t expect that Paige would fire her in this way. Working in the Anderson family provided

    her a rxing environment and a good sry. Being fired was not good news to hear!

    The nanny tried to defend herself but Paige frowned and said, "Get out of here! This is my house. Go

    to the one who employed you. I don''t need a person like you here!"

    The nanny was indeed employed by Liam.

    She had no choice but to leave as told after Paige chased her out.

    Paige called someone to change the door lock immediately. From now on, this vi only belonged to

    her.

    Even if Liam wanted to bring anyone here, he wouldn''t be able to do that anymore.

    At Climax Space, Joseph narrowed his eyes as he held his phone when the bodyguards were reporting

    the situation to him.

    It was reported that Isabe and her daughter were thrown out while Liam took them to his other

    property.

    He couldn''t help butugh. They were taking Paige for a fool until she finally exploded.

    She was not someone to be messed with too!

    Fortunately, he expected that Paige would argue with Liam and he had sent his bodyguards to her.

    Otherwise, Paige would definitely be bullied by her own father!

    It was hard to imagine how Paige was able to endure her father all this time. Her father was really a

    scum!

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Liam was not a good person, let alone his mistress and her daughter! He knew Paige would be having

    a hard time in the future after this fight. He had decided to be prepared for anything and to protect her

    from harm.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180

    After Paige and Abbie changed the door lock, they drove out of the vi to have dinner.

    They were extremely hungry, so they went straight to the BBQ restaurant.

    After ordering a lot of barbecues, Paige and Abbie raised their sses and began to enjoy the food.

    While they were eating happily, Aiden''s voice came, "Eh, isn''t that Abbie? What a coincidence!"

    The two of them looked over and saw Aiden and Joseph standing next to them.

    They were staring at both of them at this moment.

    "Why are you here?" Abbie asked.

    "We''re hungry and came here for food, duh! We just didn''t expect to see both of you here!" Aiden said

    with a cheeky smile and sat down.

    "You like barbecue? Howe I don''t know that?" Abbie looked at Aiden doubtfully.

    "I''m offering my precious time for Joseph here. He likes barbecue, so I''m here with him."

    Aiden sat down next to Abbie and said to Joseph, "Get your *s down here, why are you standing

    there?"

    Joseph immediately sat next to Paige, who did not look at Joseph as she continued to dig in.

    Abbie frowned, "Bro, I want to be alone with Paige. You guys move to another table then."

    "Don''t be petty. Let''s eat together. We don''t need two big tables for 4 people! This meal will be on me!"

    Aiden said and quickly grabbed a skewer from the te.

    Abbie was speechless. Aiden was usually very picky and hated it when she chose to eat barbecue

    every time.

    But he came here today with Joseph. It was obvious that he was looking for an excuse and they must

    have other intentions.

    She looked at Joseph, who was sitting next to Paige. Joseph calmly picked up the barbecue in front of

    Paige and asked her, "Is it good?"

    Paige deliberately lowered her head because she wanted to ignore him. However, Joseph did gave her

    a helping hand just now.

    And he was acting so nice this time, she couldn''t just simply ignore him so she said, "Not bad."

    Joseph tried to start a conversation deliberately, "How''s the taste of this beer then?¡±

    "It''s okay."

    "Let me have a taste, As he spoke, he picked up Paige''s cup and took a sip, "Hmm, it does taste

    good."

    Paige''s face turned red, "That''s my cup."

    "I know, I don''t mind sharing saliva."

    "I do!" Paige red at him.

    "Oops, then what should I do? I have already taken a sip from it! How about this?"

    Joseph took a cup and poured himself a cup of wine. He took a sip and handed it to Paige, "This is for

    you."

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Why must I drink yours?"

    "Aren''t you upset that I drank from your cup? Here, drink from mine and we''re even."

    "Who said I want to be even with you?"

    "Alright then, I got it." Joseph reached out and held Paige''s hand.

    Paige struggled, "What are you doing! Why are you so shameless?"

    Joseph held her hand again and tilted his head to look at her with a smile, "Don''t you always know that

    I''m just like that?"

    Looking at how Joseph was grinning at Paige, Abbie widened her eyes.

    This man was way too bold!

    No wonder there were rumours about him getting any women he liked!

    He was so handsome, gentle, and good at flirting. It was understandable that Paige would fall for his

    tricks!

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181

    Noticing that she was being teased by Joseph in front of Abbie and Aiden, Paige was extremely

    speechless. She shook Joseph''s hand away and changed a seat.

    The smile on Joseph''s face disappeared.

    Aiden had known him for so many years and he understood him better.

    Of course, Joseph was not so shameless. He already put down his ego to be so nice to Paige today

    and yet she gave him a cold shoulder. Of course, Joseph would be unhappy!

    He picked up a bottle of wine and poured some for Joseph, "You like barbecue, don''t you? Eat more!"

    Joseph remained silent as he lowered his head to eat. He drank a lot of wine speedily but didn''t really

    eat much.

    Seeing that he kept drinking, Aiden reached out to stop him, "Hey, don''t drink too much. It''s bad for

    your health, you know?"

    "I''m fine," Joseph drank another ss of wine.

    Aiden looked at Paige and said, "Miss Anderson, please talk to him. He doesn''t have a good stomach

    and he''s gonna end up in the hospital!"

    This was clearly a way to soften her heart.

    Paige didn''t want to persuade him at all, but she was worried that he would hurt himself.

    After some consideration, she reached out to snatch the cup from Joseph''s hand. It seemed that she

    was actually concerned for his health.

    Joseph didn''t protest and he just leanedzily on the chair. All the while, he kept staring at Paige

    intensely without eating or drinking.

    Aiden got up and left to answer a phone call. In a few minutes, Abbie''s phone rang too. Aiden had

    called and asked her to go out.

    Therefore, only Paige and Joseph were left here. The atmosphere was awkward at this point. Paige

    didn''t know how to act when Joseph was staring at her in that manner.

    She stopped and looked at him stiffly, "Why are you staring at me like that?"

    "Because you are beautiful¡­"

    "Humph!" Paige snorted. She then thought it would be nice to make things clear with him.

    "Thank you for helping me today..."

    "It''s nothing. I''m doing what I should do," Joseph interrupted her.

    "I won''t let anyone bully you!"

    "Actually, my affairs have nothing to do with you! I''ll deal with my own issues in the future, so you don''t

    have to help me."

    "Why not?"

    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Because we have broken up! I don''t want others to misunderstand that we are still in a rtionship."

    "Break up? Did I agree with that? You promised me that we will never part ways!"

    "That''s because I don''t know who you are. I was telling Joseph, not you!"

    "I am Joseph! What are you talking about!"

    "This is different. I used to think you were a gigolo and did some stupid things, but now I know that

    you''re not. We''re all grown adults and I know that you enjoy womanizing and trying new things. I''m

    sorry. I''m not that kind of woman. Everything that happened before is a misunderstanding. Just treat it

    as if it has never happened then!"

    The corners of Joseph''s mouth twitched, "You''re looking down on me, aren''t you? You think I''m good

    for nothing, yboy! Paige, I can change it for you. Isn''t that enough?"

    "We''ll talk about it after you change. Aren''t you still the same now?" Paige did not believe that Joseph

    would change for her.

    "Well, you have to at least give me a chance to prove myself! Can we move back to Lake View Nest

    together, just like before?"

    His voice was very gentle, and his expression was so sincere that Paige''s heart was nearly moved.

    Initially, she wanted to make it clear to Joseph that she would not bother him anymore in the future, but

    the words were at the stuck tip of her tongue.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182

    "Let me think about it!" She did not refuse, which meant there was hope.

    Joseph held her hand and said, "Paige, I miss you so much, do you know that? You don''t have to think

    about it anymore, let''s go there tonight, okay?"

    "Stop fooling around. I haven''t agreed yet," Paige shook off his hand.

    "I''m so dizzy!" Joseph leaned against her and rubbed his forehead with one hand, looking like he was

    in pain.

    Paige had to hold him up. She picked up his phone and called Abbie.

    When the phone was connected, Abbie was furious. "Paige, my brother said he has a headache and

    he asked me to send him home first. You don''t have to wait for me, just go home!"

    Initially, she wanted Aiden to bring Joseph home, but Aiden left earlier. How cunning!

    Paige had no choice but to help Joseph out of the barbecue store.

    She called a taxi and told the driver, "Go to Lake View Nest."

    Joseph squinted his eyes and leaned against Paige with a satisfied smile.

    Liam took Sophia and her daughter to his house in the city. The house was expensive in terms of its

    composite structure, which was more than 200 square meters. In addition, the decoration was luxurious

    too.

    However, it was nothingpared to the vi that they were driven out from. After all, the vi that he

    used to live in was the ancestral property of his wife, Natalie''s family. It was a well-famous rich area in

    B City. The families who lived there were either rich or noble, and they came from well-off families.

    Since Liam married Natalie, he had moved there and lived there for more than 20 years.

    He had long been ustomed to all the luxurious facilities of the vi.

    Due to the fact that no one lived in this house for a long time, it gave off a strange smell. As Liam felt

    extremely ufortable, he sat down and cursed angrily.

    "This d*mn rebellious daughter! She''s so shameless. I won''t let go of what happened today."

    Isabe and her daughter, Sophia, sat on the sofa too. Isabe covered her stomach with her hands,

    looking like she was in shock.

    She had been pretending to be gentle and virtuous in front of Liam before, but she had decided to stop

    the pretence now.

    "She''s really vicious. How could she be so cruel to pregnant women! Fortunately, the baby in my belly

    is safe. If it were someone else, the baby would have been lost!" Sophia chipped in with a swollen face.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yes, she is too arrogant! Dad, she must know that mom is pregnant with my brother, so she

    deliberately came to cause a scene in order for mum to have a miscarriage! Fortunately, mom is

    lucky... Dad, even you are driven out by Paige, I am afraid that there will be more troubles in the

    future."

    "Humph! What will she do?"

    "Dad, as far as I know, thepany was also founded by her mother. She can take advantage of this

    when the timees. I''m afraid that even you won''t have a say by that time!"

    "Impossible!" Liam sneered. "Although thepany was established by Natalie, I''ve been managing it

    in theter stages. Even if she dares to stir up trouble, no one in thepany will listen to her."

    "It''s hard to say. She''s also one of the major shareholders of thepany, isn''t she? I''m sure there''s

    nothing you can do even if she goes to thepany to mess things up. You''ll be in a disadvantage

    when the timees. Why don''t you think of a way to deal with it now?" Isabe also tried to persuade

    him.

    Liam frowned. He had never guarded against Paige before, but after today''s incident, he had to think of

    a way to deal with her.

    He was not scared of Paige. What was frightening was that she had hooked up with the Dawson

    family''s son, Joseph Dawson!

    If Joseph kept on helping her, Liam would be powerless. No, he shouldn''t just sit here and do nothing.

    He had to handle Joseph first.

    "I''ll call Charles right away and tell him about Joseph''s situation. I''ll ask Charles to persuade him to stay

    away from my disobedient daughter."

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183

    Liam called Charles toin while Isabe went to the bedroom with Sophia.

    After Isabe closed the door, her face turned evil, "That little b*tch! How dare she treat us that way! I''m

    gonna make her pay!"

    "Mom, do you have any ns?" Sophia asked.

    "I''m going to expose to the media that we''ve been driven out tonight, and also reveal the truth about

    your father''s poor background!"

    Isabe answered. Liam was born into poverty, and he had been living a smooth life these years. He

    might have already forgotten that he was once poor. This time Isabe was going to use Liam''s

    background as news!

    "Mom, are you out of your mind? If you reveal that, the public will really be mad at us! Plus, dad will

    hate us for it!" Sophia immediately objected.

    "Our reputation has already been ruined. Why would I be worried if I do one more thing? It''s your father

    who has been making himself look like a noble. If we exposed what happened before, he would

    definitely be furious."

    "Oh, you''re trying to frame Paige, aren''t you? You want dad to think that Paige leaked all of this out?"

    Sophia slowly understood.

    "Yes, that''s the n. Your father was once a poor boy. It was because of Natalie that he was able to

    be sessful now. He must have already forgotten who has helped him climb up thedder of

    sess. I want everybody to know the truth about him. I need him to know that he''s not born a boss,

    and he used to be as lowlife as us!"

    Speaking of Liam''s past, Isabe''s face turned ugly. They used to be childhood friends.

    When they developed feelings for each other, Liam made sweet promises to her. But the moment he

    laid eyes on Natalie, he dumped Isabe immediately. She would never forget about it.

    "But will this have an impact on dad''s business? If it affects thepany''s performance, won''t it be bad

    for us?" Sophia was worried that Liam''spany would be affected.

    "Don''t worry, the purpose of doing this is only to frame Paige. The news won''t make a big fuss about it.

    When Joseph sees the news, he will definitely spend money to help Paige. At that time, it would not be

    a big deal and it wouldn''t affect your father that much."

    Isabe continued to strategize her ns, "What I am nning now is to make your dad think Paige

    was the one who did all of this. I''m pregnant now and that girl is really just an extra person in our life.

    Thepany is so wealthy now, so we can''t let her walk away with so many shares. We must make

    your father get back all the shares from her hands!"

    "That''s unlikely, isn''t it? Paige is not stupid. How would she hand over her shares obediently?"

    "Paige certainly won''t hand over the shares easily, but we can let your father deal with her", Isabe

    indeed knew Liam very well.

    "Your father is ruthless. He can do anything when he''s vicious. Let''s make things ugly for them until the

    point where he can''t stand Paige. Then, we will proceed further." Isabe said as she picked up the

    phone and began to type a message. Seeing her actions, Sophia felt a bit strange.

    She asked, "Mom, who are you texting?"

    "A friend, also a very important person. With his help, we will be able to do things much more smoothly

    in the future."

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    "Who is it? Do I know him?" Sophia was a little curious about this friend of Isabe''s.

    "You don''t know him, but I will introduce him to you in the future. Sophia, whether we can remain

    steadily in a rich and powerful family will all depend on the n this time!"

    Afterward, Joseph and Paige returned to Lake View Nest together. He was not drunk at all and he

    knew it! But he pretended to be drunk and Paige believed it.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184

    When they arrived, she helped him up the stairs and opened the door with her fingerprint.

    She walked into the house with Joseph. As she was ready to leave, Joseph held her tightly in his arms,

    lookingpletely drunk and almost passing out.

    Paige had to help him to the bedroom. As soon as Joseph was at the side of the bed, he staggered and

    fell on the bed together with Paige.

    The two of themid on the bed after falling.

    Before Paige could react, his warm lipsnded on hers.

    She rejected a few times but couldn''t push Joseph away. Joseph held her tightly and didn''t let her go.

    They ended up having a passionate kissing session. In the end, Paige was so indulged in his kiss that

    she even lost the will and strength to reject him.

    By the time she realized that something was wrong, the two of them had already made love. It was a

    painful yet pleasurable experience.

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Unlike before, Joseph was so aggressive after drinking so much. Paige was nearly exhausted to death

    by him!

    It was until she nearly cried and begged him to stop that he finally let her go.

    Paige was f*cked so hardly by him that she didn''t even have the strength to walk. She ended up

    passing out in the bed.

    After having a good time in bed, Joseph was feeling blissful. He stopped pretending to be drunk and

    got up to take a shower.

    When he just entered the bathroom, his phone rang. It was James Field who called.

    "Mr. Dawson, I just received news that a few major medias have exposed Liam Anderson''s background

    as well as the fact that Liam and his pregnant mistress were preparing to stay at theirte wife''s house.

    Do you think we should try to cover it?"

    "Why should we cover it? Since they want Liam to be the talk of the city so much, let''s fulfill their

    wishes!" Joseph wasn''t bothered.

    "Do you know who did it?" James asked in surprise.

    "Who else could it be other than his mistress and her daughter?" Joseph sneered. "They want to make

    this matter a hoo-ha. I''m guessing they want to frame Paige as the suspect so that Liam will hate Paige

    andpletely cut off his connections with her."

    "If that''s the case, then why shouldn''t we cover it up?" James was confused.

    "If we allow the news to get viral, then it will fulfill the two of them! Liam will for sure think that it is Paige

    who did this and their rtionship will continue to worsen."

    "At this point, do you think the rtionship between Paige and her father is reparable? There''s no point

    covering it up anymore. I''m pretty sure Isabe and her daughter have already prepared themselves for

    this. They must have assumed that I will try to cover it up for Paige''s sake. And they will also make

    sure Liam sees it. By that time, how would he feel?"

    "He must think that Miss Anderson was the one who exposed him and did all of this", James continued.

    "Yes, Liam will definitely believe that it was Paige", Joseph really hated Liam from the bottom of his

    heart.

    "Liam now has a mistress, so he has already despised Paige. With my understanding of him, he will do

    something to Paige sooner orter. It''s better to add fuel to the fire at this point than let Paige live in her

    unrealistic imagination."

    James understood after hearing Joseph''s words, "I see. Let''s not suppress the news then. Let''s see

    how they end up handling it!"

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185

    In the Dawson family, when Hayden was about to rest, Charles came over.

    As soon as he entered the door, he began toin, "Dad, Liam just called me and said that Joseph

    sent bodyguards to stir trouble in his house. Not only did they hurt him but also hurt his daughter and

    his pregnant girlfriend. They went too far."

    "They hit her daughter? Do you mean Joseph sent someone to attack Paige?" Hayden''s face was filled

    with shock.

    "Not Paige. It''s Liam''s other daughter," Charles exined.

    "Liam has a mistress and they had a daughter together. Now the mistress is once again pregnant and

    they fought with Paige, so Joseph was helping her out."

    "Oh! Joseph has indeed gone too far", When Hayden heard that it had something to do with Paige, he

    was unhappy

    "Yeah, Joseph went overboard indeed. He allowed his men to bring others trouble! Fortunately, Liam

    didn''t me him for my sake. If he really wanted to punish him, it would be difficult for Joseph to get out

    of it."

    This made Hayden''s face darkened. What the hell was Liam trying to do?

    How dare he punish Joseph? Did he have a death wish?

    Not only was Charles not angry at Liam, he even came to him toin about Joseph!

    Was he trying to turn against his own family?

    Initially, Hayden was unhappy because of what happened between Paige and Joseph.

    However, he could not let others criticize Joseph in public.

    So he looked at Charles coldly, "Why did he call you? What intention does he have?"

    "For the sake of the Dawson family, Liam won''t punish Joseph. He hopes that we can discipline Joseph

    so that he won''t get involved with Paige and the Anderson family." Seeing that Hayden was unhappy,

    Charles thought that it was because of Joseph helping Paige out. He quickly added something.

    "Paige is really something, isn''t she? She even dared to go against her own father. Joseph must have

    been influenced by her. Why would he end up being with a woman like her?"

    "You seem to have a deep grudge against Paige?" A hint of ridicule shed through Hayden''s eyes

    when he heard this.

    "Is it because of the son of the Green family? What kind of person Paige is has nothing to do with you.

    Mind your own business."

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Charles was a little awkward upon hearing this. "I''m not doing this because of Ethan, but because

    Paige is too much! She''s uncivilized and rude. No matter what, Liam is still her father! It doesn''t matter

    how overboard he is, she still can''t treat her father this way! I''m just worried that Joseph might get hurt

    by being with a cruel woman like her."

    "As long as it''s a thing done openly in public, it''s not considered as cruel. Cruel is when some people

    do malicious things in secret", Hayden said without any emotions.

    "If Liam is a decent man, he wouldn''t even be afraid of his own daughter. He could have called the

    cops to handle everything. Why would he call you?"

    "He''s not afraid. He just doesn''t want to embarrass himself. After all, Joseph intervened and he let

    Joseph go for our sake."

    "What do you mean for our sake? It was him who is incapable! That vi is left for Paige by her mother,

    Natalie Garcia. What right does he have to bring his mistress and daughter in? Of course, Paige

    wouldn''t allow them to stay, or else it would be a huge joke!" Hayden sneered.

    "Um... Dad, although the house belongs to the Garcia family, Liam is Natalie''s husband and legal heir

    to the house, isn''t he? It''s really too much for Paige to drive him away."

    "Heir? Let''s get the facts right before we continue. That house is Paige''s property. It has nothing to do

    with Liam!" Hayden said sternly.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186

    "Liam is never a decent person. He was really lucky to be able to marry Natalie who was from a rich

    and powerful family. It wasn''t long since Natalie''s passing, yet his mistress and illegitimate daughter are

    already exposed. Now his mistress is pregnant again? It''s clear from this what kind of man he is. What

    an embarrassment! And now he came to you toin? He must be joking."

    "Um... Dad, how did you find out?"

    "Humph, It''s all over the news. Do you think I''m dumb?"

    Haydenughed coldly, "Son, Joseph is your younger brother. Although two of you have different

    mothers, you still share the same father. Why are you ridiculing Joseph for the sake of outsiders? Do

    you think I''m going to die soon and that you can take charge of the family?"

    Hayden said seriously and Charles was stunned.

    Soon, cold sweat began to form on his forehead.

    He immediately exined, "No... Dad, I don''t mean to criticize Joseph, and I don''t mean to disrespect

    you."

    "Then why the hell are you hereining about Joseph? What did Liam give you? Couldn''t you

    scold him back? Or did you want to see Joseph being punished? If that''s the case, you''re really selfish

    and cold-hearted!"

    After being lectured by Hayden; Charles''s face flushed red. Hayden let out a coldugh. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Go back and take a good look at the news. See what kind of person Liam is before trying to do

    scheme anything! Next time, n your schemes better so that the others won''t catch you red-handed!"

    Charles then left dejectedly.

    Hayden picked up a cup beside him and threw it on the ground angrily.

    Lucas immediately walked in, "Sir, please calm down. You might hurt your body!"

    "Do you see that? I''m still alive and he''s already scheming with outsiders against Joseph. If I''m gone,

    Joseph would undoubtedly be bullied by him!"

    "Nothing like this will happen. You''ve already made ns for Sir Joseph, haven''t you?"

    Lucas consoled him. "With the Anthony Family backing us up, no matter what Sir Charles is nning,

    he''ll have to think twice before acting against Sir Joseph."

    "Is the blind date arranged?" Hayden restrained his anger and asked.

    "It has been arranged. In order to avoid Joseph finding out, Miss Anthony has been arranged to meet

    him two dayster. Don''t worry, she''s pretty, smart, and capable. Joseph will like her!"

    "That''s good. By the way, what is Joseph doing now?"

    "This... um.." Lucas stammered.

    Seeing that Lucas was hesitating, Hayden''s face darkened and he said in a deeper tone, "Tell me! Is he

    with Paige?"

    "Yes, Mr. Joseph went to see Miss Anderson in the evening and had a barbecue together. After that, he

    got drunk and he was taken to the apartment by Miss Anderson."

    "Huh? Apartment?" Hayden frowned.

    "That''s the house that Sir Joseph and Miss Anderson used to live in before", Lucas didn''t want to hide

    anything from him at this point.

    "I have found out that it was the ce Sir Joseph and Miss Anderson used to stay at before she found

    out about his identity. Prior to this, they stayed happily together."

    "What do you mean by before she found out about his identity?" Hayden asked in astonishment.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187

    Scratching his head, Lucas said, "Sir Joseph didn''t expose to Miss Anderson who he really is. So Miss

    Anderson thinks that he''s just a gigolo from a nightclub."

    "What! That''s ridiculous!"

    "Miss Anderson even sold her jewelry worth 100 million dors to redeem Sir Joseph from the

    nightclub."

    "That is simply absurd! How could the grandson of the Dawson family be thought as something so

    degrading!" Hayden said angrily and was overwhelmed with fury.

    "Does Joseph even look like a gigolo? With his posture and demeanor, no one would ever think he was

    one. That woman, Paige Anderson, must have done it on purpose."

    Hayden didn''t believe that Paige would be so generous to a mere gigolo, "She must have known who

    Joseph is so she did this to get close to him."

    "Uhm... I don''t think so", Lucas hesitated and said, "Miss Anderson seems to be naive. She asked to

    break up after knowing his real identity.

    "She''s probably just ying hard to get. I know what games women like her are ying at. If she really

    wanted a break-up, why did she still go to an apartment with him? Why isn''t she making things clear?"

    Hayden snorted.

    "She took him back when Sir Joseph got drunk. I am not too sure about the other details."

    "Well, you don''t have to speak up for her. I can already guess that Paige Anderson is somewhat

    cunning. She tried to get close to Joseph and made something happen between them. After all, Joseph

    is so much better than the other guy she was with."

    Everything Hayden could think of was what a cunning woman Paige was. It made him burn with anger.

    "Why did Joseph like such a tricky woman? It''s making me so angry! Alright, it''s time to pick up our

    pace and go with our n. Let''s not wait any longer. Arrange a meeting with Joseph and the Anthony

    family''s daughter." At dawn, Paige was woken up by Joseph in a daze. Despite how she tried to reject

    him, Joseph was persistent to have sex with her.

    Joseph seemed to be full of energy and he didn''t even get tired. Paige could not find the strength to

    refuse him. So she bit on his shoulder hardly with anger and hatred.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Even after she bit him, he did not let her go until half an hourter. Paige felt as if her entire body was

    about to be torn apart. So sheid on the bed lifelessly without moving an inch.

    Looking outside, she saw that the sun had already risen. However, she was too tired to get up. Against

    her will, she fell back into a deep slumber.

    After what felt like an eternity, Paige''s ringing phone woke her up. Retrieving it, she saw that it was

    Abbie, "Hey, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Do you want to have lunch together?"

    "Give me a second", Paige answeredzily.

    "What''s the matter? Are you still sleeping?"

    "Don''t even talk about it. I am dead tired", Paige said. As she sat up, she felt sore all over her body. At

    the other end, Abbie was still chatting away, "Does that mean you haven''t heard about what happened

    to your dad?"

    "What happened to him?" Paige asked.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188

    "Your dad brought his mistress and daughter back home yesterday, and now everyone''s talking about

    it. They are calling him shameless for letting his mistress stay in the house of histe wife. Also, they

    dug out that he was just a guy from the countryside that married a city woman. He must be fuming with

    anger now."

    "Who''s behind this?" Paige was shocked.

    "Who else could it be? I think the only person capable of this would be Joseph. He must have done it to

    avenge you," Abbie guessed.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    "Why didn''t he ask me before doing this?" Paige was a little angry with this.

    "I''m sure he was only trying to help you. Joseph must be angry with how badly your dad treats you

    while he treats them like queens. To be honest, I can understand why he did that. He looks so much

    more manly now."

    "Manly? This is outrageous. Let me go check out what is happening. Bye!" Paige immediately searched

    for the news of her father online. ''Liam Anderson, the country bumpkin who turned into a city

    gentleman, by flirting with Natalie Garcia."

    Seeing the headlines of the newspaper, Paige shook with anger.

    Liam was still her biological father no matter what. Even though they were constantly arguing, it was

    wrong to let him get scolded by everyone online.

    Besides her father getting criticized, herte mother, Natalie, would also be gossiped about.

    It was fine if her father was the only one criticized. However, she could not bear it if her mother was

    also humiliated.

    Her mother was gentle, kind, talented, and smart. That was how she earned the trust and respect of

    the other wealthy families.

    And now, they were criticizing and gossiping about someone that had already passed away. Obviously,

    Paige was angry about it.

    In anger, Paige put on her clothes and went out of the room to look for Joseph. Just as she reached the

    living room, the apartment door opened and he walked in.

    He held a Wolf Group bag in his hand and smiled sweetly at Paige when he saw her, "You''re awake,

    I''ve bought some delicious food for you."

    "I don''t wanna eat what you bought! Joseph Dawson, you''ve gone overboard this time. Why didn''t you

    ask me before posting that news online?" Paige demanded angrily.

    Joseph immediately understood that she thought it was him who did that. He quickly exined, "It

    wasn''t me! You''ve got the wrong idea."

    "Who else could it be then? It''s so shameless of you to decide that on your own. Don''t you know what

    would happen by doing this?"

    "It really isn''t me! Listen to me," Joseph was about to exin, but Paige refused to listen.

    She could not bear the thought of her virtuous and gentle mother being criticized by the public.

    Thinking about it made her fume with rage.

    "What gives you the right to do this? Who do you think you are? You can make the headlines every day

    since you''re so thick-skinned. My parents are not like you, they need to keep their dignity and honor. If

    you post things like this, how is he going to face others in the future?"

    Joseph had specially gone to Wolf Group early in the morning to get food for her. But now, he was

    scolded for no reason the moment he entered the house.

    She also mentioned that the issue of him being popr in the headlines before was no better than

    Liam. How could such a cunning man bepared to him?

    This sparked anger in Joseph and his expression immediately turned dark, "You think that your dad still

    deserves any dignity and honor?"

    "Why not? He''s not like you, a womanizer that doesn''t take any responsibilities. All you are capable of

    is flirting around with women, drinking at bars, gambling, and you don''t even have a job. All you know is

    to live off your¡­" Paige stopped short when she saw Joseph''s face turn ghastly. He looked at her with

    an icy re, and she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth.

    "Go on", Joseph gritted his teeth and stared at her, "Why did you stop?"

    "Fine, I''ll say it. If you dare to do such a thing, you shouldn''t be afraid of others talking about it. Stop

    acting all high and mighty. I''m telling you, stop interfering in my matters. You had better give me an

    exnation about this. Or else, I won''t let you off so easily."

    "What kind of exnation do you want?"

    "Remove the headlines immediately! And then get someone to apologize for this..." Before Paige could

    finish her sentence, Joseph threw the bag he was holding on the ground.

    "Crash!" Paige jumped in shock. The soup inside had spilled all over the floor. Joseph''s eyes were cold

    and dark.

    "Are you threatening me? Paige Anderson, what do you take me as? Someone you can order around?

    Yes, I always listen to you and do as you say. But that''s because I like you. That doesn''t mean that you

    can use me like this. You have angered me. That is impossible for me to apologize." After saying

    that, he walked out and mmed the door loudly.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189

    The door shut with a loud bang and Paige shuddered. Looking at the dishes scattered on the floor, a

    guilty feeling arose in her heart.

    Did she say something wrong?

    She was so angry that she couldn''t remember what she had said.

    Joseph had never smashed anything in front of her. This was the first time he did that and it was

    frightening!

    He must have been furious. Obviously, she had offended him today.

    Whatever then, so be it. It was not as if she expected him to be good to her for the rest of her life.

    They could just go their separate ways from then on.

    Joseph left the condominium in anger and he got on his car. He then sped off away from Lake View

    Nest.

    He went straight to Wolf Group Hotel. Once he arrived, he met Michael and Aiden.

    They were shocked when they saw his dark expression, "What happened?"

    "I am pissed off! They say that women are unreasonable creatures. I didn''t really believe it until today,"

    Joseph answered angrily.

    "Did Paige make you angry? Oh, man... You don''t have to be so affected though, Aidenughed and

    said.

    Michael tooughed along and replied, "What made you so angry? Did she stop you from touching

    her? Were your sexual desires unsatisfied?"

    "F*ck off!"

    "I remember you teasing me yesterday. Look what happened to you today. That''s why you shouldn''t

    make your rtionship public. It alwayses with a price," Aiden said in glee.

    What they said only made Joseph angrier.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Hey! F*ck off!"

    "Alright. I was just joking. Don''t be angry! It''s time for lunch. Come on, let''s eat while you tell us about it.

    We''ll find a way to help you deal with her." Aiden smiled as he put his arm on

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Joseph''s shoulder and led him into the lift.

    Once the three of them arrived, they got into the VIP room. Joseph then leaned in his chair sulkily.

    He seemed to be still in anger. Aiden then patted him on his shoulder and asked, "What exactly

    happened? You can tell us about it."

    "Liam had made the headlines, and she thinks that I was the one who reported it. Without even

    listening to my exnation, she got mad at me."

    "She has gone overboard! And you just let her be? I have to say, Joseph, is this how you''re always

    treated in this rtionship? Isn''t this how typical humble and lowly boyfriends act? This is really an eye-

    opener for me!"

    "Women simply cannot be spoiled. If you don''t let her know her ce, she''ll only trample on you. You

    should ignore her for the time being. I''m sure that''ll teach her a lesson," Michael said.

    "He''s right. Since she doesn''t even appreciate your sincerity and love, there''s no need to keep treating

    her well. Ignore her, and she''lle to you when she realizes her mistake. Oh, right. Didn''t she get

    jealous when you were in a private room with other women? Why don''t you do the same thing and see

    how she reacts?"

    "No! It''s meaningless!" Joseph said and took a sip of his tea gloomily.

    "If this rtionship is going nowhere, you should just end it! I don''t think your family will agree to you

    dating Paige either. Since it''s so hard to keep this up, you should just end this rtionship."

    Joseph''s face turned dark after hearing what Aiden said.

    Michael and Aiden could tell that he was unhappy enough, and they didn''t want to agitate him

    anymore. So they quickly changed the topic.

    Michael brought up the Anthony family, "Have you guys received the invitation for Hardy Anthony''s

    cruise gathering?"

    "Yes, I have. I don''t know what this guy is up to. He''s making such a big fuss on his return." Aiden

    answered.

    "I heard that it''s to celebrate Paisley Anthony''s birthday. Do you still remember her?" Michael asked

    Joseph.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190

    "I don''t remember!" Joseph shook his head and said, looking totally uninterested.

    "How could you forget? It''s the beautiful, talented, and smart daughter of the Anthony family. Three

    years ago, she had attended our gathering with Hardy. I remember that you said she was beautiful and

    had a great figure."

    Michael tried to remind Joseph about her and so Joseph finally recalled, "Oh, I remember now!"

    "She is getting more famous now. She has already received so many awards in ballet, piano and so

    many more. Anyway, she is really talented and smart, I heard that her pursuers were all men who had

    a certain extent of fame."

    "You''re exaggerating, aren''t you?" Aiden couldn''t quite believe what Michael said.

    "No, she is really smart and knowledgeable. You can tell just by the university she goes to. Those that

    can enter this university are all intellectuals."

    "I don''t like beautiful, intellectual, and talented women. I like women who are cute and naive, especially

    those that just do whatever I say," Aiden answered with a sweet smile

    "Come on, cute and naive? I''II definitely broadcast myself eating sh*t if you even have a girlfriend!"

    Hearing this, Joseph, who had been sulking, couldn''t help but burst outughing.

    Isabe had nned to use Paige in front of Liam the following day. However, before she could do

    so, Liam''s secretary called her.

    When he heard that he had made the headlines, Liam was so angry and anxious that he rushed to the

    company at once.

    As soon as Liam left, Isabe and Sophia felt that something was wrong. So, they went online to check

    for any clues.

    Isabe was dumbfounded when she saw the news was at the top of the trending chart.

    Instead of being pushed to the bottom, it was the most popr news then.

    There were all kinds of harsh words and criticism in thements section below.

    Reading thements, Isabe''s eyes shot up in anger, "Howe?"

    "Didn''t you say that Joseph from the Dawson family will suppress the news with his money? It seems

    more to me like he bought more views with it. Mom! This must be what Paige nned to do", Sophia

    was enraged.

    "Who else could it be if it weren''t her? I have underestimated this shameless woman. I thought that she

    would at least have some conscience and help your dad keep his reputation. I never would have

    thought that she would be so ruthless and ignore her father." Isabe gritted her teeth in anger. She

    had been so confident in this and now when she knew she was going to fail, she was angrier than

    before.

    "What should we do now? Mom, we don''t even have to tell dad that it might be Paige. He should

    probably know that by now. But our reputation¡­"

    "It''s already bad anyway. Just let her be. Your dad will make sure to deal with her!"

    "Dad will definitely kill her, but I don''t know whether thepany''s reputation is going to be tarnished,"

    Sophia added.

    "Why don''t you call your dad and ask him about it?" Isabe called Liam, but there was no answer.

    Liam had no time to answer her calls as he was busy trying to keep the news from spreading.

    After the stock prices were reported, Liam saw that thepany''s stocks were at their lowest. Seeing

    the stocks that were worth millions of dors drifted away like that, anger rose in his stomach.

    He quickly let the Public Rtions Department issued a statement about it but it was toote as the

    news had already spread like wildfire.

    Liam finally made some time to call Paige, "Where are you? Come to thepany immediately!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191

    Once she received her father''s call, Paige rushed to the office. She was prepared to get scolded once

    she arrived.

    But instead of scolding her, he smiled when he saw her. He said, "You''re here. Let''s have lunch

    together."

    "Have lunch?" Paige asked in confusion.

    She looked at him and wondered if he wanted to have lunch or her head.

    Liam was about to explode in anger as he was sure that Paige was behind this.

    But judging by how the news had spread, he did not dare to scold her.

    What he had to do then was to suppress the news. The online rumors had imed that they had got

    into a huge fight.

    So now, he wanted to make sure news of him and Paige being chummy again would spread online. He

    held in his anger and pulled Paige''s hand as he walked out.

    "Come on, let''s have your favorite steamboat today."

    What was happening? Paige was stiff as she was dragged out of thepany. On their way to the

    restaurant, there were people taking pictures of them.

    Liam was smiling the whole time, looking like he was in a good mood. He even took the initiative to put

    vegetables on her te.

    Paige didn''t understand what he was trying to do until she saw people taking pictures of them.

    Such a big thing had happened and it even affected thepany badly. Her father must be doing this

    to get rid of all the negative news.

    Once she understood his intentions, her mouth curved into a mocking smile. After all, Joseph was the

    one who started this. Thus, she felt obliged to go along with him and let the news die down.

    Paige too bit back her anger and acted along with him. However, they were not professional actors so

    they got tired after a while.

    After a few pictures of them looking like they were on good terms were taken, Liam''s expression

    changed and he stopped pretending.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    "You caused this mess. Why are you so ignorant? Do you know how much money thepany has

    lost today? Your mom and I built thispany up from scratch. Even if it''s not for me, you should think

    for your mom too. Do you want to see thepany just being ruined like that?"

    Thinking that it was Joseph who did this, Paige kept silent while Liam scolded her.

    Even though she felt indignant, she could not refute him for the first time.

    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he was sure that she was behind it. It made him hate her to the

    core. If it were in the past, he would have pped her before saying anything.

    But this was not the time to turn against her, so he could only hold in his anger.

    "I¡¯m not sure how long this will continue to affect thepany. Tonight, I''m going back home and you

    should as well. From today onwards,e to thepany as often as you can and we''ll have meals

    together. You should alsoe with me to meet clients as well."

    "I have no problem with that. But what are you going to do about your mistress and children? Are you

    going to ignore them?"

    "That''s not something you should be concerned about. The most important thing now is to cease this

    negative news, so you had better do as I say! I''m going for golf in the afternoon. Dress up nicely and

    come with me."

    To go along with Liam''s acts, Paige had to dress in golf attire and apany him there.

    She didn''t know how to y golf so she just yed for a while and went under the shade for tea.

    Under therge shade, she read the news on her phone. Pictures of her having lunch with her father

    were already posted online.

    Liam''spany had also issued an official notice saying that their rtionship was as good as before.

    It also mentioned that the news yesterday night was just a fake rumour. It even announced that they

    would sue the one that spread that piece of news

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192

    However, she could tell that the Public Rtions Department was not of much use.

    Comments were saying that they had not seen them together in recent months.

    They even said that the news of Liam and Paige having lunch together was just an act to get their

    stocks back up.

    There were lots of smart people who couldn''t be fooled. Looking at the stocks that were on a steep

    decline, Paige sighed in helplessness.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige was slightly annoyed. As long as this matter persisted, her father would not let her go. She had

    enough of acting like this.

    Sighing slightly, she picked up her tea and took a sip. Footsteps suddenly sounded her way and a

    humble voice chimed, "Mr. Anthony, this way please."

    Two middle-aged men were smiling in a fawning manner as they walked together with Hardy.

    The three of them were going to rest under the shade next to Paige. But after Hardy nced at Paige,

    he immediately walked to her shade.

    The other two middle-aged men were surprised but they walked in with him.

    When the three appeared in front of her, Paige raised her head and looked at them.

    When she locked eyes at Hardy who was smiling happily at her, she was stunned, "We meet again!"

    "And you are?" Paige looked at the handsome man in confusion.

    "Don''t you remember? You helped my friend when we were at the Zermatt Ski Resort", Hardy reminded

    her.

    Once he said it, Paige finally remembered.

    She went to the ski resort with Abbie the previous year and they had seen someone with a heart attack.

    Luckily she had an emergency pill with her, so she could save the person in time.

    They were all from the same country so it wasn''t a big deal for Paige. So she couldn''t quite remember

    it.

    "Sorry, I forgot about it!"

    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Hardy Anthony," He held out a hand as he said.

    Paige was stunned when she heard his name as she had somewhat heard of him before He was the

    son of the Anthony family in Bricksburg. Besides being able to speak threenguages, he was a

    capable man that took over Acma Corporation at the age of 25 and did well in running thepany.

    Not only was he a genius in business, but he was also really handsome and had a good reputation.

    There were no rumors of him and he was pure. It was also said that the rich youngdies at Bricksburg

    chose partners with qualities based on Hardy.

    And now he was standing in front of her and introducing himself to her. This made Paige felt ttered

    and so she held her hand out too.

    "Uh, my name is Paige Anderson!"

    "Miss Anderson, it''s nice to meet you! Can I sit here?"

    "Of course, please do, Mr. Anthony!" The other two men with him were the CEOs of theirpanies in

    B City. They were there to discuss important matters with Hardy that day.

    However, Hardy was going to sit down and chat with her instead. This made the two of them anxious

    but they did not dare say anything, so they just sat aside quietly.

    After sitting down, Hardy looked at Paige warmly and smiled at her.

    Meanwhile, he started chatting with Paige.

    Besides being an expert at work, he was definitely good at calming down the atmosphere.

    Paige was a little cautious at first, but she rxed after chatting for a while.

    Hardy was humorous and had his unique views and thoughts. And this made Paigeugh

    uncontrobly.

    While they were chatting away happily, Liam suddenly walked to their shade and said, "Isn''t this Mr.

    Anthony? Do you know him?"

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193

    Liam looked at Mr. Anthony like a little kid staring at his favorite choctes in a candy store. It was

    evident that he wanted to please Mr. Anthony as well.

    Paige was a little dispirited and embarrassed when she looked at her father.

    She replied gloomily, "I just met him today."

    "Really? I was wondering why you had never told me about it! Mr. Anthony, Paige is quite bad at

    socializing and she has a bad temper. Please forgive her if she offended you in any way."

    "No, Miss Anderson is smart, kind, and cute. It is such a blessing to have a daughter like her," Hardy

    praised Paige sincerely.

    "Really? I was worried that she might have offended you. I''m relieved that you think that way. It''s

    running quitete now, do you want to have dinner together? You can decide on the location, Mr.

    Anthony."

    "Dad!" Paige''s expression changed immediately but her father was oblivious to this. "Would you care to

    do me this honor?"

    Hardy felt a little dismayed when he saw that the mood, and color in Paige''s face had disappeared.

    He had also heard about Liam''s personality. Liam''spany, Andersonard Group, had been trying to

    coborate with Acma Corporation for quite some time, but he had not epted it.

    Liam was too impatient and aggressive. If it were someone else, Hardy would have walked away

    immediately. But seeing that it was Paige''s father, he had to show her some respect.

    "Thank you for your offer, Mr. Anderson. I shouldn''t refuse your offer then. Let me treat you and Miss

    Anderson today!"

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Aiden couldn''t stop himself from smiling in glee when Hardy actually agreed to have dinner with them.

    On the other hand, the two CEOs beside Hardy were unhappy and he looked at Liam in disdain.

    "Mr. Anderson is really good at stealing people away!"

    Liam pretended not to hear their criticisms. He smiled at Hardy and said, "This way, Mr. Anthony."

    Joseph swallowed down his lunch unhappily and went to Dawson Group.

    Hayden had arranged for Joseph''s seat to be next to the chairman''s office. To ensure that he turned

    over a new leaf, he even made Lucas keep an eye on him.

    Joseph swivelled around in his chair as he propped his legs up when he arrived in the office.

    Lucas dutifully arranged the documents in front of him so that he could go through them.

    After flipping through a few of them, he threw it back down.

    Lucas''s heart ached when he saw how weak and helpless Joseph was.

    "Sir Joseph, can you please at least have a look? At least do it for your dad?"

    Joseph remained unmoved and dozed off in his chair. This made Lucas so anxious that he was about

    to pull out all his hair, "I''m begging you, Sir Joseph. Please just take a look. What am I supposed to tell

    your fatherter?"

    Charles ordered one of his employees to check up on Joseph. When his employee heard Lucas''s

    pleading voice, she returned happily with the news.

    Initially, Charles was worried that Joseph would take over his position and power. But after listening to

    what his employee said, he felt that things had turned out well for him.

    As long as Joseph continued like that, whatever Hayden did to help him would be useless.

    Did that idiot really think that his father would be able to protect him forever?

    After Lucas'' persuasion, Joseph finally skimmed through two of the documents.

    Lucas took into consideration that Joseph was still unfamiliar with everything on his first day, so Joseph

    wasn''t forced to finish them all. However, Lucas still remembered what Hayden had requested and he

    walked out to make a call.

    Joseph continued lyingzily on his chair.

    Suddenly, his phone rang. Answering the call, he could tell that it was Michael.

    "Joseph, I just saw Hardy. Do you know who he is with now?"

    "Who he''s with is none of my business!"

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194

    Joseph was uninterested in Hardy''s personal life.

    As a matter of fact, there was no feud between them. They were both very courteous towards each

    other.

    However, he was the same age as Hardy.

    Since Hardy was way too outstanding, Hayden would always use Hardy as a role model when he

    wanted to persuade Joseph to study hard.

    Therefore, Joseph was annoyed whenever he heard Hardy''s name. Michael smiled on the other end.

    "It really has something to do with you. Your beloved Miss Anderson was chatting away happily with

    Hardy at Wolf Group." Joseph listened quietly while Michael continued talking.

    "I was just walking out with one of my clients and I met them at the lift. Isn''t Hardy usually solemn and

    indifferent? He was full of smiles and very gentlemanly towards her today. ording to my urate

    observations, I am sure that he''s interested in Miss Anderson."

    "Really? How can you be so sure?"

    "Hardy''s eyes never left her. Even when he was greeting me, he was not even half as enthusiastic as

    he was towards her. I''m warning you, he is handsome and he has a good background. If he even tries

    to woo her, Miss Anderson might just go to him in a heartbeat. You better do something fast."

    "Humph. I don''t care. She can do whatever she likes," After saying that, Joseph hung up immediately.

    After Lucas ended the call, he returned and saw Joseph sulking and looking angry as if someone had

    offended him greatly.

    He was a little puzzled, "Sir, why are you so unhappy?"

    "I''m hungry and about to starve to death. How could I be happy?" Joseph replied rudely.

    "Should I buy you something?"

    "No, I''m going to have a nice meal at Wolf Group tonight."

    "Oh, why don''t you ask your father toe along? He loves the food there," Lucas immediately called

    Hayden as he said it.

    It was around five o''clock when Joseph and Lucas arrived at Wolf Group. Joseph strolled in but was

    stopped by Lucas, "Sir, why don''t we wait for the chairman here?"

    Joseph nodded and sat down on the sofa.

    He took out his phone and sent a message to James, "Which room is Hardy Anthony in?"

    After a few minutes, James replied, "He''s in ''Lotus Pool by Moonlight'' on the eighth floor."

    "Arrange a room for me next to his."

    "Alright!"

    After Joseph sent the text message, Hayden''s chauffeur called to say that Hayden got into an ident

    on his way.

    Joseph was shocked by this and he immediately went to the ident scene.

    It was right just at the crossroads in front of Wolf Group. Once Joseph arrived, he could not see his

    father anywhere. The only person he saw was the chauffeur holding his phone anxiously.

    Once he saw Joseph, his expression morphed into guilt, "Sir Joseph, it''s all my fault... I have called the

    ambnce. He''s going to be alright."

    "Where is he?" Joseph asked sullenly.

    "He''s in the car. A passer-by saw what happened and is helping Mr. Dawson now. Don''t worry, he is

    going to be fine."

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Joseph pushed the chauffeur away and walked to the car. When he reached the door, he saw his father

    laying on the backseat with his eyes closed. His face was as white as a sheet. At this moment, a

    woman with a bun was trying to save him.

    This woman had skills like a professional.

    After a while, his father opened his eyes.

    "Dad, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine! I''m feeling much better!"

    Hearing his reply, Joseph breathed a sigh of relief and looked over to the woman who saved him. He

    was shocked when he saw her. "It''s you?"

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195

    The woman who saved his father was Paisley Anthony. Her face was red with sweat and heat while

    smiling shyly at him.

    Seeing this, Hayden was confused, "Joseph, do you know this kind-hearteddy?"

    Joseph replied, "Yes, dad. She is Paisley Anthony."

    "Paisley? You''re the talented and smart daughter of the Anthony family."

    Hayden was very surprised. Paisley smiled and said, "Yes, I''m Paisley! But me being talented and

    smart are just rumors."

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Paisley was not a spoilt rich kid from a wealthy family. She looked good-natured and easy-going.

    Joseph couldn''t help but take another look at her.

    Paisley was indeed very beautiful and had a charming charisma to her. She had what it took to make

    guys fall in love with her.

    At noon, Michael and Aiden were praising her looks and talents. He didn''t really think much about it,

    but now that he was meeting her in person, he finally believed it.

    Paisley also happened to save Hayden, so of course, Joseph was grateful towards her, "Thank you

    very much for today, Miss Anthony."

    "You''re wee. It''s just a little favor. Are you alright now?"

    "I''m much better now! Your grandfather and I know each other. So can I just call you Paisley? Are you a

    medical student?" Hayden smiled and asked her.

    "No, I just happen to know a little about it. My grandfather is old now and his health is deteriorating. I

    have to learn some to take care of him."

    "I see. You sure are a filial child," The ambnce arrived just as they were chatting. Soon, Hayden was

    brought up in the ambnce.

    Joseph wanted to go with him but Hayden didn''t allow it, "it is all thanks to Paisley that I am fine. You

    should thank her properly on behalf of me. Didn''t you book a table for dinner? Go and treat her to a

    meal.

    "No, it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to treat me to dinner", Paisley refused the offer.

    Joseph hesitated as well, "We can have the meal another time. I should send you to the hospital for

    now."

    Seeing Joseph''s hesitation, Lucas immediately tried to help.

    "Sir, Mr. Dawson seems to be fine now. You won''t be able to help much even if you follow along. Let

    me send him to the hospital instead. Oh, right. Didn''t you say you were hungry? Go on and have your

    dinner. I''ll call you if anything happens."

    Seeing that Hayden insisted on not wanting him to follow along, Joseph turned to Paisley and asked,

    "Miss Anthony, are you free today?"

    "Well, I.." Paisley was also hesitant. Dawson looked out from the ambnce and said, "Paisley, please

    let Joseph treat you to a meal to express my gratitude."

    "Alright then," Paisley agreed.

    The two of them then entered Wolf Group.

    Afterward, they followed James to the room that he had reserved earlier. Walking past Lotus Pool by

    Moonlight'', he could hear Liam''s fawning voice.

    "Mr. Anthony, let me toast this drink to you."

    "Mr. Anderson, you''re too courteous. I should be the one toasting to you. After all, you are my senior",

    Surprisingly, Hardy was very polite.

    Joseph''s expression did not change, but his gaze turned colder.

    Hardy had always been said to be modest and polite, but Joseph knew that it was all an act.

    Hardy''s underhanded ways were ruthless and cruel. Besides, he felt too superior and would not care

    for ordinary people like Liam.

    But today, Hardy was polite to Liam. What did this mean?

    It seemed like Michael was right. Hardy really did have a crush on Paige.

    Once Joseph led Paisley into the room, the waitress walked in with the menus. Joseph smiled and

    turned to her, "What would you like to eat, Miss Anthony?"

    Paisley looked at him with a pair of bright eyes, "This is my first time here. I don''t know what''s good.

    Why don''t you decide?"

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196

    Joseph generously ordered all the rmended dishes of Wolf Group.

    Just as he was ordering the dishes, he heard hurried footsteps outside. It was Michael and Aiden.

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Michael pushed open the door and without looking at him, he said, "Joseph, you are so selfish. Why

    didn''t you invite us to eat together?"

    Once he finished his sentence, he looked up and saw Paisley sitting in front of him. He was stunned for

    a second and said, "Is this Miss Anthony? Am I seeing things?"

    "Hi, Michael!" Paisley greeted him politely with a smile.

    Aiden followed behind and was shocked when he saw Paisley there. Paisley smiled and greeted him

    too, "Hello, Mr. Cook!"

    "Hello, Miss Anthony! I was wondering why he didn''t ask us over for the meal. I see that it''s because

    you''re here too."

    Aiden cried exaggeratedly, "Michael! We came at the wrong time. Aren''t we third-wheeling now?"

    "Well... Miss Anthony, are we interrupting anything?" Michael asked with a surprised expression.

    "No, it''s alright. Please take a seat, Mr. Cook and Michael." Paisley smiled and said.

    "Thank you very much, Miss Anthony. We''ll buy you some drinks after dinner then. Would you care to

    ept my offer?"

    Joseph red at Aiden and said, "Do you think everyone is as free and ipetent as you?"

    "Hey, how dare you say that! You have gone overboard! You are the most ipetent one among us!"

    Aiden retorted.

    "Miss Anthony, let me tell you something. Don''t get bewitched by his looks. This guy drinks,

    womanizes, and gambles. All he''s good at is doing these."

    "Mr. Cook, you must be joking," Paisley pursed her lips and smiled. There was not a trace of disgust or

    unhappiness in her eyes.

    Aiden winked at Michael. Didn''t he say that Paisley had very high taste in men?

    It seemed as if she was about to fall in love with Joseph.

    Joseph was indeed popr with women.

    Seeing Aiden''s wink, Michael smiled silently.

    "Aiden is not joking. Joseph is indeed a well-known womanizer and yboy. He loves every woman

    that he meets. You have to be careful and not fall in love with him.¡±

    "Michael, you''re really humorous", Paisley smiled gently and nced at Joseph.

    He smiled charmingly and took a sip of his tea without saying anything.

    In the room beside them, Paige was ashamed when she watched as her father fawned over Hardy.

    She could not stand being there so she walked out of the room to take a breath.

    Once she was outside, she heard Aiden''s loud voice. Was Joseph here with Aiden and Michael?

    "Is it just a coincidence? Could it be that he knew I was going to be here so he came to have dinner

    here as well?"

    She remembered them saying ''Miss Anthony''. Could it be that there was something between them?

    Did Joseph have a new lover? The waiter then arrived at their door with Wolf Group''s famous dishes.

    Once the door opened, she could see everything inside clearly.

    Joseph was sitting on the head seat next to a beautiful woman with a bun while Michael and Aiden sat

    on both sides of them.

    At that moment, the beautiful woman was looking at Joseph shyly as he picked up his tea and smiled

    charmingly. He looked as if he was in a great mood.

    At the sight of this, Paige did not feel good.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197

    Joseph, the yboy that broke hundreds of women''s hearts, had been in her bed the previous night.

    And now, in just a few hours, he had another woman next to him.

    Paige was so angry that she wanted to march up to him and p him to vent her anger.

    But when she thought about how she had scolded him that morning, and how he left in anger, she felt

    guilty about it.

    If she hadn''t vented her anger on him that morning, she would have the right to march in and question

    him.

    But since she was the one who made things look bad that day, how could she reprimand him?

    If she did so, she would beughed by him.

    Feeling despair, she heard Joseph''s charming voice say, "These are Wolf Group''s famous dishes.

    Please have a taste, Miss Anthony."

    "Thank you!" Paisley''s voice was pleasant to the ear.

    "Wow, is this how it feels when you choose hoes before bros? Why aren''t you helping us to some as

    well?" Aiden eximed in exaggeration.

    "Don''t you have your own hands?"

    "Miss Anthony can pick up by herself too. So why are you helping her and not us? You are exactly theContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    kind of person who chooses women over friends."

    "Yes, you ditch your friends for women. You''re too much! And because of that, you have to drink three

    sses as an apology!" Michael said angrily.

    Listening to their conversations, Paige could imagine what was happening inside.

    Was he flirting with the woman inside? He was going to be the death of her!

    Paige angrily returned to her room. Liam could no longer hold it in and had already started talking to

    Hardy about work.

    Hardy''s expression was warm, but his gaze was cold and distant.

    On normal asions, he would never meet someone like Liam or even allow him to talk so much.

    But today, he had to endure it for Paige.

    After Liam finished talking about the coboration proposal between theirpanies, Hardy did not

    give him a direct refusal and he said, "We can talk about it tomorrow."

    "Then shall I go to your office to discuss the details?" Liam was pushing his limits.

    Once Paige walked in, she heard what her father said and her face immediately turned dark, "Dad,

    aren''t we just having a meal? Why are you talking about work now?"

    Even after what Paige said, Liam did not feel awkward at all. Instead, he was righteous about it. "I

    didn''t n to. But it''s because Mr. Anthony is always so busy, so this is the only time I can sit down and

    talk to him."

    Liam was really shameless. Hardy actually did not wish to meet him at all.

    Paige was embarrassed by her father''s actions, so she turned to Hardy and said, "Mr. Anthony, my dad

    has had too much to drink. He''s always like this when he''s drunk. Please don''t mind him and don''t take

    his words to heart."

    Other people''s daughters would think of ways to help their families. But Paige was making things hard

    for him. It was infuriating to Liam.

    If it were Sophia, things would definitely turn out well. She would try her best to persuade Anthony with

    just one look from him. They might even be able to seal the deal then and there.

    Liam was extremely angry, "I am not drunk. I am talking about important matters with Mr. Anthony."

    Paige did not look at him at all, "Usually, drunk people won''t say that they are. Please forgive my father,

    Mr. Anthony. He must have had too much today."

    Upon hearing what Paige said, the cold gaze on Hardy was reced by a gentle smile.

    "It''s okay. There''s no harm in talking about a little business. If you wish, you can look for me at my

    company tomorrow."

    Hearing this, Liam was surprised, "Really?"

    "Yes, I should be avable the whole morning."

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198

    Liam had always begged and pleaded to see Hardy. But now, Hardy was so amodating towards

    him and it made Liam smile in delight. He could clearly tell that the reason behind it was because

    Hardy was interested in Paige.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Anthony! Paige, give Mr. Anthony a toast!"

    Paige was so sullen and unhappy that she ignored Liam. Hardy, on the other hand, smiled and raised

    his ss, "Paige, this is to you."

    He smiled gently and changed from calling her Miss Anderson to Paige. She was uneasy with it but he

    was already holding his ss up. So she could only ept it and clinked sses with him.

    Liam could clearly see that Hardy''s attitude towards Paige was different.

    If he really liked Paige and they got married, things would be different then.

    Even if they didn''t get married in the future, he had to seize the opportunity as soon as he could. His

    company''s stocks were still at rock bottom. If he didn''t do something, it would be terrible when the

    stocks were announced the following day.

    To reduce the loss of hispany, he had to do something.

    Liam quietly picked up his phone and sent a message, "Get someone to wait in front of Wolf Group and

    take some pictures of Paige and Hardy. Send the pictures out as a rumor of them being together.. "

    After dinner, Paige left with her father and Hardy. Once they walked to the lift, she saw Aiden and

    Michael walking over to themzily.

    Paige looked behind them but could not see Joseph and that beautifuldy.

    Were they still in the private room? While she was still thinking about it, Aiden, Michael, and Hardy

    greeted each other.

    Then, Aiden''s shining and bright eyes looked to Paige and said, "Paige, are you not gonna greet us?"

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Paige forced a smile and said, "Hello Mr. Cook and Lawyer Michael!"

    "Hey, don''t you usually call me bro? Why are you calling me Mr. Cook now?"

    "That''s true, Paige. We didn''t do anything to you. Why are you acting like we''re strangers?" Michael

    took a dig at Paige too. Seeing how the both of them were calling her by her name intimately, Hardy

    slightly knitted his brows.

    When Aiden saw it, a smirk shed in his eyes, "Do you want to go to Climax Spaceter?"

    "I''m not going!" Paige replied gloomily.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to? It''s going to be very fun tonight!"

    "I said I don''t want to go. Stop talking about it", Paige red at Aiden and stomped into the lift.

    Aiden and Michael then followed her in while smiling mischievously, "Are you angry? I didn''t even say

    anything, why are you so sensitive?"

    Hardy frowned as he walked in behind them.

    It seemed as if Paige and Aiden were very close.

    Was Aiden wooing Paige? She was really beautiful, so it wasn''t impossible.

    Hardy quickly walked in and stepped between them.

    Seeing this, Aiden turned to Michael and said, "We''ll have a show to watchter¡­"

    "Yes, it''s going to be a marvelous one."

    The both of them were speaking in riddles while Paige ignored them and stood with her gloomy face

    against the lift door.

    Once the lift stopped at the ground floor, Aiden and Michael walked out first. They also asked Hardy

    casually, "What about you? Wanna join us to Climax Spaceter?"

    "There''s no need. Let''s meet another day!"

    "Well, Paige. You had bettere overter. Or else you will regret it!" After saying that, Aiden and

    Michael walked out of Wolf Group Hotel.

    There were three cars parked outside.

    Michael and Aiden got on their respective cars while there was another car behind them with

    passengers in it.

    Paige looked inside and froze.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199

    She thought that they were still in the restaurant. Never did she expect that they had already left the

    hotel.

    Joseph was at the driver''s seat while the beauty was on the passenger''s seat.

    Both of them were talking with smiles on their faces. Looking at Joseph''s subtle smile, she felt a prick

    in her heart.

    She red fiercely at Joseph. As if sensing her gaze, he looked out the window and stared at Paige

    expressionlessly before he started to drive.

    His car then roared to life and it left the building. Watching Joseph leave, Aiden said, "Joseph sure is

    eager to have fun with the girl. Let''s go, Michael."

    The both of them then left in their respective cars. Paige was so upset that she wanted to leave the

    ce as fast as she could.

    However, Liam had other ideas. He turned to Hardy and said, "It''s still early. Paige, why don''t you go

    have fun with Mr. Anthony?"

    Was this what a father should say? Paige was enraged and frustrated, "I am meeting up with Abbie

    today. Maybe another time!"

    Hardy was also taken aback by how Liam thought, so he could understand how Paige felt at that

    moment.

    He smiled and said, "I have something on today too. We can meet another time. What''s your number,

    Miss Anderson? Let''s be friends on WhatsApp."

    Before Paige could answer, Liam recited her phone number to Hardy and even sent him Paige''s

    Whatsapp contact card.

    Paige had never felt so humiliated in her life that she wished she could go away now.

    Hardy saved Paige''s number and he dialled it. He smiled happily and said, "This is my number. I have

    added you on Whatsapp too, do remember to ept my friend request."

    Paige forced out an ugly smile and nodded her head. Not wanting to bear the humiliation any longer,

    she looked at her phone and said, "Oh! Abbie is asking me to hurry! I''m leaving! Goodbye, Mr. Anthony.

    Bye, dad!"

    Once she bid her goodbyes, she left as fast as she could. Watching her as she fled the scene, a

    glimmer of humor sparkled in his eyes. Liam, on the other hand, was smiling fawningly, "I guess I have

    spoilt Paige. She has no manners. Please don''t mind her, Mr. Anthony."

    "Ha! Miss Anderson is a greatdy, she''s very cute too." Hardy replied. He took a look at his watch and

    said, "I should leave now. Goodbye, Mr. Anderson!"

    "Goodbye! Mr. Anthony. I''II meet you at yourpany tomorrow," Liam reminded him.

    Paige hailed a cab and she left Wolf Group.

    Once she got on the cab, she called Abbie and said, "I''m about to die of anger! I have never felt so

    humiliated in my life!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "My dad... I don''t even know where to start. He''s just so shameless and I''m embarrassed by him,"

    Paige thought of the scene just now and said furiously.

    "Come over, Paige. I''II be waiting for you at One World. You can tell me then," Abbie could tell how

    angry Paige was by hearing her voice.

    Paige gave the driver her location and they left. Meanwhile, Abbie was waiting in her car.

    Once Paige arrived, she saw Abbie''s car.

    She got in the car and she babbled up everything that happened with Hardy and her father. Abbie''s

    expressions changed drastically as Paige was talking.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    "Oh my God... why do I feel that your father is trying to sell you off?"

    "Exactly. You can''t imagine how embarrassed I was. Luckily Hardy was a polite guy. If he even showed

    any sign of annoyance, I would never be able to face him again."

    "Your father is really too much," If it were someone else, Abbie would have definitely cursed at him. But

    Liam was still Paige''s father, so she had to consider her feelings.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200

    "Okay, don''t be angry. Just stay away from him in the future."

    "I don''t have a choice. It''s all because of Joseph! If he hadn''t made the news public, thepany''s

    shares wouldn''t have declined, and I wouldn''t have to ignore him out of my guilt. And if I didn''t, I

    wouldn''t have met Hardy. It would save me all the embarrassment."

    Paige was still angry, "It''s all Joseph''s fault! D*mn it! Joseph, that b*stard, I''m so angry!"

    "He''s also doing this for you. He is so much better than your dad," it was the first time Abbie spoke up

    for Joseph.

    Paige sneered, "Do you think he is a good man? I finally believe what you''ve said before. Men cannot

    be trusted."

    "Isn''t it just a small quarrel? Don''t worry, Joseph will look for you soon. My brother told me that you''re

    the one he likes," Abbieforted her.

    "Haha, he likes me? It must be all a figment of imagination. He enjoys going after different pretty

    women. What am I to him? From today onwards, we are going to go our own ways," Paige said

    dejectedly.

    "Did you break up with him?" Abbie asked incredulously.

    "Well, he already has a new lover. She''s pretty and charming."

    "It can''t be, right?"

    "It''s true. I saw him invite that woman to dinner at Wolf Group tonight. He even put dishes in her bowl.

    He was definitely trying to woo her. Your brother and Michael were there too. They were heading to

    Climax Space with that beautifuldy after dinner. Even when I was cold to them, they didn''t even feel

    bad."

    "Is that so? How unbelievable. Last night, didn''t Joseph and you..." How could Joseph change so

    quickly?

    "Why don''t we go to Climax Space to take a look?" Abbie offered.

    "No, thanks. I just wanted to talk to you about it. I feel much better now. I have to return to my mom''s

    vi tonight so I can act like I''m in a good rtionship with my dad. He''s doing it to save thepany

    though."

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "Alright, I''ll send you back," Abbie didn''t force Paige and she took her home.

    On their way back, Liam called her angrily, "Did you change the password? What did you change it to?"

    "My birthday!"

    "It feels like I''m raising an enemy instead of a daughter. You are so cruel to your own father. Where is

    your conscience..." Paige hung up without letting him finish his rant.

    When Liam saw that she had hung up, he scolded her for being unfilial. Then he punched in the

    password angrily.

    Once he walked in, he called his assistant, "How is it? Have you released the news?"

    "Not yet, Mr. Anderson. There is something I''m worried about. Won''t Hardy suspect that it''s you?"

    "No, he would never think that it was me" Liam answered with certainty.

    "I''m just worried that Hardy will suspect you. He has a bad temper, anyway. And now, we finally got a

    chance to discuss our coboration with him. If the news angers him, we might lose this chance," His

    secretary said.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve observed him today. He seems to be very interested in Paige. He even asked for her

    Whatsapp''s number. He wouldn''t refuse our request for the sake of Paige."

    "That''s good. I shall arrange for the news to be posted."

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201

    Paige took a shower once she returned.

    After that, she took out her phone and saw that Hardy had sent her a friend request on Whatsapp.

    She epted it, and Hardy immediately sent her an emojl.

    Paige thought that he would be very busy and have no time to reply to her. She only epted his

    request out of courtesy, but she didn''t expect him to send her a text.

    She sighed and thought of how humiliating her father was. She felt that she needed to apologize for it.

    "I''m sorry about tonight, Mr. Anthony. My dad isn''t the most reasonable person. Please don''t take it to

    heart."

    "I didn''t, so you shouldn''t think too much about it too."

    Paige and Hardy were not familiar with each other, so they didn''t know what to talk about. They talked

    about some trivial things awkwardly for a while..

    It was an embarrassing conversation. So, she ended their conversation with a good night''s text.

    Hardy could feel Paige''s uneasiness through the screen. His impression of her remained for the time

    they were at the ski resort.

    Since the day she took out the heart attack pill to save his friend, her charming big eyes and face had

    been stuck in his heart.

    He regretted not asking her name then. Also, he had never expected that he would get the chance to

    see her now.

    Nor did he expect that she was Liam''s daughter. It was surprising how a shameless man like Liam

    could be the father of a smart and kind girl.

    Paige must have felt very humiliated since Liam was acting like aplete buffoon tonight.

    Hardy felt a little sorry for Paige. At the same time, he was very interested in learning more about her

    and what she was like.

    Hardyid on the sofa and he stalked Paige''s profile. It was just like other women''s. There were mostly

    pictures of food and travel.

    Hardy''s eyes fell on a picture of Paige in Buxemburg. It was a pose of her dancing in the desert in a red

    dress.

    She looked like a beautiful fairy in such agile moves. He couldn''t help but gave her a ''like''.

    He really liked the picture of her dancing, so he downloaded the picture on his phone.

    Looking at her picture, his smile deepened.

    Suddenly, his assistant called him and said, "Mr. Anthony, you''ve made the headlines!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "There is an ount saying that you brought your girlfriend to Wolf Group for dinner yesterday. It even

    has pictures of you and her. And now, everyone is digging up information about your girlfriend. Its views

    are increasing steadily. I suspect that someone is buying the views."

    "Really?" Hardy frowned, "Could it be Liam?"

    "Huh? Why would he do that?" Bevan could not understand.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Hardy didn''t answer him, "Let me take a look first."

    Hanging up the phone, Hardy searched for the news. It was a picture of him and Paige in front of Wolf

    Group Hotel. He was asking for her number and Whatsapp there.

    Only he and Paige were in the picture.

    There was no sign of Liam. The smiles on their faces could be seen clearly.

    However, Paige''s face was covered by him.

    Since it did not show her face, Hardy decided not to suppress the news.

    He called Bevan and said, "Don''t worry about the news. You don''t have to do anything and just let it

    spread."

    "Really? Didn''t you hate rumors like this?" Bevan was puzzled.

    "Yes, I used to hate it. But this time, it''s different. I actually like this kind of rumor." After hanging up,

    Hardy threw his phone aside and poured himself a ss of wine.

    After having a sip, he smiled happily.

    In a room in Climax Space, Aiden started ying dice with a few guys. Soon, the room was full of

    laughter.

    Pushing open the door to the room, Abbie frowned when she heard all theughter inside. She looked

    inside and searched for Joseph.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202

    She saw a group of people ying dice in a circle. Her own brother, Aiden, had a woman on each of

    his sides. Michael was also surrounded by two sI*tty women.

    Abbie''s gaze shifted from them to Joseph.

    He was loungingzily with a beautiful woman by his side.

    This sexydy must be the one Paige mentioned. Was she Joseph''s new lover?

    She was indeed beautiful and she had a charming aura. Abbie somewhat found this girl quite familiar.

    As Abbie was thinking about where shed seen her before, Aiden looked up and saw her.

    If Abbie was here, Paige must definitely be together with her. She must have rushed here out of

    jealousy.

    Aiden winked at Joseph and greeted his sister, "Yo, Abbie! Are you here alone?"

    "What do you mean? Of course I''m here alone. Do you see anyone else?"

    Joseph raised his eyelids and looked behind Abbie. To his disappointment, Paige wasn''t there and

    Abbie was indeed alone.

    He squinted and smiled, "Ha! You lost!"

    "That''s impossible. I don''t believe it!" Aiden had just made a bet with Joseph that Paige woulde

    together with Abbie. Not giving up, he walked to the door and looked outside.

    The corridor was indeed quiet and empty at this moment. It seemed Paige was truly not here.

    That was weird. Aiden then asked in a low voice, "Why are you here alone?"

    "I don''t have a boyfriend. Of course, I''m alone," Abbie answered in annoyance and she pushed him

    away.

    She was here for Paige. Since Paige said that Joseph had a new lover, Abbie had to find out who it

    was.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Ignoring Aiden, she walked to Michael. She wasn''t familiar with Joseph, but she was definitely on good

    terms with Michael.

    Every time Michael saw her, he would greet her with a smile. But today, he didn''t.

    His change in attitude made her a little angry. Was he pretending not to know her?

    Abbie marched up to him and pushed away one of the women. Then, she sat down next to him.

    That woman knew that Abbie was of superior status. So she could only keep quiet and move aside.

    Once she sat down, she nudged her head towards the woman next to Joseph.

    Paisley was also looking at her.

    Once she locked eyes with the woman, Abbie could tell that she wasn''t any ordinary person. Her

    clothes were custom-made and she wore an expensive watch and ne.

    She narrowed her eyes at her and asked in an unfriendly manner, "And this is¡­"

    "Hi, my name is Paisley Anthony!" Paisley introduced herself with a smile.

    Paisley Anthony? Wasn''t she Hardy''s younger sister, who was the talented and smart daughter of the

    Anthony family?

    Abbie was so shocked that her eyes were about to fall out of their sockets. Paisley was described as

    such a wonderful and talented person that was hard to reach out to, so she was surprised that she was

    here with Joseph.

    She was not just any ordinary woman. She was a genius in her studies and she had received many

    important awards. So why would she get acquainted with a casual and ordinary guy like Joseph?

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203

    Abbie gave Paisley a look over before she turned to Joseph.

    They sure looked like a perfect match on the outside. But in other aspects, they probably did not.

    Joseph was a rich kid who loafed around while Paisley was a smart and beautiful girl.

    Paisley was precious to the Anthony family, so how could they ever let her be with Joseph, a boy that

    did not have any talents or redeeming qualities?

    Perhaps Joseph was the one interested in her and not the other way round. This thought made Abbie

    felt much better.

    "Oh, I''ve heard a lot about you, Ms. Anthony!"

    "Hello, Miss Cook!" Although Abbie did not introduce herself, Paisley could guess who she was when

    Aiden addressed her.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Abbie had always kept a safe distance from beautiful and talented women like her. And she was going

    to do the same today.

    After knowing that the woman was Paisley, she didn''t quite believe what Paige said.

    There must be a misunderstanding!

    Abbie had initiallye to cause a scene for them. But now that she knew there was no possibility of

    Joseph being with Paisley, she decided against it and she started ying dice together.

    After a while, Joseph walked out of the room and he did not return for a long time.

    Hence, Paisley kept looking at the door uneasily.

    Abbie, who was slightly careless, did not notice it at first. But Michael and Aiden were smart and

    observant, and they caught it immediately.

    They could tell that Paisley was waiting for Joseph to return by how she kept ncing at the door.

    They were very surprised as Paisley was usually high and mighty. She did not even spare her other

    competent pursuers a nce. So why was her attitude so different towards Joseph?

    Did she find out who Joseph really was? No, it wasn''t possible.

    Without knowing his real identity, she was still interested in Joseph. Did this mean that she really fell in

    love with him?

    D*mn it, it seemed like Joseph was really a womanizer.

    Michael and Aiden then looked at each other. To prove whether she was interested in Joseph, Michael

    jokingly asked, "Where did Joseph go? Why don''t you look for him, Ms. Anthony?"

    Abbie, who was tossing the dice happily, stopped short when she heard this.

    If Paisley had nothing to do with Joseph, why would Michael ask her to go?

    Why did they have to ask her? She was about to ask them why they didn''t go themselves.

    Paisley nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go take a look!"

    Seeing that Paisley really got up and looked for Joseph, Abbie''s jaw dropped and she stopped ying.

    She turned to Michael and her brother, "Hey, what''s the rtionship between her and Joseph?"

    "What do you think it is between a man and a woman?" Michael replied faintly.

    "Sh*t! Are they really in a rtionship?" Abbie asked with wide eyes.

    "Oh dear, what else could it be? Could there be any other rtionships?"

    Abbie was furious upon hearing that. Her expression turned angry and annoyed.

    Well, Paige was telling the truth!

    What was wrong with Paisley? Wasn''t she an elegant and talented woman? Why would she fall in love

    with Joseph?

    It was normal for her to like his appearance, but didn''t she even care to understand what kind of person

    Joseph was?

    Could she ept everything Joseph had done in the past?

    It was infuriating to see how these women were so epting of this yboy.

    No, she won''t let him off tonight.

    Once Paisley walked out, she saw Joseph standing behind a disy screen. He was holding his phone

    in hand with a gloomy look on his face.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204

    He had been smiling the whole time in the room and it felt joyous to her. But now, he had a cold look

    that stopped people from getting near him.

    Paisley stopped and called out softly, "Uh¡­ Mr. Dawson!"

    Hearing Paisley''s voice, he turned and said, "Ms. Anthony, why have youe out?"

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "You were outside for very long. Michael and Mr. Cook were worried about you, so they asked me to

    come check up on you."

    "I was just making a phone call. Well, let''s go back inside," Joseph erased the sulk from his face and

    walked back to the room with Paisley.

    Seeing them return to the room, Abbie threw the whole box of dice at him and they scattered all around

    the room.

    Aiden frowned. "Abbie, are you crazy!"

    Abbie ignored Aiden and looked at Joseph.

    She gritted her teeth and said, "Joseph, I forgot to ask you something. Why didn''t your girlfriende

    together?"

    Joseph looked at Abbie coldly and said, "Is there any misunderstanding, Miss Cook? I don''t have a

    girlfriend."

    Abbie''s jaw dropped at his blunt reply and she was truly infuriated by him. Was he denying his

    rtionship with Paige?

    What an insufferable guy. To think that he even went to look for Paige the other night, as soon as he

    laid eyes on Paisley now, he hadpletely forgotten about her. This was too much.

    Abbie sneered and said, "You don''t have a girlfriend? So who was the one you were having barbeque

    withst night?"

    "Oh, are you talking about the womanst night? We broke up this morning."

    "D*mn it! You are such a...."

    Aiden quickly covered Abbie''s mouth before she could finish her curse.

    Joseph stared at Abbie with a cold gaze which made her shiver. Why was he so scary?

    Aiden covered Abbie''s mouth with his hand and looked at Joseph apologetically. "Please don''t mind

    her, I''ll take her out now."

    He then dragged and carried Abbie out of the room. Once they were in the lift, he let her go.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you have any principles? He even looked for Paige yesterday. And now, he

    immediately denies his rtionship with her? He is so fickle-minded and horrible. No, I can''t tolerate

    this. I have to avenge Paige!"

    "Abbie! Don''t mess around!" Aiden, who had always spoilt Abbie, had a dark expression on his face.

    "Joseph is not someone that you can offend. You should be more polite to him in the future!"

    "Why should I?" Abbie asked angrily. "Even if I don''t be polite to him, so what!"

    "Aren''t you going to listen to me? How disrespectful. I''m warning you, if you dare be rude to Joseph

    once again, don''t me me for what''s gonnae to you!" Aiden had never been so stern towards

    Abbie before.

    With a sad look, Abbie said, "You and Joseph are birds of a feather!"

    "Hey, I''m your brother. I will always dote on you and let you do as you wish. But there''s no reason for

    him to let you off if you offend him. He is the son of the Dawson family. Even if he has no talents or

    good qualities, he has Hayden to protect him. So who are you to interfere in his matters?"

    "I just can''t stand it. How could he treat Paige like that?"

    "This is between him and Paige. Paige didn''t say or do anything, so why are you, an outsider, minding

    their business? Besides, do you think Paige is the victim here?"

    Aiden sneered and said, "Joseph had been gentle and doting towards her. Instead of appreciating it,

    she scolded him and used him. If it were you, wouldn''t you be angry? And if she really cared about

    Joseph, she wouldn''t have gone out with other men!"

    "What are you talking about? Do you mean her and Hardy having dinner together? That''s just a

    misunderstanding, man. Paige would never do something disloyal." Abbie tried her best to speak up for

    Paige.

    But her brother interrupted her. "Alright, that''s enough. I don''t care whether she''s been going out with

    other men. Anyway, I''m warning you. You have better not offend Joseph like that ever again. If you do,

    I''ll cut off your card immediately."

    "Are you even my brother?" She was furious.

    If he cut off her card, she would have a hard time in the future.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205

    Abbie was furious, but there was nothing else she could do. Her brother had never been so stern with

    her, so she had no choice but to listen to him.

    She had experienced her card getting cut off before, so she didn''t want to risk it happening again. She

    then left Climax Space in annoyance.

    On her way back, she called Paige, "Paige, Joseph is truly b*stard! I just went to Climax Space and

    checked upon them. I know who the woman is."

    "Who is it?"

    "Have you heard of the talented daughter of the Anthony family? Her name is Paisley and she is

    Joseph''s new lover.

    "How is this possible?" Paige was shocked.

    "I thought it was impossible as well, but I had just confirmed it."

    "Did Joseph admit that he''s in a rtionship with Paisley?" Paige asked shakily.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "He didn''t admit it, but he denied your rtionship. When I asked him, he said that you guys have

    already broken up. Doesn''t this mean the same thing?"

    Abbie didn''t want to make Paige feel worse either. But since Joseph denied their rtionship, there

    was no use pondering over it.

    She would rather let Paige hurt for a short while than let Joseph put her in agony for a longer period of

    time, "What do you n to do, Paige?"

    After a while of silence, Paige said, "I don''t know."

    "I think you should get ready to give him up. This isn''t any ordinary woman, man. It''s the talented and

    beautiful Paisley Anthony."

    "Alright. Thank you, Abbie."

    "Paige, are you alright?" Abbie was feeling uneasy.

    "I''m fine. I knew that this day woulde anyway."

    After hanging up, Paigeid back down on her bed. However, she couldn''t fall back asleep.

    The scene of her arguing with Joseph shed in her mind. She admitted that she was a bit harsh with

    him in a fit of anger. But did he have to be so narrow-minded and heartless?

    He said that he would treat her like a queen and he would be good to her for the rest of her life. At the

    end of the day, it was just sweet words that guys used to coax women.

    Luckily, she had never believed himpletely. Fine!

    They should just go their separate ways from now on.

    Aiden returned to the room in Climax Space after Abbie left.

    Joseph held a cigarette in his hand and continued throwing the dice as if nothing happened.

    Aiden then walked over and sat down. He nudged Joseph with his elbow and said, "I''m sorry about

    earlier. I''ve spoilt Abbie too much."

    "It''s fine. I won''t take it to heart, " Joseph answered with a faint smile.

    Aiden knew that he meant what he said since they were as close as brothers.

    The only reason he apologized was that Paisley was beside them. Hence, he had to do it out of

    courtesy.

    There was a faint smile on Joseph''s face. He seemed to be fine as before, but Aiden caught a glimmer

    of sadness in his eyes.

    Joseph must be really unhappy about something. Or else, he wouldn''t have been out of the room for

    such a long time.

    Joseph was exactly like him. The more unhappy he was, the more he would try to act normal.

    He was worried about him. But he couldn''t say much when Paisley was still there. So he took a look at

    his watch and said, "It''s gettingte, should we call it a day?"

    "Yes, let''s go," Michael agreed.

    Then, they walked out and called for their chauffeurs and assistants to drive them back as they couldn''t

    drive after having a few drinks. Once Paisley got on Joseph''s car, he said to Bobby, "Send Ms. Anthony

    back first."

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206

    As Bobby started the engine, Joseph closed his eyes andid back to rest. Paisley, who was sitting

    next to him, looked out the window.

    When they drove past the street lights, she could see Joseph''s handsome face reflected in the ss.

    His intricate features were so attractive that her breath caught in her throat.

    Even though he was really handsome, Paisley knew that he wasn''t a reliable guy.

    But still, she couldn''t control the attraction she had towards him.

    However, she didn''t believe that he was a useless person. He was epted by one of the top

    universities at the mere age of 15. So he was definitely not just a useless loafer.

    Paisley guessed that there must be a reason why he became like this. His family was quite a mess, so

    it must have something to do with Charles Dawson.

    She had to find out whether he was really just a yboy that had no talents.

    Nothing could be done if he were born dumb or if he only cared about ying around. But a smart

    person that gave up halfway had a chance to change his life.

    Paisley was confident that she could bring Joseph back on track.

    The only reason why he closed his eyes was that he didn''t want to talk. He wasn''t drunk either as he

    didn''t drink much.

    He was just very annoyed. James had called him earlier to tell him that rumors of Hardy and Paige had

    made the headlines.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Although Paige''s face couldn''t be seen, Joseph knew well enough about Hardy, who would never let

    himself get caught in a scandal with someone else. And since he didn''t do anything to stop this rumor

    from spreading, it could only mean that Hardy allowed it.

    It was obvious that he was interested in Paige. Joseph knew that he was up against a powerful rival.

    He was smart, handsome, and stylish.

    Moreover, he was the only sessor of the Anthony family. All the richdies think of him as their ideal

    lover.

    He could notpare to Hardy in the very least. He was only a yboy that had no great traits.

    Moreover, Paige did not think much of his status. If Hardy really tried to woo her, she would definitely

    fall in love with him.

    Joseph felt threatened. He had originally nned to ignore Paige for a few days. But now, he didn''t

    dare to risk his rtionship with her. So he quickly went to WhatsApp to try and talk to her.

    Never did he expect to see Hardy''s likes on her posts.

    Seeing Hardy''s like on her picture at Buxemburg, Joseph immediately felt sad.

    Paige added Hardy as a friend so soon.

    What did this mean?

    She liked Hardy.

    Joseph decided not to send her anything. He would never do anything meaningless. If Paige had

    already liked Hardy, there was no use in clinging on to her.

    He never liked being the kind of guy who pestered women. He only clung to Paige because she was

    his first girlfriend and he had really liked her.

    Although he had decided to let go of her, he didn''t feel happy about it. But then again, he was already

    used to bearing everything on his own.

    It should only be a matter of time before he forgot everything about Paige.

    Once the car stopped in front of the Anthony family''s vi, Joseph opened his eyes. Bobby opened the

    door for Paisley and she walked out, followed by Joseph.

    He politely walked Paisley to the door.

    "Thank you, Mr. Dawson."

    "You''re wee. See you next time, Ms. Anthony."

    "Goodbye!" Paisley smiled at Joseph and entered the vi.

    When he saw that she had entered the vi, Joseph turned around and got into the car.

    The car soon sped off.

    Hearing the sound of his car leaving, Paisley turned back and had a confused look in her eyes.

    Didn''t they say that Joseph liked flirting with pretty women? But he was very polite to her.

    He didn''t even ask for her contact number or WhatsApp.

    What was the reason?

    "Am I not charming enough for him?"

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207

    As Paisley was still pondering over it, the door to the living room opened and Hardy walked out with

    both hands in his pockets.

    "You''re back?"

    "Bro, why are you home today?" Paisley asked confusedly.

    "Why can''t I be? Oh, right, who was the one who sent you back?"

    "It''s Joseph Dawson!" Paisley answered.

    "Joseph?" Hardy was surprised. "Why would you think of being with him?"

    "Why can''t I be with him? Do you hate him?" Paisley asked with raised brows.

    "No, why would I hate him? I just didn''t think that he was your type."

    "Really? What do you think is my type of guy, then?"

    "I don''t know either. However, I heard that no one can resist his good looks and charm. I never expect

    that you''d be another victim of his. You had better take care of yourself. He''s a well-known yboy that

    loves every woman he meets. You should make sure you don''t fall too deep for his charms."

    "That won''t happen. If I fall deeply in love with him, he would definitely have fallen deeper for me,"

    Paisley said confidently.

    Listening to her reply, Hardy shook his head.

    "Well, let''s just assume I didn''t say anything."

    Paisley walked past Hardy and went upstairs. Even though there wasn¡¯t any progress in their

    rtionship. She was in a good mood.

    Paisley was about to post something on her story when she saw Hardy''s news pop up on her phone.

    Paisley stopped what she was about to do and rushed outside to look for Hardy. When she saw him,

    she pointed at the screen.

    "Bro, you''re trending now. What is this? Who is she?"

    "I won''t tell you!" Hardy kept his mouth shut about it.

    "Why not? I''m really curious about how the person you like looks."

    "You''ll get to meet her in the future. It''s a secret for now.¡±

    Seeing that Hardy wasn''t going to spill anything, Paisley returned to her room. She then posted a

    picture with the caption,

    "Today is a memorable day! Good luck!"

    In Liam''s vi, Isabe and her daughter had been in a bad mood.

    They didn''t expect that things would blow so much out of proportion. Thepany''s stocks plummeted

    and they suffered great losses. Now, Liam even had to look for Paige to act like they were on good

    terms.

    This also made Sophia and her mother realized that they were different from Paige.

    Being attacked by the media would only affect their reputation. But it was different from Paige.

    She was the legitimate daughter of Liam and she was one of the major shareholders of thepany.

    So if Paige was being attacked on media, it would also affect thepany.

    Instead of ruining Paige and her rtionship with Liam, Isabe and Sophia were more interested in

    thepany.

    Watching Liam and Paige acting chummy, the both of them felt very uneasy.

    But there was nothing they could do.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    They were the ones that created this mess, so they could only pray that this blew over.

    More than 10 hours had passed since the morning Liam left. And Isabe was already very curious to

    know how things were going.

    However, there was no news from Liam.

    Seeing that Liam hadn''t returned at 11 o''clock, Isabe was anxious and asked Sophia to call him,

    "Sophia, call your dad to ask whether he''ll being back tonight."

    Sophia immediately called Liam, "Dad, why aren''t you back yet? Is everything alright?"

    "Everything''s fine. I won''t be going back tonight or for the uing days. Take care of your mom."

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208

    "I see. Is thepany okay, dad?" Sophia asked tentatively.

    "Something happened, but it''s going to be fine soon," Liam answered happily.

    "Really? That''s great! Mom has been so worried the whole day. I''ll tell her the good news now, Sophia

    was relieved when he said that everything was fine.

    She raised her voice immediately and pretended to tell her mom, "Mom, dad says that thepany''s

    fine. He tells you not to worry."

    She then told her dad, "Dad, you''re really capable! You solved it in such a short time!"

    "I''m not the one who solved this. It''s Paige who saved thepany. I met a fairy godmother in the

    afternoon thanks to her. This is how the tables have turned today."

    Liam was ted about it that he didn''t think of hiding it from Isabe and Sophia.

    Hearing that it had something to do with Paige, Sophia''s heart sank, "Who is that fairy godmother?"

    "It''s Hardy Anthony. You''ve heard of him before, right?" He asked gleefully.

    "I brought Paige to golf today and we met Hardy there. Surprisingly, Paige knew Hardy. So thanks to

    Paige, Hardy has agreed to coborate with ourpany. He told me to meet him tomorrow to discuss

    the details. This is a really big and great partnership."

    "I see. Congrattions, Dad. Hopefully, you will get to seal the deal tomorrow!" When Sophia heard

    this, she wasn''t in the least happy about it. Instead, she was enraged by it.

    D*mn! How could Paige know Hardy?

    How did she get so lucky to know people that Sophia herself couldn''t get close to?

    She suppressed her jealousy and unhappiness, "Dad, are you sure the reason he decided to work with

    you is because of Paige? It might be because he had wanted to coborate with you long before

    today."

    "Don''t even talk about it. I''ve asked to meet him a few times before. And his secretary had rejected me

    for the same reason every time. But today, he had talked to Paige on his own ord. And it''s because

    of Paige that he didn''t reject my proposal."

    Liam could not hide his joy, "This child has always been the death of me. And today, she could finally

    do something to make me feel better. This business proposal seems like it''s going to work out. I even

    wish that Paige and Hardy could get closer. If Paige married Hardy, things would change for us."

    Hearing this, Sophia''s face turned dark. Her father wanted Paige to marry Hardy? How was that

    possible?

    Hardy wouldn''t just marry anyone. Her father had thought too far. She couldn''t help but remind him

    upon hearing that.

    "Dad, I think you''d better not think too much. Paige is in a rtionship with Joseph. So how would she

    give up on him just like that? Besides, Hardy is so superior. He would never date someone else''s ex."

    As soon as Sophia finished speaking, Liam sheered and said, "What do you mean? You can''t stand her

    being better, can you?"

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Dad, I don''t mean that! I''m just reminding¡­" Sophia quickly exined.

    Liam interrupted her impatiently, "You should mind your words. You have done many shameful things

    like abortion. You are the one that should reflect on yourself."

    Then, Liam hung up. Sophia was so angry that she kicked the chair in front of her.

    "D*n it, Paige took advantage of this situation!"

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209

    Sophia was so angry that she screamed out in anger.

    Isabe, on the other hand, was confused when she looked at her, "What''s gotten into you?"

    "Mom! What have you been nning? If you hadn''t done this, dad wouldn''t get closer to Paige. And

    they wouldn''t have met Hardy. It''s all your fault. If Paige really marries Hardy, you won''t be able to do

    anything!" With a livid face, Sophia shouted at her mother.

    Isabe was stunned when she heard this, "Paige is going to marry Hardy? Are you sure?"

    "No, but dad is determined. If he decides on it, it would most probably happen."

    "It has nothing to do with you. Why are you so anxious?" Looking at Sophia''s exasperated face,

    Isabe frowned and said, "Keep your temper in check. I can tolerate it if you yell at me, but don''t yell

    at your father."

    "I just can''t stand it! Why is Paige so lucky? I''m not even half as lucky as her."

    "Don''t you know your dad? He likes imagining these unrealistic fantasies. Besides, how could Hardy be

    interested in her? Especially now when her father''spany is at its lowest point."

    Isabe and Sophia both thought that it was impossible for them to be together. But Sophia didn''t feel

    any better about what her mother said.

    "Do you know what dad said just now? All I did was to remind him. I told him that Hardy wouldn''t be

    interested in Paige and he started talking about my past. It was infuriating!"

    "Well, this is nothing to be angry about. I''ve told you countless times to stay calm and think before you

    act. Even if you were jealous, how could you talk bad about Paige in front of your father?"

    Isabe chided Sophia, "Your dad has always been one to side with the one that brings him benefits.

    You deserved this anyway."

    "Uh, now you''re going at me too!" Sophia was furious.

    "I''m saying it for your own good! You have better keep your temper in check. Look at what you have

    done now!" Isabe scolded her as if she were a good-for-nothing.

    "Since you know that Paige is just an ordinary person like you, why can''t you get acquainted with Hardy

    too?"

    "I want to get to know him too. But after what happened previously, even Ethan, that guy that fell out of

    his family book, doesn''t want me. How could someone like Hardy ever be interested in me?" Sophia

    said dejectedly.

    "Are you going to just sit and ept your fate now? Everything you''ve experienced is just a small

    matter. You''re still young. Instead of sitting and waiting for luck to knock on your door, you should go

    and work hard for it."

    Isabe sneered and said, "You still have a good opportunity in front of you now."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I heard that Hardy is going to hold a cruise party. Now that Paige is connected to Hardy, you can ask

    your dad to help you get an invitation from Paige. If you go to the party, you might meet other great

    men."

    "Paige hates me. She would never help me get the invitation, though. This is highly impossible."

    "Get your father to ask for it as he can ask Paige to get him one. I''ll ask go ask for you tomorrow."

    The next morning,

    Paige got up and found herself being on the trending topic with Hardy.

    Because her face wasn''t in view, everyone was trying to guess her identity.

    Hardy was known as the golden bachelor, so everyone had eyes on him.

    Many famous actresses tried to make it seem as if they were the ones having dinner with Hardy.

    Paige had a headache when she saw the news staying at the topmost trending chart.

    She was so unlucky. It was just a meal and they had made the headlines.

    She didn''t know whether Joseph was aware of it. He should have heard about this by now.

    What would he think then?

    Would he think that she had done it on purpose?

    He was with Hardy''s sisterst night. But he had clearly seen her outside the hotel even though the

    news didn''t show her face.

    Would Joseph think that she had done it on purpose? Thinking about it made Paige''s head explode.

    Then, Liam knocked on the door, "Paige, let''s go to thepany now."

    "What for?" Paige asked.

    "I''m going to discuss the details of the coboration with Acma Corporation. It''s a very big project. I''m

    worried that something might happen."

    "Dad, I don''t know much about work. What can I do if I go?"

    "There''s something you can do. Aren''t you a designer? We''re going to talk about a coboration on a

    large amusement park. You can express your thoughts on the design as a designer."

    Liam was lying right to her face. He did not expect her to say anything that day.

    He could tell that Hardy was definitely into Paige if he did not stop the rumors from spreading. Thus, he

    wanted to bring Paige along as bait in case of Hardy went back on his word.

    Paige agreed reluctantly after being persuaded by Liam.

    Liam looked disapprovingly at her casual attire, "Go change into a formal set of clothes. Don''t be a

    mess, go make yourself look pretty."

    Paige held back her anger and changed into another set of clothes. She then put on some makeup.

    Once her father approved of how she dressed up, they left together.

    It was already ten o''clock in the morning when they arrived at the lobby of Acma Corporation. Liam, his

    assistant, and Paige walked into the main building.

    When they were at the front desk, Liam could feel the difference in the receptionist''s attitude. She

    immediately called Hardy''s office and his secretary came down for them shortly.

    "Mr. Anderson! Please follow me," she said.

    They entered the lift and finally arrived at the discussion room outside the CEO''s office.

    She then brought tea over and said, "The CEO is still in a discussion. Please wait for a while."

    Liam thought he could see Hardy once he arrived. He didn''t expect that he''d have to wait for him, so he

    asked Hardy''s secretary tentatively, "May I know who Mr. Anthony is meeting with?"

    The secretary smiled and replied truthfully, "He is meeting Mr. Dawson now."

    He must be referring to Charles Dawson.

    Liam did not probe as he knew that he was far more inferior to him. So he just waited patiently.

    After half an hour, Charles'' voice rang from the corridor. "Joseph, what''s with you? Didn''t I ask you to

    come at 9 o''clock for the discussion with Acma Corporation? It''s already 10. Where are you?"

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Joseph said something on the other side that agitated Charles.

    "Since you''re holding this position, you should do your part. This is a very important partnership. We

    have prepared this for three months. If this is ruined because of you, I will definitely let dad know about

    this."

    Listening to the angriness in Charles'' voice, Paige frowned. What was so important that they needed

    Joseph to be here?

    Joseph was so idle and aloof that he wasn''t cut out for discussing business. Charles knew that himself.

    So why would he ask Joseph here for such an important business matter? That was weird.

    Charles must have known that they were not going to seed. So he wanted to frame Joseph for this

    result.

    For some reason, Paige was worried about Joseph.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210

    Charles hung up the phone and he went back to the discussion room.

    Paige was uneasy as she sat in the waiting room.

    Charles wasn''t a kind person. Would Joseph get into trouble because of him?

    Should she inform Joseph? She was so worried about him that she couldn''t just sit and do nothing. As

    she decided to call Joseph and inform him about it, she walked out of the room to go to the washroom.

    As soon as she walked out the door, the lift chimed and Joseph walked out with his hands in his

    pockets.

    Bobby was behind him and they walked in the direction of Paige. She opened her mouth and intend to

    say something.

    However, Joseph''s expression was cold to the core. He didn''t even spare her a nce and he walked

    past her as if they were strangers.

    Paige swallowed back the words that were caught in her mouth. She felt that she was being ridiculous

    and she almost wanted tough at herself.

    Joseph now had Paisley as his girlfriend, so she might be able to help him. Anyway, who was she to

    worry about him?

    Paige red at him as he walked away.

    Then, she huffed and walked to the washroom.

    Joseph strode into the discussion room.

    Hardy and Charles were sitting at opposite sides of each other with their assistants at their sides. Their

    expressions didn''t look too good.

    Upon hearing Joseph walk in, Charles said, "Joseph, why are you sote?"

    "I overslept," Joseph said and sat down uncaringly. "Where are we now?"

    Hardy''s gaze swept across Joseph''s attire.

    He looked back at himzily and narrowed his eyes in disdain, "Boss Joseph, it seems as though you

    don''t treat this coboration seriously."

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Do I need to?" Joseph smiled faintly at him.

    "You don''t? Since Dawson Group is not interested in working with Acma Corporation, I guess..." Hardy

    locked eyes with Joseph and said with a hint of threat.

    "In that case, we can call off this coboration, right?" Joseph tapped his slender fingers on the table

    and looked at Hardy with a smile, "You seem to be very confident in yourself, Mr. Anthony."

    There wasn''t anything threatening about Joseph. He was just talking nonchntly as if they were

    joking. However, Hardy felt a little pressured by it.

    He looked at Joseph unhappily and said, "Shouldn''t I be?"

    "You can, but don''t get too arrogant. Everyone here is trying their best at business. It''s not like Acma

    Corporation is the onlypany in B City."

    "Joseph, don''t talk nonsense!" Charles was secretly happy to see Joseph and Hardy bantering with

    each other. It would be better if they could even fight. If that really happened, he could tell their father

    about it.

    "It''s not nonsense. The purpose of the partnership between Dawson Group and Acma Corporation is

    for their mutual benefits. Since you are clear of the benefits Dawson Group can bring you, why are you

    acting so arrogant?"

    "I think you are the one that''s acting arrogant. We agreed on meeting at 9. But here you are at 10

    o''clock. What does this mean?" Hardy asked with a cold smile.

    "There''s only one thing I''d like to say. If Acma Corporation is interested in coborating with us, you

    should just sign the agreement. If you''re not, we are going to look for another partner. The CEO of Wolf

    Group, James Field, is already waiting for me to sign the proposed agreement."

    "Wolf Group? Are you joking?" Hardy asked with a sneer.

    The next second, Joseph''s phone rang.

    Seeing that it was James, he said, "Mr. Anthony, I think it''s not a joke. James has called me, do you

    want to listen?"

    He answered the call in front of everyone, "Good morning, Mr. Field."

    "Mr. Dawson, where are you?"

    "I''m discussing the coboration with Acma Corporation," Joseph answered.

    "You''re discussing it with Acma Corporation? Didn''t you say that you were going to work with us on

    this?"

    "Mr. Field, I can''t make this decision alone. My brother is in charge of this, and he had already talked

    about this with Mr. Anthony. So, of course, I have to give this chance to Acma Corporation. After all,

    this is on a firste first serve basis."

    "What do you mean firste first serve? Hardy is really a good-for-nothing. He just likes stealing

    people away and giving others false hope. He''s also very arrogant, it''s as if hispany is the best in

    the whole wide world. If you coborate with him, you''re going to have a very hard time. Juste

    coborate with me, I''m easy to work with and anything can be discussed." James criticized Hardy on

    the phone and everyone listening wore incredulous expressions on their faces.

    "Mr. Field, please give me a moment. I''ll call you back in a while", Joseph hung up and looked at Hardy,

    "Do you want this coboration? Just give me a simple answer. If you''re not interested, I''II meet with

    James right away. You are not the only one we need."

    Joseph was extremely arrogant and he hadplete control over the situation. Hardy''s expression

    turned dark.

    The coboration between theirpanies was indeed a win-win situation for them. He had originally

    wanted to gain the upper hand to get more benefits for hispany.

    However, he didn''t expect Joseph to have already asked Wolf Group about it.

    This was an obvious threat to him as he could not risk losing a partnership with Dawson Group.

    Hardy''s expression changed a few times as he thought about it. Finally, he suppressed his anger and

    turned to Charles, "What do you think about this, Mr. Dawson? Are you going to let Boss Joseph be so

    disloyal to the partnership between ourpanies?"

    Charles had already known that they would seed in this partnership with Acma Corporation.

    However, this was not how he nned for it to happen.

    He did not n for the partnership to be sealed today either. He had wanted to let today''s discussion

    end badly to me Joseph for it. And thus, he wouldin about it to Hayden.

    However, he did not expect Joseph to contact James before their discussion.

    Surprisingly, Joseph was not sloppy with his work at all.

    However, he was not so dumb as to let this opportunity slip. So he said, "This is up to you, Mr. Anthony.

    If you''re interested in this partnership, we shall go ording to our previous agreement. Otherwise, we

    can only give this partnership up."

    There was a short moment of tension as both parties refused to give in. Finally, Hardy''s assistant,

    Bevan Shaw, broke the silence, "Mr. Anthony, this is not the first time we''re working with Dawson

    Group. We are already on good terms so there''s no problem with going ording to the previous

    agreement."

    Both parties then quickly signed the contract. After seeing Charles and Hardy finished signing the

    agreement, Joseph stood up and stretched.

    "I shall take my leave now. I haven''t had my breakfast and I''m really hungry. Just call me if there''s

    anything else."

    After saying that, he turned around and left with Bobby tailing behind him. Hardy''s face turned white as

    he saw how arrogant Joseph was.

    He had never been taken control of in his life Joseph was the first.

    Recalling Joseph''s reputation, Hardy felt stifled to be controlled by him.

    But there was nothing he could do about it.

    He had indeed lost to Joseph this time.

    Paige stayed in the washroom for a while before walking out. However, she didn''t expect to see Joseph

    again. He was walking out sloppily with both hands in his pockets.

    His assistant, Bobby, was following him as usual.

    Joseph entered the lift with Bobby as if he did not see Paige.

    Watching him leave quickly, Paige didn''t know how to react.

    She was sure that he did not seed in this partnership proposal. He was definitely framed by

    Charles.

    Looking at this ipetent and ignorant rich kid that didn''t care about anything, Paige couldn''t help

    but worry about him.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211

    Once they reached their car, Bobby couldn''t hold in hisughter any longer andughed out loudly.

    "What are youughing at?" Joseph asked expressionlessly.

    "I''mughing at how Hardy was scolded by James in front of everyone. He must be really angry now."

    "James was indeed telling the truth. He really does put on airs and steal others away for himself,"

    Joseph sneered.

    Thinking of how Paige appeared at Hardy''s office, Joseph was frustrated even though he had the

    upper hand in the discussion earlier.

    Hardy had still stolen his love away, so there was nothing for him to be happy about.

    Joseph sighed and ordered Bobby, "Let''s go!"

    After Joseph left, Charles left Acma Corporation along with a group of people shortly after.

    Hardy walked Charles and his assistant to the lift with a confident smile.

    Once the lift doors closed, his smile immediately morphed into a malicious look as he turned back to

    his office.

    Seeing that look on his face, Bevan Shaw followed him in fear.

    He had been his assistant for years, so he could tell by Hardy''s expression that he was livid.

    It was normal for him to be. After all, it was the first time he was threatened after so many years in

    Acma Corporation. Besides, the person who threatened him was just a rich kid with a bad reputation.

    Bevanined silently. He didn''t know what Hardy would doter, anyway.

    Liam, who was waiting in the reception room, dashed out when he saw Hardy, "Mr. Anthony."

    Coldness shed in Hardy''s eyes, and he looked at Liam ghastly. Liam shrank back when he saw his

    expression.

    He got tongue-tied, "Uh... Mr. Anthony, I have made an appointment with you yesterday." Hardy did not

    speak, but only looked at Liam coldly.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    In the room, Paige could see everything clearly and she felt embarrassed. It seemed that Hardy wasn''t

    interested in this coboration at all.

    She got up and walked out of the room.

    When Hardy saw Paige, the coldness in his expression disappeared.

    His eyes were suddenly warm. Thus, Liam stopped faltering and said, "We agreed to discuss the

    details about the amusement park today. You have time, right?"

    "Of course, pleasee in," Hardy suddenly became very polite.

    He even praised Paige with a smile, "You look great today, Paige."

    Paige felt a little embarrassed, and she could only smile shyly. She didn''t understand the change in his

    reaction.

    How did his expression be so warm in just an instant?

    Could it be because the partnership with Dawson Group didn''t go as nned?

    He looked so angry while Joseph looked nonchnt about it.

    This was probably the difference between a CEQ and an ordinary rich yboy who knew nothing. She

    despised Joseph silently.

    But soon, she felt sorry for him. He had Hayden as a backup now, so he could do whatever he liked.

    But if Hayden passed away, Charles would definitely make things hard for him.

    And would his bad influences of friends, Aiden and Michael, still be there for him as before?

    She started to worry about Joseph''s future.

    Because of Paige, Hardy went along with the proposal.

    When Liam told him that Paige majored in design and she could assist in designing the amusement

    park, Hardy''s eyes glistened in excitement, "That''s great. Paige, you shoulde work at Acma

    Corporation to discuss the details with the other designers."

    "Of course that''d be fine if you''re alright with it, Mr. Anthony." Liam answered on behalf of Paige.

    Hardy brought up two more ideas for the proposal. And when Liam had no objections to them, they

    reached an agreement.

    Liam was ted. If he didn''t bring Paige along, things wouldn''t go as smoothly. After signing the

    papers, he invited Hardy for lunch.

    Hardy looked at Paige and smiled faintly, "I have something on today. Maybe next time? By the way,

    when can Paige start work?"

    "She has been on leave at home recently so she can start any time," Again, Liam decided on her

    behalf.

    "Dad!" Paige frowned. She was speechless with how he was acting.

    Hardy smiled and said, "Why don''t Paige stay and discuss the details with my designers? I''ll also

    arrange an office for you and you can see if you are alright with it."

    "That''s a good idea. You should stay back, Paige. I''ll get going first," Liam agreed.

    Liam then left with his assistant. Paige was furious, but she didn''t even have a say in this.

    Paige had never expected that her father would leave her behind so shamelessly.

    Wasn''t he afraid that Hardy would take advantage of her? Was he really her biological father?

    After leaving Acma Corporation, Liam asked his assistant to issue an official notice that Acma

    Corporation was going to partner up with them. Their stocks immediately rose from the pits and

    increased steadily.

    Liam was truly ted. It was all thanks to Paige. It was a good thing that he didn''t give up on her.

    As he sat in the office and watched as the stocks rose, Isabe called him, "Liam, congrattions! I''ve

    seen the notice that thepany has put up!"

    Liam smiled happily, "Yes, everything is settled now. It''s all thanks to Paige."

    "Is that so? Paige really helped us this time. You have to treat her well and make it up to her," Isabe

    said.

    "Of course. You and Sophia had better not provoke her in future," Liam said. He had already treated

    Isabe as his family as she was pregnant with his son.

    Liam then told her all about what happened when they went to sign the contract. He even told her

    about how Hardy asked Paige to work in hispany.

    Hearing that, Isabe was secretly angry and annoyed with Paige. She and Sophia had been so sure

    that Hardy wouldn''t be interested in Paige. But now, this news was like a blow to their pride.

    Isabe was better at hiding her true feelingspared to Sophia. Even though she was jealous, she

    didn''t show it at all, "It would be great if Paige could be with Hardy. He is so much better than Mr.

    Joseph."

    "Of course! I''ll find a way to break them up."

    "Ah, good for Paige. It''s too bad that Sophia.." Isabe sighed mid-sentence, "After she was

    abandoned by Ethan, she has not had a single suitor. I am so worried about her future."

    "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine soon enough."

    "I think so too. By the way, Liam, I''ve heard that Hardy is going to have a cruise party soon and he has

    invited all the young people of B City. Can you help to get an invitation for Sophia? She''s so pretty. It''d

    be great if she could meet a nice man there that could help you in the future."

    Liam thought that it was a good idea too, so he agreed, "When Paige returns, I''ll ask her if she can get

    one from Hardy."

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212

    Once Isabe hung up the phone, she threw her phone on the sofa in anger. She then shouted angrily,

    "What type of luck is this? That little witch is on a roll. How did she get acquainted with Joseph Dawson

    and also with Hardy Anthony? Is she that great?"

    "What should we do now? Are we going to just sit and watch?" Sophia asked.

    "Of course not. Hardy probably doesn''t know about her scandals in the past. We should find a way to

    let Hardy know about him and Joseph. I don''t think he''ll still be interested in him after knowing about

    that."

    "But we don''t even know him well enough. How are we going to tell him these?" Sophia asked.

    "We should look for Elizabeth Green. Since we share the same enemy, we can be friends. Let''s tell her

    about what happened between Paige and Hardy. Ethan is in such a bad state while Paige is having the

    time of her life. I''m sure Elizabeth would not be happy to see her like that."

    In the Dawson family, Hayden was all smiles in the living room as Lucas reported everything about

    Joseph to him.

    "After having their dinner, Mr. Dawson and Miss Anthony went to Climax Space yesterday night until

    around 11 o''clock. He then sent her home too."

    "He''s probably attracted to her, right?" Hayden asked.

    "Ms. Anthony is so beautiful, smart and observative. There''s no reason for Sir Joseph to reject her."

    "That''s good. What is happening with Paige recently?"

    "They have not contacted each other. Sir Joseph returned to the vist night."

    "That''s good! I hope that he will be attracted to Paisley," Haydenughed and said happily.

    "But there was a small argument between Sir Joseph and Hardy today," Lucas told Hayden about what

    had happened at Acma Corporation that day.

    Hayden was surprised.

    "So Joseph had the upper hand today? That''s just great! He is indeed my son. But how did he know

    James Field?"

    "Perhaps it''s because of Sir Aiden and Michael? After all, James has always been close with them",

    Lucas guessed.

    "Sir Charles must have wanted to make Sir Joseph look bad. But he didn''t expect Sir Joseph to have

    another n of his own. He had dealt Sir Dawson and Hardy a strong blow."

    "That embarrassing guy... I always thought that he was a good kid. I can''t believe that he''s so filthy. If it

    weren''t for him, my dear Joseph... He would have been better than Hardy."

    Hayden''s eyes were filled with rage.

    Seeing that, Lucas sighed as he could understand Hayden''s feeling. Charles was too hical and

    cruel.

    Joseph left Acma Corporation then swaggered back to Dawson Group. He wasn''t interested at all in

    working in this environment.

    As long as no one provoked him, he would just waste his time and lived casually there.

    He didn''t want to meddle in other''s businesses. But Charles was adamant on provoking him. He had no

    idea about the coboration with Acma Corporation, but Charles had made him join.

    He only told him this casually when they met at thepany. It didn''t feel formal to him at all.

    He didn''t believe that Charles would let him go together to such important meetings. So he didn''t take it

    seriously.

    Besides, after he saw the news of Paige and Hardy, he couldn''t sleep all night.

    So when he was still asleep, Charles'' secretary had called him to be at Acma Corporation in a short

    time.

    Josephughed coldly. Was Charles trying to set him up?

    Joseph hadn''t nned to make Charles look bad. But since he had gone overboard, Joseph had to put

    on that act with James.

    He could finally teach Charles and Hardy a lesson that day. It was very rewarding for him.

    However, Joseph knew that it wouldn''t end like this. Charles was very petty and he would never let him

    off, especially when he had expected to see him argue with Hardy.

    Joseph wanted to see what tricks was Charles going to y.

    He casually returned to his office and yed games on his mobile phone. After two hours, the

    secretary that was hired by Hayden walked in and said, "Sir Dawson is back! He doesn''t seem happy."

    "He doesn''t seem happy? That''s good to hear," Joseph smiled and said. Charles was about to be more

    unhappy since whatever happened that day was about to be reported to Hayden.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Hayden would definitely praise Joseph and if he did that, Charles would be unable to hold his anger.

    Joseph could just imagine how funny it would be. He totally had the upper hand.

    Charles entered his office and sat down angrily. Elizabeth then walked in and said, "Hubby, did things

    go well today?"

    "Go well? It was horrible, man. Joseph had connections with James Field. He embarrassed Hardy

    today and even made my n go to waste."

    "He knows James Field? Why would James be acquainted with a good-for-nothing like Joseph?"

    Elizabeth asked in surprise.

    "How would I know? It was probably Aiden or Michael that introduced them. Anyway, Joseph has made

    dad proud today. Besides, dad has always been biased towards Joseph. I can just imagine his

    expression after what happened today."

    Thinking about it made Charles feel annoyed. Judging by how Hayden doted on Joseph, he would

    definitely be full of praises for him.

    Elizabeth had not expected things to take such a drastic turn.

    "Isabe called to tell me about Hardy and Paige''s rtionship. She said that Paige is the reason why

    Hardy agreed to the coboration with Liam''spany in building an amusement park. He even let her

    work long-term as the chief designer at Acma Corporation, especially for this project."

    "She sure is something to make Hardy change his attitude," Charles sneered when he thought of how

    Joseph made Hardy look bad that morning.

    "Why would he embarrass Hardy by calling James? Could it be because he was jealous about him and

    Paige?"

    "It''s possible. Think about it. Joseph has no exceptional traits other than being handsome. Hardy, on

    the other hand, is handsome, talented and is in charge of a bigpany. Paige would rather be with

    Hardy."

    Charles'' eyes shone in excitement. If Paige really fell in love with Hardy, Joseph would definitely fall out

    with Hardy. And they might even get into a fight.

    "Why don''t you go try and ask Joseph about it?"

    Elizabeth went knowingly to Joseph''s office.

    At this moment, Joseph was ying his game at his table without bothering Elizabeth, who walked to

    him.

    Elizabeth ignored his attitude and sat in front of him. "Joseph, have you and Paige broken up?"

    Even though Josephpletely ignored her, Elizabeth wasn''t in the least awkward.

    "I''m just concerned about you. Isabe told me that Paige is the chief designer in the coboration

    between Anderson Group and Acma Corporation. Hardy even specially arranged an office for Paig..."

    Before Elizabeth could finish her sentence, Joseph threw the te and controller that was in front of

    him out of the door.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213

    Joseph smashed the keyboard and monitors so ruthlessly that Elizabeth jumped in shock.

    She could not help but look at the shattered pieces on the floor in horror.

    Joseph looked at her coldly and yelled, "Get out!"

    Elizabeth felt an inexplicable chill with that look. She stood up nervously and scurried out of his office.

    A mocking smile shed across Joseph''s face as he looked at her retreating figure.

    Charles and Elizabeth were really shameless. Were they trying to provoke him by using Paige and

    Hardy''s rtionship?

    Well, he had to admit that he was really provoked!

    He wasn''t just trying to scare Elizabeth. In fact, he did it out of anger.

    "Paige, that d*mn woman! How dare she treat me like that?"

    Elizabeth hurried out and returned to Charles'' office. Once she shut the door, she breathed a sigh of

    relief.

    "That was scary. Joseph can be really intimidating if he wishes too."

    "Did he get angry?"

    "He was livid. I didn''t even say much, but he smashed the keyboard and monitor."

    "It''s good that he''s angry as it proves that he is still frustrated by this. We can put this to our

    advantage."

    After Paige was left behind at the office, Hardy was very amodating towards Paige. He even

    brought her for lunch at the Acma Corporation''s cafeteria.

    Hardy brought her to his private room for the meal. Although having all the wonderful delicacies in front

    of her, Paige had not much appetite.

    It was different being with Hardy,pared to being with Joseph.

    She was very rxed around Joseph as she knew that he wouldn''t y any tricks on her.

    But with Hardy, it was quite unsettling for her. She wasn''t close to Hardy, but he was very gentle to her.

    She couldn''t quite believe that this was his true colors.

    In her mind, she could only remember how he looked at Liam ghastly.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    She could tell that Hardy was disgusted with Liam. So why did he change his thoughts so quickly and

    agreed to the partnership?

    What on earth was Hardy nning?

    Paige couldn''t fathom his thought, so the best thing to do would be to keep her distance.

    Hardy was polite and treated her well. He even prepared and asked his secretary to decorate an office

    for her right next to his.

    It was strange to Paige. "Mr. Anthony. You don''t have to be bothered about decorating the office. I can

    use the same office as your other designers."

    "That won''t do. Miss Anderson, you are considered the representative of our partner. Of course, it

    wouldn''t be right for you to sit with them. Besides, with your office next to mine, I can ask you about

    some matters any time I wish."

    Since he said so, Paige could only ept whatever he decided. Hardy then asked his staff to put some

    things in the office so that Paige could decorate the office herself.

    Once he finished decorating, he returned to his office.

    Since Hardy''s attitude towards Paige was just too different than usual, his secretary was very

    courteous to Paige.

    She kept asking Paige about how she wanted the office to be like. She even had to ask where to put a

    potted nt.

    When she was still arranging everything when Paisley walked in, "What are you doing?"

    "I''m decorating the office for the new designer," the secretary replied.

    "Why didn''t you set it up at the designers'' office? Isn''t this the CEO''s office?" Paisley asked in

    confusion.

    "This designer is from a differentpany, and she is here for the coboration." After hearing this,

    Paisley turned to look at Paige. She was in ordinary clothes, but her face was so stunning that people

    couldn''t help but stop and stare.

    Paige looked at Paisley too. She was dressed in a cute dress and was clutching a Chanel bag. She

    looked intellectual, graceful, and elegant.

    Seeing them lock eyes with each other, the secretary quickly introduced them. "This is Miss Anthony,

    and this is the new designer, Miss Paige Anderson."

    "Hello, Miss Anderson," Paisley stretched out her hand and smiled politely while thinking ¡®she knew her

    brother well¡¯. Usually, he wouldn''t get close to other women. But now, he surprisingly let this beautiful

    designer sit in the office next to his. So this must definitely mean that he was interested in her.

    "Hello, Miss Anthony," Paige held out her hand as well.

    After they shook hands, Paisley took in Paige''s face again and walked into Hardy''s office.

    Hardy was on a conference call, so Paisley did not disturb him. She sat on the sofa while waiting for

    him.

    About half an hourter, Hardy ended the call. "Why are you here?" He asked Paisley.

    "Can''t Ie have a look?" Paisley arched her brow. As she thought about Paige outside, her face

    turned eager and she asked, "Why is Miss Anderson outside your office?"

    "She is the designer of thepany that we''re coborating with," Hardy answered.

    "Uh, just a designer?" Paisley did not believe it. "Don''t you have other motives by letting her sit outside

    your office?"

    "You think too much!" Hardy denied it.

    "Is it? I think Miss Anderson is really beautiful. She''s just so pleasing to the eye. I would be ted if she

    were to be my sister-inw."

    Hardy did not let himself fall into her trap.

    "Paisley, why do you like gossiping? Remember that you are now ady. Do you want to turn into a

    gossiping b*tch?"

    "Are you cursing at me? You are too much!" Paisley red at Hardy.

    "No, I''m not. I''m just reminding you not to pry into other people''s business. Just focus on your own

    stuff."

    "You are so ruthless. Oh, right. I heard that you are working with the Dawson Group."

    "You have reliable sources. What''s the matter?" A sh of maliciousness appeared in his eyes as he

    thought of Dawson Group.

    "I heard that Joseph is in charge of it. Why don''t you put me in charge of this coboration?"

    "Do you have to do this for Joseph?" Hardy was unhappy. "Paisley, you know what kind of person

    Joseph is, right? Don''t waste your time on him."

    "You seem to be displeased with him. Is it because he made you look bad just now?" Paisley asked

    with an arched brow.

    "You are not gentlemanly enough. Are you the only one who gets to make others look bad? I was still

    considering being with him. But now when I see how he embarrassed you and made you so angry, I

    am determined to be with him."

    Hardy didn''t get angry at what Paisley said.

    Instead, he looked at her coldly and said, "You have better think it through."

    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to stop me. I will definitely be with Joseph and no one can change my

    mind!"

    Paige, who was about to knock on the door, eavesdropped Paisley''s speech.

    She was about to tell Hardy that her office was done decorating. However, she didn''t expect that she

    would hear this.

    Paige felt as if her heart was pricked by a hundred needles. So, she turned and left.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214

    In the afternoon, she excused herself by saying she needed to take care of some matters. However,

    she returned to Lake View Nest.

    Everything was the same as the day they had quarreled. She didn''t clean up that day as she left in a

    rush. Joseph most definitely wouldn''te back to clean it up.

    She reminisced the sweet memories she shared with Joseph as she stared at the messy house.

    There was a pang of hurt as Paige bent down to clean the mess.

    After she was done, she walked to the room with heavy footsteps. She could see her suitcase once she

    opened the door.

    The luggage was packed when they quarreled for the first time. She sat by the bed and stared into

    space as she looked at the luggage.

    Thest time she came back to pack her bags, Joseph had rushed to stop her from leaving. Would he

    do the same this time?

    She knew that it was only her wishful thinking. Joseph had already admitted that they had broken up.

    So why would he stop her?

    Paige could easily walk out with her luggage, but she was reluctant to leave.

    If she left that day, she would never have a reason to return. So she hoped that Joseph woulde

    back and stop her from leaving.

    With this faint hope, Paige waited in the house for two hours. Even until the evening sky had turned into

    molten brass. Joseph still hadn''t appeared.

    Paige knew that what she hoped for would note true. So she smiled bitterly and walked out of the

    room with her luggage in hand. Once she reached the living room, she heard the door being opened

    and she halted in her steps.

    The door was pushed open, but it wasn''t Joseph who entered. It was Bobby instead.

    When he saw Paige in the room, he was shocked. "Uh, Miss Anderson?"

    "I''m just here to take something," she mustered up a smile.

    "I see. I''m here to get something for Sir Joseph too," Bobby exined.

    "I see," Paige said.

    Bobby''s words made her heart turn cold. Joseph had already decided to move out, but there she was

    hoping that he was going to make her stay. She felt she was just so stupid.

    She carried her suitcase in a hurry and strode to the lift. Bobby scratched his head and decided to call

    Joseph. "Sir Joseph, I came to get your stuff and I met Miss Anderson. She''s here for her stuff, should I

    stop her from leaving?"

    Joseph answered coldly, "Stop her? Those are her legs, she can just leave if she wants to."

    Bobby scratched his head again. Maybe he shouldn''t have made that call.

    When she arrived downstairs, Paige put her luggage in the car booth and started the engine. Tears

    were about to spill from her eyes.

    The breakup with Joseph felt worse than she had expected. If she hadn''t scolded Joseph like that,

    would theye to this extent? Why didn''t she restrain herself a little? Paige thought with teary eyes.

    She was a spoiled woman. She always thought that she would be loved and spoiled by Joseph. Never

    did she expect that there was a limit to his love.

    Perhaps he longed to break up with her.

    Didn''t the rumours say that no woman could be with him for more than three months?

    She had been together with Joseph for more than three months, so the reason for breaking up wasn''t

    because she was too unreasonable. It must be because he was bored with her and he had met Paisley

    Anthony.

    As Paige''s imagination ran wild, her phone rang. It was Liam, so she picked it up.

    As soon as she was about to answer it, a car appeared out of nowhere. She shouted in shock and her

    phone fell out from her grip.

    She was frozen in shock when she watched her car crash into another.

    Luckily, only the bo of her car was damaged and she wasn''t injured.

    The owner of the other car was a middle-aged bald man. There was a little bruise on his forehead.

    Looking at how his favourite car was damaged, he got down in anger.

    Paige was still in shock when the man pointed at her and started scolding her.

    Seeing how she was timid and afraid, he began to get ruder.

    He started cursing her. Paige was so angry that she retorted, "How can you curse at me?"

    "What can you do about it? I just bought this new car and I am so angry about it! Don''t drive if you don''t

    know how to! What the..."

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He was calling out a string of dirty words when someone grabbed his cor and punched him in his

    face.

    His mouth was instantly covered in blood and he stopped cursing.

    Paige''s eyes were wide open as she watched this scene unfold. That person then punched him in the

    stomach twice until he begged for mercy.

    The bald man covered his stomach and knelt on the ground. Paige stepped back in fright and that

    person supported her waist. "You must be shocked."

    "I... Mr. Anthony, Paige did not know what to say as he appeared in front of her.

    With Hardy''s help, the ident was quickly dealt with. It was the man''s fault for not letting Paige''s car

    have a go first. And when the police arrived, he was fined.

    Paige''s car was damaged and couldn''t be driven. So it was towed away by the repair factory.

    Afterward, she got on Hardy''s car.

    After getting in the car, Paige came to her senses and said, "Thank you, Mr. Anthony."

    "It''s nothing. Are you alright? You must be really shocked."

    "A little."

    "Have you eaten yet? I haven''t had my dinner. Why don''t we take dinner together?"

    Thinking about how he helped her, Paige did not refuse. "Alright, I''ll treat you."

    "How can I let a woman treat me?" Hardy smiled and said, "I''ll treat you, let''s go to Revolving

    Restaurant."

    "Okay!" Paige nodded and agreed.

    The both of them entered Revolving Restaurant. Hardy wanted a seat by the window, where he could

    enjoy the night view.

    As soon as Paige and Hardy sat down and finished ordering, Michael entered with a few friends. He

    could immediately see Paige and Hardy sitting together by the window. An incredulous look spread

    across his face.

    In the Dawson family, Joseph was lyingzily on the sofa while Hayden was talking to him sincerely.

    "You have done a good job today and made me proud. This is the first time I feel so happy. You have to

    continue working hard. I don''t expect you to be like Hardy. But at least be like Aiden." Hearing Hardy''s

    name made Josephugh out. Hayden knew that he didn''t like Hardy.

    "Don''t look so indignant. Hardy is the same age as you, but he can obviously handle things better than

    you. He is so much more mature. You didn''t have to embarrass him in public, right?"

    "Alright, I''ll be sure to learn from Hardy," Joseph emphasized. Hayden could tell that he wasn''t going to

    listen to what he said by his attitude.

    He sighed and said, "Alright, I''ll stop talking about him. Tell me what happened with Elizabeth today.

    Even though she is a shameless woman, you didn''t have to embarrass her. After all, she is your sister-

    inw."

    "Alright, I''II be sure to take everything in if she ever mocks me again. I have to since she''s my sister-in-

    law.. "

    Hayden shook his head andughed at his words. "Forget it, I''ll stop talking. You''re annoyed with

    talking to me, right? Go on out and have fun."

    "Alright, I''II be leaving now," Joseph stood up immediately. Seeing how excited he was to leave,

    Hayden stopped him again.

    "Paisley is a really great woman. You have to contact her frequently. After all, she saved me before."

    "Why should I contact her? Should I marry her just because she saved you?"

    Hayden was stunned by what he said. Did Joseph have no interest in her at all?

    While he was still in a daze, he heard the footsteps of Joseph retreating. The expressions on his face

    changed in seconds.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215

    Joseph walked quickly to his car, but just as he opened the car door, Michael called him.

    "Joseph, you shoulde to Revolving Restaurant now. Your woman is being stolen by Hardy. Come

    get even with him."

    "Heh!" Joseph snorted coldly into his phone.

    "What? You don''t believe me? They are chatting andughing happily. It seems that they''re quite

    close."

    "Even if they are, so what? Don''t bother telling me such things in the future. I don''t want to know."

    "What do you mean? Are both of you still in a cold war? You''re a man, you should just let it go."

    "It''s not a cold war, it''s a breakup! She has nothing to do with me anymore."

    "Are you... telling the truth?"

    "When did I ever joke?" Joseph answered as he got on the car.

    Hearing the car door shut loudly, Michael jumped in shock. Was he angry?

    Was he angry because he broke up with her?

    Michael had only wanted to agitate Joseph, but now he didn''t dare to say anything else.

    "Okay, let''s have a drink tonight."

    "Okay, meet you at the old ce." Joseph hung up the phone.

    Michael stood there for a while and called Aiden. "Joseph and Paige have broken up. He seems to be

    enraged. I shouldn''t have told him about Paige and Hardy having dinner."

    "It''s normal to be pissed off after his girlfriend got stolen away. But it''s a good thing that they''ve broken

    up. They can just go their separate ways now," Aiden said nonchntly.

    "So should we console him tonight?"

    "Console him? He''s smart and logical enough, he doesn''t need us to console him. We just have to

    drink with him."

    After Paige and Hardy finished their meal, Hardy sent her home. As she walked past the courtyard,

    Liam walked out of the house. He smiled at her when he saw her.

    "You''re back?"

    "Yeah.." Paige answered faintly.

    "Did Hardy send you back?"

    "Yes," Paige answered with a sh of annoyance in her expression. She walked past Liam and walked

    into the house.

    Liam followed her and asked, "Why didn''t you ask him toe in?"

    How could she, a single woman, asking a single man toe into her house? What the hell was he

    talking about?

    Paige sneered silently. She did not want to speak to Liam at all and she just made her way up the

    staircase.

    Liam stopped her. "Wait,e here. I have something to say."

    Paige walked to the sofa across him and sat down. "What is it?"

    Liam coughed slightly and said, "Uhm... Did Hardy invite you to his cruise party?"

    "No." Paige shook her head.

    "Why didn''t he?" Liam couldn''t quite believe her.

    "Dad, why would he invite me? I don''t even know him well" Paige could not take it any longer.

    "He''s nice to you and even agreed to coborate with me. He even asked you to work at his office and

    prepared an office for you. He treats you nicely, so of course, he would send you an invitation card."

    "Dad, I think you''ve got it wrong. He didn''t agree to work with you, but it''s you that kept clinging on to

    him. As for me working at hispany, that was your suggestion. He agreed to it because he didn''t

    want to embarrass you. Please don''t think so highly of me."

    "Even so, Hardy really treats you well. Didn''t you notice that he is different towards you? Last night

    after the rumour spread, he didn''t do anything about it. He even let you work at hispany. That is

    enough to prove that you are special to him."

    Hearing the word ''rumour'', Paige looked up in surprise.

    Liam was someone who could do anything for his own selfish means. She was suspicious about the

    rumour between herself and Hardy went viral the other day.

    She looked at Liam doubtfully. "You are the one that spread the rumour, right?"

    "''Nope." Liam denied.

    Although he denied it, Paige could see the uneasiness in his eyes. "You must have been the one who

    did it! Dad, how could you do that?"

    "Alright, I admit it was me who spread the rumour. But this is not a big matter, and I just wanted to

    check if it was true. That''s all, I swear!"

    Seeing Liam speaking so righteously, Paige was speechless.

    He didn''t even think that he was wrong.

    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Paige, I can tell that Hardy really likes you. And he will definitely invite you to the cruise party. By then,

    can you help me get another invitation card?"

    "What are you going to do with the invitation card?" Paige looked at Liam coldly.

    "His cruise party is only for young people. With your age, I don''t think it''s suitable for you to go."

    "I''m not going. I''m just helping someone." Liam scratched his head awkwardly.

    "Who asked you to do this?" Paige asked.

    "It''s. it''s just a friend," Liam stammered.

    Paige could already guess who it was.

    It must be Sophia!

    Of course, he wouldn''t forget to make ns for her since they both were really close.

    Paige was furious. Since he wouldn''t tell her, she didn''t want to expose him. "Dad, Hardy and I aren''t

    close. I don''t think I can help you."

    "Paige, it''s very simple. Just mention it to him," Liam didn''t give up.

    "I don''t have an invitation myself. How am I supposed to mention it?" Paige said and got up to leave.

    Liam stared at her retreating back and clenched his fists. Since Paige was useful to him, so he couldn''t

    afford to offend her.

    Therefore, he swallowed the curse that was about to blurt at her.

    At Climax Space, Michael got of his car and entered the lobby. Meanwhile, Paisley was walking in his

    direction.

    Seeing Michael, Paisley smiled and greeted him, "Hello, Michael."

    "Miss Anthony, are you alone today?"

    "Yes, I''m alone."

    "Joseph, Aiden and I are going for drinks. Do you want toe together?" Michael thought of Joseph

    when he looked at Paisley.

    Paisley seemed to be interested in Joseph.

    Besides, Joseph was in a bad mood after breaking up with Paige. He might feel better after seeing a

    beautiful woman like Paisley.

    "Won''t I disturb you guys?" Paisley asked gently.

    "No, of course not. Come on!" Paisley followed Michael to their VIP room while Aiden and Joseph were

    chatting inside.

    When they saw Michael entering with Paisley, they were stunned.

    Michael smiled. "I ran into Miss Anthony outside by coincidence. So I invited her to join us."

    Aiden nced at Paisley, who stood tall and straight. He immediately understood what was going on

    when he saw her gaze fall on Joseph.

    He was fully aware of what Michael was trying to do. He smiled and pointed to the seat next to Joseph.

    "Miss Anthony, please sit here."

    Paisley walked to Joseph and sat down beside him. "Hello, Mr. Dawson!"

    "Hey, Miss Anthony," Joseph forced a smile when he saw her as he was slightly annoyed.

    What the hell was Michael trying to do?

    Why did he ask her along?

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216

    Paisley could not fathom Joseph, but her heartbeat erratically when she looked at his gentle smile.

    Joseph''s smile was really too charming.

    Indeed, what Hardy said that she was only attracted to his appearance was actually true. He was just

    so handsome that she didn''t mind if he didn''t have any talents.

    Paisley felt much happier as she looked at his appearance. So she held up her ss to bring a toast to

    Joseph, "Here''s to you, Mr. Dawson. Congrattions for your coboration with Acma Corporation

    today!"

    He had embarrassed Hardy that day, but here Paisley was congratting him. Joseph was slightly

    surprised by her attitude. So he smiled and clinked his ss with hers.

    "Thank you, Miss Anthony."

    Aiden and Michael locked eyes as they saw how Paisley took the initiative to speak to Joseph.

    Aiden then said, "I heard that Mr. Anthony was embarrassed deeply by him. Aren''t you angry with

    him?"

    "My brother''s business has nothing to do with me." Paisley replied. "Besides, business is like a

    battlefield. You should know that whatever you do to others mighte back to you someday."

    "That''s right! Miss Anthony, you are right. I have decided to have you as my friend. Let''s toast to you,"

    Aiden said and raised his ss.

    Paisley clinked her ss with Aiden''s.

    Paisley was open-minded and elegant.

    Aiden and Michael were greatly impressed by her.

    They kept toasting her and Paisley did not seem to reject them. Seeing this, Joseph scrunched his

    brows. "That''s enough. Why are you bullying ady? How shameless."

    "Do you feel sorry for her?" Aiden looked with his eyes scrunched together. "If you feel sorry, you

    should drink for her."

    Joseph looked at Aiden speechlessly.

    Paisley then smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I can hold my liquor. Even my brother can''t beat me in this."

    "Really?" Aiden couldn''t quite believe him.

    Aiden had seen how well Hardy drinks as well

    "It''s true." Paisley answered very seriously.

    "Joseph can drink well too. Why don''t both of you drink andpete who''s better?" Michael was eager

    to watch them.

    "Why should I ept your suggestion?" Joseph retorted.

    "Well, we can y some games and the loser shall drink."

    "I''m not interested." Joseph refused.

    "Are you afraid of losing?" Aiden provoked him.

    "Who said I''d lose?"

    "People say that those who seed in love always fail in gambles. Why don''t we see if it''s true." Aiden

    took the dice and said, "Let''s y by the old rules, the smaller count will have to drink."

    They started throwing dice.

    Joseph was on a winning streak. Aiden, Michael, and Paisley were losing behind.

    Aiden and Michael were agitated. "What is happening? Didn''t it say that those who seed in love fail

    in gambling? Why do you keep winning?"

    "Exactly, what is happening? It must be we are sitting in an unlucky position," Michael asked to change

    seats with Joseph, but then he still lost.

    He and Aiden downed two bottles of beers respectively while Paisley drank two bottles of XO.

    Joseph did not even touch his ss once.

    Aiden was already a little tipsy, but he still wanted to continue. Joseph put the dice down and said, "It''s

    no fun to keep winning. Enough of this game."

    The rest of them were drunk, but Joseph was still sober. Aiden staggered and said, "Didn''t you say that

    he''s going to lose because he seeds in love?"

    A hint of gloom shed across Joseph''s eyes. Who said that he was sessful in love?

    He was so annoyed that he didn''t want to stay any longer. So he said gloomily, "Let''s end the day."

    "Okay, you should send Miss Anthony back." Paisley had drunk so much that he didn''t have a choice

    but to do so.

    When Paisley and Joseph walked out together, she was staggering but she was still conscious. Once

    both of them reached the parking lot, Bobby drove to where they were waiting. Out of courtesy, he

    helped her to hold the door.

    Paisley turned sideways and got onto the car. As he was about to get into the car, a sharp voice

    echoed, "Wait!"

    Joseph turned and saw Abbie''s head poke out from a car. "Joseph,e here. I have something to

    say."

    Joseph looked at her for a few seconds and walked to her. "What do you want to say?"

    Abbie''s body reeked of alcohol as she was drinking earlier. Once Joseph walked over to her, she

    opened the door and got down. She pointed at him and said, "My brother told me not to offend you, and

    I have promised not to. But I just can''t take it any longer."

    Seeing how Joseph helped Paisley hold the door so considerately, Abbie was furious.

    Paige had done so much for him, but he had always been lying to her.

    He immediately abandoned Paige when he saw Paisley was more outstanding than Paige. He was

    such a jerk.

    Abbie ignored the possibility that Aiden might cut off her card and started scolding him.

    "Paige knew what kind of person you were long before, and it''s just great that she finally decided to

    leave you, you disgusting jerk!"

    "Look at what a hypocrite you are. You are a womanizer, you love every single woman you see. I really

    regret speaking up for you before. I must have been blinded. You are horrible yboy, you should just

    leave Paige as far as possible!"

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Joseph''s expression was calm when Abbie scolded him. Abbie was angrier when Joseph stayed silent.

    "You might not know this, but Paige has found her Mr. Right. He is more handsome, richer and more

    capable than you. Paige didn''t even ask for anything, but he offered her father a project that worth

    billions. This is something you could never provide her."

    This made Joseph''s expression turn dark in anger. So did Paige choose Hardy over him because

    Hardy was more outstanding than him and could help her father?

    "So, Paige made the right choice by leaving you Actually, she had wanted to break up with you for quite

    some time¡­¡±

    Abbie drank too much and couldn''t register what she was saying. All she was trying to do was make it

    look as if Paige was the one who wanted the break-up. "Oh, by the way, if you and Paisley really get

    together, you might have to call her sister-inw. Hahaha!" Abbie doubled over withughter.

    Joseph stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly gave a fierce punch towards her.

    Abbie shouted in fear.

    She subconsciously shielded her head.

    However, Joseph only punched the car behind her.

    He punched the car so hard that it became dented. All he got was an injured hand.

    Hearing the loud bang, Bobby quickly got down and rushed over to him. Seeing Joseph''s bloody hand,

    he was shocked, "Sir Joseph, I''ll send you to the hospital."

    "There''s no need!" Joseph ignored his injured hand and looked at Abbie coldly.

    "Since you''re Aiden''s sister, I will let you off this time. But if this ever happens again, I''ll cut off your

    tongue!"

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217

    Joseph got into his car again.

    Looking at his hand, Paisley took out a tissue to help him stop the bleeding but she didn''t ask him

    anything.

    She was a smart woman who knew how to observe the situation.

    While helping Joseph to stop the bleeding, she told Bobby, "Hurry to the hospital!"

    "No, it''s not necessary, just send Ms. Anthony home," Joseph said expressionlessly.

    "But your hand might be infected!"

    "Nah... It''s just a minor injury," Joseph insisted on not going, so Paisley could only oblige.

    It was only a small injury, so he could take care of it himself. Besides, they weren''t familiar enough for

    her to make decisions for him.

    Bobby quickly sent Paisley back to the Anthony family. Once she got down, she waved to him and the

    car sped off.

    Once there were no outsiders, Bobby asked, "Sir, should I send you to the hospital?"

    "No, it''s just external injury. It''s not very serious though," Joseph said in annoyance with a gloomy

    expression.

    "Miss Cook drank too much, you don''t have to take her words seriously."

    "I know. I couldn''t hold it in just now. But I''m much better now," Joseph could be honest in front of

    Bobby.

    Once they returned to the vi, Bobby put some disinfectant on his wound. After bandaging it, he went

    back upstairs.

    It was alreadyte at night, but Joseph was not in the least tired. His hand hurt slightly, but he just

    stood quietly on the balcony until sunrise.

    When the sky was illuminated with golden shadows, he returned to his bedroom.

    After being awake the whole night, he turned off his phone and fell asleep soon.

    He finally woke up at noon. After he took a bath, he felt much better and went downstairs.

    Bobby was waiting dutifully downstairs.

    Once he saw Joseph, he stood up.

    "Sir Joseph, you''re awake!"

    "Yes! No one called me, right?" Joseph asked.

    "Mr. Aiden called and asked about how you were. When he heard that you were fine, he hung up."

    Bobby replied. "Sir Joseph, are you hungry? Where should we go for lunch?"

    "Let''s go to Wolf Group! Ask James to go too," Joseph replied.

    The car then sped off to Wolf Group. As Bobby was driving, he kept ncing at Joseph.

    He waspletely different from how he was the previous night, where his brows were tightly knotted

    together. But now, there was no sign of sadness on him.

    Bobby breathed a sigh of relief and sped up.

    Once the car arrived at Wolf Group, Joseph got down and entered the hotel.

    In the hall, Abbie held Paige''s hand with a bitter expression. "Paige, my brother has cut off my card.

    From today onwards, I am broke and have nothing on me anymore. You have to take care of me from

    now on, alright?''

    "What''s going on?" Paige looked at Abbie in surprise. He spoilt her very much so why would he do

    that?

    "It''s a long story. I drank a little too much yesterday. And when I saw Joseph and Paisley getting close, I

    couldn''t stop myself from scolding him."

    Abbie scratched her head and said, "Joseph is such a petty man. Not only did he get violent, he even

    threatened me andined to my brother. So he cut off my card. Well.. I am so unlucky."

    "Did he actually hit you?" Paige''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "He didn''t actually hit me, but he punched my car. And now my car is dented. I have to spend a few

    hundred thousand dors to have it repaired. My brother doesn''t want to help me to fix it too. So I have

    to find a way. And that jerk, Joseph said he was going to cut off my tongue if I ever say something

    ridiculous to him."

    "Abbie, I know you did it for me... I got you into this." Paige sighed and said, "Next time, you should

    walk away if you ever see him. Don''t provoke him because of me. It''s not worth it."

    "I know. I won''t do it ever again. But I don''t know when my brother will recover my card."

    "It doesn''t matter. I can lend you some money."

    Upon hearing this, Abbie smiled and said, "I''m relieved to hear you say that. By the way, why are you

    treating me to lunch at Wolf Group today?"

    "I''m not treating you. It''s my dad," Liam was going to treat Hardy for lunch, and he forced Paige to

    come as well.

    Paige didn''t want to, but since Hardy agreed to it so she had no choice but to attend the lunch date. To

    prevent Liam from doing anything embarrassing, she asked Abbie toe together.

    As long as Abbie was around, Liam wouldn''t be so shameless and care more about his reputation.

    Hearing that it was Liam who invited her, she nodded and said, "Alright, it''s rare that your father is

    treating us. We can go shopping after that. There is a new fish spa that we can try."

    "Fish spa? Forget it," Paige thought of how the fish bit her and she got a goosebump immediately.

    Abbie spoke softly in her ear. "I''m telling you, the real reason I''m going is because there''s a handsome

    hunk there. I am going to flirt with him."

    "Aren''t you afraid that your brother will find out?"

    "I''m not afraid. Why can''t I flirt with men?" Abbie''s self-righteousness made Paigeugh out loud.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Afterward, familiar footsteps sounded behind them and Paige saw Joseph at this point. Her footsteps

    halted and her smile disappeared.

    Abbie was about to tell Paige about the handsome guy but when she saw her stop walking, she turned

    and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Joseph walked past them with long strides and went to the lift. He didn''t even spare them a nce.

    Watching Joseph get in, Abbie finally came to her senses.

    "Did you see that? His hands are wrapped with a bandage. That is evidence that he hit my car

    yesterday. He must be a violent person. It''s a good thing that you broke up with him. What if he hits

    you?"

    Paige didn''t reply.

    Joseph always coaxed her, so it was the first time seeing him act so cold towards her. This made Paige

    feel uneasy.

    The man who just brushed past her was like an entirely different person. He exuded an aura that told

    people to keep away. Paige''s heart sank and upset as they were now strangers.

    Because of the encounter with Joseph, Paige was in a bad mood again.

    As Joseph entered the luxurious room upstairs, James had already ordered the dishes.

    Once Joseph was there, James stood up and greeted him, "Mr. Dawson."

    Joseph motioned for him to sit and he walked to the seat in the middle.

    James saw his bandaged hand and felt worried for him. He immediately filled a bowl of soup for him

    and said, "Have some soup to warm yourself. Is your hand alright?"

    "It''s fine." Joseph finished the bowl of soup and put it down.

    James then helped him set up the dishes. Without saying anything, he looked down and started eating.

    He ate quickly as he was very hungry.

    James had never seen him eat so hastily before. As he looked at Joseph, he wanted to say something

    to him, but he didn''t know what to say.

    After he was half-full, he put down his chopsticks. He turned to look at James and said, "Help me invite

    the Director of Urban Construction tonight. Hardy and Liam are going to build an amusement park, so I

    want to make it difficult for them."

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218

    James paused for a moment before replying, "Mr. Dawson, they''ve sessfully bid on that piece of

    land. I think..."

    Joseph sneered. "Sessfully bid? Ha! They only seeded because of underhanded means. You

    just have to send the evidence of it¡­", Joseph sneered.

    James knew that Joseph made up his mind.

    Hardy was definitely going to suffer a loss this time. "Mr. Dawson, haven''t you always been at peace

    with Hardy? Why¡­"

    "That guy and Liam coborated and stole my woman. I can''t just swallow this anger. If I don''t get my

    revenge, I might die of anger," Joseph let him know his n to get revenge.

    James found it somewhat amused, "Mr. Dawson, regarding Miss Anderson, you can..."

    "Don''t mention her. I am someone that will take revenge if I have to. I''ll respect her if she wishes to be

    with Hardy. So don''t ever talk to me about this again. By the way, go and transfer one billion dors to

    Bobby. And let him give it to Paige."

    "What do you mean?"

    "The breakup fee!" Joseph said indifferently.

    Since Paige chose Hardy for the billion-dor coboration, he was going to transfer the same amount

    to her and go their separate ways.

    When Paige and Abbie entered the room, Liam and Anthony were already there.

    Liam''s face stiffened when he saw Abbie walked together with Paige.

    The reason for him to invite Hardy for lunch was that he wanted to get an invitation to the cruise

    gathering for Sophia. But now that Abbie was here, how could he ever ask for it?

    Abbie saw his expression and guessed that he was ufortable. She smiled and said, "Is it alright if I

    come unannounced, uncle?"

    "No! Sit here, Abbie!" Liam forced a smile and introduced her to Hardy. "This is Abbie Cook, and he''s

    Mr. Anthony."

    "Hello, Miss Cook!" Hardy greeted her politely.

    "Hello, Mr. Antony!" Abbie smiled and sat down. Paige then sat next to Abbie.

    Because Abbie was here, Liam could not ask for the invitation or even talk about anything else. So he

    just ate quietly.

    Paige and Abbie both loved eating, but Paige did not have much appetite after seeing Joseph that day.

    So she didn''t eat much.

    On the other hand, Abbie was eating ravenously without beingdylike.

    Hardy was a little stunned as he watched her eat.

    After the meal, Abbie brought Paige away, saying that they had to meet up with another friend. She

    didn''t give Liam a chance to do anything weird.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    They then walked to the parking lot. Hardy''s assistant walked down the car and handed Hardy two

    gold-sealed invitation cards.

    Hardy smiled and passed the invitation cards to Abbie and Paige. "I will be holding a cruise party

    tomorrow night. I hope Miss Cook and Paige can make some time for it.

    "Thank you for your invitation, Mr. Anthony. We will be there on time!" Abbie epted the invitation.

    Paige was not interested in the party, but since Abbie already epted it, she did not refuse.

    Seeing Hardy handed them the invitation cards, Liam coughed slightly to remind Paige.

    Paige ignored his hint. Seeing how she ignored him, Liam had no choice but to grab this opportunity

    himself. If he didn''t grab it now, he might lose this chance forever. So he put his dignity aside and

    asked, "Do you have any more invitation card, Mr. Anthony?"

    "Mr. Anderson, this party is only for young people," Hardy said subtly.

    "I''m not the one who wants to go, I have a friend that wishes to join." Since he personally asked for one

    himself, Hardy couldn''t ignore him. So for the sake of Paige, he gave Liam an invitation card.

    Liam took the invitation card and left in glee. Once Abbie and Paige got in the car, Abbie started to

    "Why did your dad behave this way? Doesn''t he feel embarrassed? What does he need it for,

    anyway?"

    "He wants to give it to his mistress''s daughter", Paige sneered.

    "Sophia Martin? She has such a infamous reputation now. Why would he let her join this party? What is

    he thinking?" Abbie asked in surprise.

    "I don''t know. I don''t understand what''s going on in his mind, anyway. Just ignore him. I''m not the one

    getting embarrassed, anyway."

    Abbie drove to the fish spa to show Paige the handsome guy that she was talking about. However, she

    didn''t see him there, so she asked the manager about it. Then, she found out that the handsome guy

    was not working there anymore.

    Abbie was a bit depressed. "Why did he suddenly quit? I remember him saying that he liked working

    here."

    "Maybe something happened."

    "What could be the matter? This is infuriating. I should have asked for his phone number if I knew that

    this would happen." Seeing Abbie left with Paige, the manager made a phone call.

    "Mr. Davis, I have done as you said. Miss Cook has already left." Michael, who was on the other end of

    the line, held the phone up while looking at the document in front of him.

    After hearing that, he said, "Alright. Give that guy a sum of money and ask him never to return to B

    City."

    After hanging up the phone, Michael rubbed between his eyebrows and thought for a moment. Then he

    continued sifting through the documents.

    Since she couldn''t see that handsome guy from before, Abbie was in a bad mood.

    Besides, she couldn''t go out shopping because Aiden deactivated her card.

    Paige gave her a card, but she didn''t take it.

    "No, I have to find my brother and ask him to reactivate my card."

    "I don''t think our brother will reactivate it so quickly."

    "I don''t think so either. It''s all because of Joseph Dawson" Abbie said while turning the wheel.

    Suddenly, her eyes shone with excitement. "I should get Michael to help me persuade him."

    Paige agreed with this idea, too.

    Michael and Aiden were good friends.

    He was also the soon-to-be bridegroom of her sister. He might be willing to help her persuade Aiden to

    reactivate her card.

    Abbie immediately called Michael but his line was busy. "That d*mn guy. Is he so busy?"

    Hearing Abbie scolding him like that, Paige couldn''t help butugh. "Why don''t we look for him at his

    lawyer firm?"

    "Okay, let''s go have a look!"

    Abbie soon parked her car in front of his firm. When she said that she was looking for Michael, the

    beautiful receptionist immediately let them in.

    Abbie and Paige were led to Michael''s office. He was sitting at his desk, with a pile of documents in

    front of him.

    Abbie was familiar with him, so she sat down in front of him and started telling him about it. "Michael,

    can you help me persuade my brother? I don''t have a single cent now. Life is too hard for me. Can you

    help me persuade him to at least give me some living expenses?"

    "I can''t help you with this." Michael shook his head. "He won''t listen to me though."

    "Then who can help me?"

    "Joseph. Go and apologize to him and your brother will reactivate it for you."

    "Never!" Abbie was not going to apologize for it. "I will never do that. I''ll find a way to earn money for

    myself."

    "How are you going to do that?" Michael asked.

    "I am going to race. After all, it''s been a long time since Ist raced."

    As soon as Abbie ended her sentence, Michael''s face turned dark and he red at her fiercely.

    "It seems that Aiden has spoiled you too much. If you dare to race, I''ll make sure he breaks your legs."

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219

    His sudden change of expression startled Abbie. "Why are you so fierce? Who do you think you are?"

    "You can have a try if you don''t believe me," Michael looked at her coldly. He had always been cheerful

    and humorous towards her. So this change in attitude made her feel afraid.

    "What the hell! Can anyone just bully me? If you weren''t my brother-inw, I wouldn''t havee to you

    for help, anyway! Let''s go, Paige!"

    Abbie took Paige''s hand and left. Michael sat in his chair with a scary look on his face.

    He looked like a devil that just rose from hell.

    Abbie pulled Paige out of Michael''sw firm and got on her car angrily. "That d*mn Michael. Who does

    he think he is to threaten me?"

    "Alright, cool down. I have money, you can use it first. He can''t possibly cut your card off for the rest of

    your life, right?" Paige persuaded her.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Well, there''s nothing else I can do," Abbie started the engine and left.

    Suddenly, Paige received a call from Bobby.

    "Miss Anderson, it''s Bobby speaking. Do you have some time to spare?"

    "Yes, I have some time. Is anything that matters?"

    "Yes, there is. I would like to talk to you in person. You can choose the location."

    Paige gave him the address of the cafe nearby and Abbie drove her there.

    She waited in the cafe with Abbie for about half an hour before Bobby arrived.

    Bobby greeted them once he entered, "Hello Miss Anderson and Miss Cook."

    "Have a seat, I ordered some coffee."

    "No, I''m leaving soon." Bobby didn''t sit down and he gave her a card. "This is for you. The password is

    six eights."

    "What is this?" Paige looked at the card incredulously.

    "Sir Joseph asked me to give it to you."

    "Joseph? Why is he giving me a card?"

    "There is one billion dors in this card. It is the breakup fee for you. Please ept it, Miss Anderson."

    "Breakup fee? One billion dors?" Abbie jumped in shock upon hearing that. Howe Joseph was

    so generous?

    She looked at Paige immediately, whose face was flushed. "What does he take me for? I don''t want his

    money. Take it back."

    "This is Sir Joseph''s order. Please don''t make things difficult for me, Miss Anderson." Seeing that Paige

    wasn''t going to ept it, he put it on the tray in front of him and walked away.

    "Stop! Take the card!" Paige got up and chased after him. Bobby had long legs, so he walked very

    quickly. She couldn''t even keep up with him.

    When Bobby reached his car, he sped off immediately.

    Paige stomped her feet with the card in her hand while tears were welling up in her eyes.

    Joseph was so infuriating, man!

    Was it so great to have money?

    One billion dors?

    What did he take her for?

    Paige threw the card on the ground angrily.

    Abbie followed behind and picked the card up. "Wow, Paige. Is it true? Is there really one billion dors

    in this card? Did he really give you this?"

    "I don''t know! Abbie, how can he do this? It''s so frustrating!"

    "What are you angry about? Since he wants to give it to you, you should just ept it. Let''s go and

    check if there really is one billion dors here."

    "No, don''t check it. What''s there to check?" Paige was furious.

    "Why not? What if he''s lying? I don''t believe that he would simply provide a billion dors. If he had to

    provide a breakup fee of one billion dors, how could he still have money? He doesn''t even have a

    proper job either."

    Abbie could not believe that there were a billion dors inside, so she brought Paige to the nearest

    ATM machine.

    She inserted the card and checked. Abbie looked at the screen and her eves almost bulged out of their

    sockets. "It really is a billion dors. He really gave you one billion, gosh!"

    Compared to Abbie''s disbelief, Paige was filled with anger.

    Joseph was too much of a bully.

    She wanted to look for him!

    Paige called Joseph and he finally answered after a long time. "Hello," he answered coldly.

    "What do you mean? Why did you ask Bobby to give me this card?" Paige asked angrily.

    "Didn''t Bobby make it clear to you?" Joseph asked nonchntly.

    "Joseph, what do you treat me as? Are you trying to show that you''re rich? I don''t want your break up

    fee!"

    "Where are you now? I''ll return this to you now."

    "Since I''ve given it to you, why are you acting so righteous?" Joseph was annoyed. "Is this too little for

    you? Do you want another billion?"

    "You b*stard!" As soon as Paige started cursing him, Joseph hung up.

    Paige immediately called back, but there was no answer.

    She dialled Joseph''s number a few more times but Joseph ignored her call.

    One billion dors was too little for her?

    Wasn''t she someone materialistic? If it were in the past, Joseph would believe that Paige was behaving

    like one.

    But now he didn''t believe that. She looked down on him and his inability to earn money.

    Seeing how she got together with Hardy in just a few days, he could tell how much she loved money.

    Joseph could not believe that she would love Hardy at first sight. It was obviously because Hardy had

    higher status and capabilitypared to him.

    It was enough to attract women with his status. He was young and had a good reputation, so she

    purposely found a reason to dump him. She got angry at him unreasonably and used him of

    something he didn''t do.

    Then she hooked up with that guy at noon and got into a rumor with him at night. The next day, she

    went to his office for work and had dinner with him. And now, they met up at noon again.

    When Joseph thought about this, he sneered coldly. Indeed, he gave her one billion dors to make her

    feel uneasy.

    Since she couldn''t get through his phone, Paige decided to see him in person.

    In the evening, Paige followed Abbie to Climax Space to look for Joseph. It was a coincidence that

    Hardy and Paisley were there.

    They greeted each other at the entrance.

    Soon, James, Aiden, and Michael arrived.

    Joseph was thest to arrive.

    Upon seeing Joseph, Paisley''s eyes sparkled. After greeting those guys, she walked to Joseph and

    asked, "How''s your hand?"

    "It''s alright", Joseph answered with a smile.

    Seeing Joseph''s charming smile, Paisley was so nervous. Paige, on the other hand, felt that her heart

    was pricked upon seeing that.

    She really wanted to turn around and leave.

    But when she thought of returning him the card, she couldn''t walk away.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220

    A group of people met at the entrance. All of them were aristocrats. So Hardy said, "What a

    coincidence, why don''t we spend the night together?"

    Aiden and Michael didn''t object to it as well. "As long as Joseph and Mr. Field agree to it, I''m okay with

    it."

    Hardyughed and looked at James, "Mr. Field, what do you think?"

    James looked at Joseph.

    He must be uninterested as he was still unhappy with Hardy. After all, he had stolen his woman.

    "How about you, Sir Joseph?" Upon seeing the way James asked for Joseph''s opinion, Hardy was

    stunned.

    James, the acting president of Wolf Group, was usually very aggressive and decisive. So it was weird

    seeing him ask Joseph about what he thought. What was their rtionship?

    Joseph nodded coldly. "Whatever."

    This was a sign of relief. They then walked to thergest VIP room. After they sat down, the waiters

    and waitresses walked in, bringing fruits and beer as they did.

    After Joseph sat down, Paisley immediately sat down next to him.

    Paige too sat down next to Abbie.

    From the corner of her eye, she could see him smiling as he spoke to Paisley. He looked so gentle that

    it made her frustrated.

    Hardy, who sat beside Aiden, got up and sat next to Paige.

    Seeing those sibling''s actions, Michael, Aiden, and James all pulled the corners of their mouths and

    smiled quietly.

    Aiden was just here for fun so he asked some of the hostesses to drink with them.

    He was waiting for some drama to happen that day.

    He asked two of the most popr hostesses in Climax Space to sit next to Hardy and Joseph

    This did not affect Joseph at all. However, Paisley was more affected by it. As she saw the hostess

    pouring a drink for Joseph, she stopped her and said, "His hand is hurt, so he can''t drink."

    Joseph smiled at how Paisley tried to defend him and he said, "It''s alright. It doesn''t affect me."

    As he was speaking, he took the ss from her and took a sip.

    Paisley didn''t say anything about it.

    She was really worried about Joseph.

    However, he was indifferent and very polite to her.

    The rumours said that he would never turn down any woman that got close to him, but this was very

    different from the rumour. Still, she wanted to get closer to him.

    However, Joseph exuded the aura of not wanting anyone to get near him. She didn''t want to be too

    straightforward as well. After all, as the eldest daughter of the Anthony family, she wanted to restrain

    herself and keep her dignity.

    However, Hardy rejected the hostess directly.

    "Please apany Mr. Cook, Mr. Field and Michael. I am fine by myself."

    She then nced at Aiden, who was smiling gleefully and said, "What''s the point in just sitting and

    drinking... We should y a game. What should we y?"

    "Cards? Or dice?" James asked.

    Aiden and Michael quickly objected as they remembered how badly they lost to Joseph the other day.

    "No, let''s y something new."

    "Like what?" James asked.

    "There are so many people here. We can y ¡®Truth or Dare¡¯!" Abbie said.

    "That''s childish!" Michael objected.

    "If you don''t want to, that only shows that you''re guilty of something and don''t want others to know

    about it," Abbie retorted.

    "Fine, let''s just y that. Does anyone object to it? We can vote," Aiden said.

    Joseph did not say anything. Paige, of course, supported Abbie. Seeing that Paige agreed, Hardy

    agreed as well. Soon, everyone agreed to this game.

    They sat around the table and began ying Truth or Dare.

    Abbie found a deck of cards.

    After removing the two ''Joker'' cards, she shuffled the cards and distributed them. The one with the

    lowest points had to choose between truth or dare while the second-lowest had to be the one to ask the

    question.

    For the first round, the question was how long have you not had sex with the opposite sex.

    Once she finished distributing the cards, Joseph had the most points. Next to him, Paisley had the

    lowest points while Abbie was the second-lowest.

    She looked at Paisley. "So, truth or dare?"

    "Truth!" Paisley made her choice and smiled shyly. "I have never had sex before."

    "Sh*t! You''re still a virgin?" Aiden eximed and looked at Joseph with suggesting eyes.

    Joseph turned to Paisley and smiled faintly.

    This answer was expected.

    Hearing that Paisley had never been with a man before, Paige felt much better.

    However, when she looked at Joseph and saw how she smiled at Paisley, she instantly down again.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Even Paisley had never been with one, but that might change after tonight.

    It was possible that Joseph would have sex with her that day. After all, with the flirtatious looks they

    were throwing at each other, they looked like they were having an adultery affair.

    For the second round, it was Joseph''s turn to distribute the cards. The question was, "Who do you like

    the most among us? It has to be of the opposite gender."

    This time, Paige had the smallest count, and Hardy was the second smallest. Hardy smiled and asked

    Paige, "Truth or dare?"

    Of course, Paige wouldn''t tell the truth. How could she say that she loved Joseph in front of so many

    people?

    After how he treated her, she would never admit that she liked him.

    Thus, Paige chose ''dare''. Hardy didn''t want to make it hard for her so he asked her to make an ugly

    face.

    Paige passed the test very easily. Seeing how Hardy had let Paige off easily, everyone protested.

    "Hey, that''s easy, man. You are too much!"

    "You guys can do the same. No one said that I couldn''t let her off easy anyway," Hardy retorted

    "Okay, let''s continue!" Joseph frowned

    It was Michael''s turn to distribute the cards.

    The question was, "Who is the person that you think of before falling asleep every day?"

    After shuffling the cards a few times, he wiggled his eyebrows at Joseph and Paisley.

    When Joseph looked at the sly expression on Michael''s face, he knew that there would be something

    weird. And it was true. Joseph got the least points while Paisley got the second least points.

    Paisley looked at Joseph and smiled. "Truth or dare?"

    "Truth," Joseph answered coldly.

    Everyone was interested in his answer.

    "Hurry up and spill. Who do you think of every day before sleeping?"

    "The people I think about every day before I go to bed are different." Joseph said slowly.

    "I can''t possibly tell you guys the names, right? Even if I wish to, I couldn''t possibly remember clearly."

    "D*mn, what kind of answer is this?" Abbie was the first to object. "Just say who it was the past few

    days."

    "You can''t lie. Tell the truth!" Aiden also said.

    "Well, let me think about it. I didn''t sleep the whole night until this morning. And before I slept, I was too

    tired that I couldn''t open my eyes. I didn''t have time to think before falling asleep.¡±

    "Is this even an answer? How about the night before? Who were you thinking of the previous night?"

    "The night before yesterday, I was thinking of my ex-girlfriend", Joseph answered truthfully.

    "Who is your ex-girlfriend?" Michael immediately asked.

    "This seems to be the second question, right?" He raised his brows and asked Michael.

    "F*ck, Joseph cheated. He didn''t even answer honestly."

    "There''s no problem with Joseph''s answer. You just asked who it was and he answered truthfully,"

    James spoke up for Joseph.

    "Next!"

    Paige looked at Joseph. Was he referring to her? Did he really think about her before sleeping?

    Then why did he wanted to break up? Or was he thinking about how much he wanted to break up with

    his ex-girlfriend?

    While she was still considering, they started the next round.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221

    In the next round, the question was, "Where did your first time happen and how long was the longest

    sex you''ve had."

    Aiden shuffled his cards a few times and smiled devilishly as he did so.

    Joseph warned Aiden with an rming re.

    Unfortunately, he drew the cards with the least points while Paige had the second least points.

    Aiden was obviously deliberate. Besides Hardy and Paisley, everyone else knew the rtionship

    between Paige and Joseph.

    Everyone looked at them. Paige forced herself to ask, "Truth or dare?"

    "Truth." Joseph answered as he took out a cigarette to light. He then puffed out a ring of smoke and

    looked at Paige through it.

    "My first time was at a nightclub. As for how long was the longest sex, I don''t quite remember. All I

    know is that I wanted it to go on but she couldn''t handle it any more so it ended."

    He said it as if it were nothing. However, Paisley was awkward as she heard it. Did Joseph mean that

    his ex-girlfriend was extremely charming?

    Did it mean that he had zero interest in herself?

    She already made it obvious that she was interested in him. Couldn''t he tell?

    Deep down, Paisley felt very ufortable but she didn''t let it show.

    Aiden and Michael knew who Joseph was talking about, so they both eximed in unison.

    "You''re bragging, aren''t you? I don''t believe that your body can handle it either. Did you take

    supplements and tonics?"

    "That''s the truth, believe it or not" Joseph shrugged and showed his palms.

    "The one you had the first time with and the one you had the longest time with, was it the same

    person?" Hardy asked.

    He could tell that Paisley was ufortable about knowing that. He didn''t approve of his sister''s

    rtionship with Joseph.

    After all, Paisley was a talented and wonderful woman. How could she be with such a loafer like

    Joseph? It would be best if he could make her give up on him.

    Joseph did not mind that it was the second question. Instead, he answered him, "Yes, it''s the same

    person."

    When he said this, Paisley dropped her nonchnt facade and her expression immediately changed.

    He was truthfully saying that he wanted to have sex with another woman.

    What kind of charm did she have?

    Paisley was not the only one that looked bad. Paige had an ugly expression too.

    They indeed had sex at a nightclub. But the person Joseph was talking about was definitely not her.

    After all. Joseph had countless women before their rtionship. Joseph was obviously still hung up on

    that woman, so why did he act like he was in love with her?

    She actually believed in his hypocrisy, which made Paige hate herself so much that she wanted to

    punch herself.

    Everyoneughed and said, "Alright then. Let''s continue."

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    After Joseph had the smallest cards twice in a row, he didn''t want to continue. "Change someone to

    shuffle the cards. I think Michael and Aiden are ying foul."

    So, Michael and Aiden had no choice but to hand the cards over to James. "You can rest assured

    now."

    Joseph was relieved that James was the one to distribute the cards. The question this round was,

    "What''s the name of an opposite sex that''s on your mind?"

    The stakes had also been raised. If the one with the smallest cards chosen ''Dare'', they would have to

    kiss the third person from their left.

    This was exciting, and everyone became nervous. Hardy would have to kiss Paige if he chose ''Dare''.

    Paige would have to kiss Joseph and he would have to kiss the hostess if they chose ''Dare''.

    Paisley would also have to kiss the hostess if she chose the same.

    Paisley was not in the least excited for this round. But she was nervous that Joseph would lose this

    round.

    After all, if Joseph got the smallest cards and wouldn''t say who he liked, he had to kiss the hostess.

    And this was something Paisley was not looking forward to.

    Everyone expected Joseph to lose this round. After all, his luck was bad throughout the whole game.

    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, James finished giving out the cards. Everyone looked at their cards.

    Josephughed and threw out his cards, "I''m waiting for a good show!"

    It was the card with the biggest count, a King.

    Paisley breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that it wasn''t him.

    Paige also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then she looked at her own cards. Her expression immediately changed.

    She had the smallest cards, and Hardy was the same as her.

    Everyone was looking at Paige and Hardy.

    James smiled and said, "Ladies first. Miss Anderson, truth or dare?"

    "Well." Paige was hesitant. If she chose ''Truth'' she would have to say that she was thinking of Joseph.

    If she chose ''Dare'', she would have to kiss Joseph.

    It was too hard for her to choose. Joseph had already made his decision to break up. If she said she

    missed him, she would make a joke of herself.

    But if she didn''t, she had to kiss him. It felt like the truth would show one way or another.

    Seeing Paige hesitate, Joseph continued smoking expressionlessly.

    Aiden waited expectantly for a good show.

    "Paige, hurry up. Is it truth or dare? After you, we''ll let Mr. Anthony choose."

    Paige nced at Joseph. He looked indifferent and it annoyed her, "I don''t miss anyone now."

    "How could that be? You''re just brushing us off. This doesn''t count. Since you didn''t tell the truth, you''ll

    have to choose ''Dare''. Kiss the third person on your left!"

    "Paige doesn''t have a boyfriend now, so it''s normal not to have someone she misses," Abbie spoke up

    for her.

    "What about before? As far as I know, Miss Anderson had a boyfriend before. You couldn''t possibly

    have forgotten about him, right?" Michael persisted.

    Paige''s face turned red in embarrassment.

    Abbieughed coldly, "Her ex-boyfriend is so disgusting and shameless. Why would she think of him? I

    believe that she doesn''t miss anyone."

    "Yes, since she said there''s none, we''ll just believe her." Aiden spoke up for her too.

    "No, how are we supposed to y this game if we''re dishonest? Since it''s not the truth, choose ''Dare''

    and kiss Joseph!" Aiden and Michael were on the same page.

    Paige looked at Joseph with her face red while Joseph was just sitting there indifferently.

    Beside him was Paisley, who was nervous. "Let''s forget it. I believe in Miss Anderson too."

    "Then let''s vote. Who believes in Miss Anderson and who doesn''t?"

    Aiden, James, Michael, and four other yers chose not to believe it. The only people who chose to

    believe it were Hardy, Paisley, and Abbie.

    Joseph did not vote, and Paige could not vote for herself.

    Even without Joseph''s vote, Paige lost the game. Aiden and Michaelughed out and said, "Just admit

    defeat and man up. Go and kiss Joseph! Hurry!"

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222

    Hardy''s face turned stiff. He was annoyed when the woman that he liked was going to kiss another

    man.

    He couldn''t just sit by and do nothing. So he stopped her, "It''s just a game, why take it so seriously?"

    Hardy spoke up for Paige, which made Joseph''s expression turn colder. James observed Joseph''s

    expression and spoke up casually.

    "Even though this is just a game, there are rules to follow, isn''t that right?" After hearing what James

    said, Hardy could not say anything more.

    Abbie was murmuring, "Just kiss him. He didn''t state which part of the body anyway, so just kiss his

    head."

    "That won''t do. Kissing hair doesn''t count," Michael immediately objected.

    "Are you sure you want to go against me? Brother-inw?" Abbie gritted her teeth.

    Michael stopped his speech immediately when she addressed him that way. James then said, "Kissing

    his hair or on the back of the hand won''t do. You''ll have to kiss his lips. Go on, everyone is waiting."

    The hostesses started cheering and causing amotion.

    Joseph just sat there expressionlessly while Paige stood up abruptly and walked to him.

    Seeing her stood up and walked over, Joseph still sat there with a cold expression.

    At this moment, Aiden and Michael kept gearing things up.

    "Joseph, why are you sitting there by yourself? A beauty is going to give you a kiss soon, you should

    get up and prepare for it."

    "That''s right, be a little more enthusiastic. What''s with that cold face?"

    Joseph threw away the cigarette butt that he was holding, then stood up. Everyone thought that he was

    going to kiss her as he walked towards her.

    However, once he reached her, he stepped aside and said, "Excuse me, I need to go to the

    washroom."

    The siblings from the Anthony family breathed a sigh of relief when Joseph walked past Paige.

    However, Paige was left standing there awkwardly. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to

    escape immediately.

    Joseph was truly heartless.

    He didn''t even leave her an ounce of dignity. Since he didn''t let her kiss him, was he afraid that Paisley

    would get jealous?

    He embarrassed Paige just for the sake of Paisley. Paige felt ashamed and infuriated.

    However, Abbie could understand how upset she must be feeling.

    She immediately pulled Paige to the back of her seat. "Since it''s Joseph''s problem, it has nothing to do

    with Paige, right? Let''s y something else, this is boring!"

    Paige was pulled back to the sofa.

    Everyone did not insist on ying this game, so Aiden came up with another idea.

    "Let''s y cards today! Mr. Anthony, Mr. Field, Michael, the four of us can y mahjong. No one

    objects, right?"

    "I''m not good at ying mahjong. How about I y for a while and give the seat to Joseph afterward?"

    James said.

    "Sure, no problem." No one objected to it, so they began ying.

    Hearing that James was ying for Joseph, Paisley sat next to James.

    The four of them began ying and put their chips on the table.

    Paige was pulled by Abbie to sit on the sofa. However, she was still shaking in anger.

    Abbie poured a ss of beer for Paige and said quietly, "Don''t be angry. He did it on purpose. If you

    get angry, it will mean that he seeded."

    When Abbie was persuading her, Paige gulped down several sses of beer to suppress her anger.

    After a while, Joseph returned as if nothing happened. James stood up and said when he saw Joseph''s

    return, "Joseph, over here!"

    He took James''s seat without hesitation and started ying.

    Both Paisley and Hardy nced at James.

    Why did the CEO of Wolf Group act so differently towards Joseph?

    Hardy couldn''t understand, so he took another look at Joseph, who was smiling proudly.

    He pushed all his chips forward and said, "All in!"

    "Are you risking your life? Take it easy, Joseph." Aiden said while puffing out smoke.

    "Mr. Anthony didn''t object to that, so what are you objecting about? Right, Mr. Anthony?" Joseph raised

    his eyebrows and smiled at Hardy.

    Hardy then cracked a smile. "Since you are keen, I will apany you till the end of the game."

    "Well, we''ll have to follow suit." Aiden and Michael pushed their chips forward too.

    Joseph held a cigarette between his lips and said with a faint smile, "Let''s make this clear. The one

    who losester cannot go back on his word."

    "Nah... Who would go back on his word," Aiden retorted.

    "You know who you are. Anyway, I''ll make this clear. If any of you go back on you word or don''t pay up

    truthfully, I won''t let you off."

    "You make it sound like you will win for sure." Michael sneered.

    Joseph tilted his head and looked at Paisley, "I''m going to smoke a cigarette first. Miss Anthony, do you

    mind helping me sort out my tiles?"

    Paisley did not refuse. Joseph smoked while watching Paisley helping him.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Paisley did not know how to y mahjong, so she helped him to sort them out neatly.

    After he finished his cigarette, he took over.

    After sorting out the tiles, he smiled proudly.

    "Are you really that lucky? Why are you smiling like that?" said Aiden.

    "I''ll have money in my ountter," Joseph smiled and said.

    "I don''t believe it," Michael snorted.

    As they started, Joseph was smiling all the while and looked like he was in a great mood.

    Paige felt sorrowful when she saw Joseph was chatting cheerfully with the beauty sitting next to him.

    She grabbed the bottle in front of her and poured herself a ss of beer. But Joseph and Paisley''s

    happyughter rang in her ears.

    After that ss, Aiden eximed, "Didn''t they say that those who seed in love always fail in

    gambling? Why are you winning again! This is unfair."

    All the chips on the table were ced in front of Joseph. He was shuffling the tiles expertly and the

    hostesses were looking at him in awe. Upon seeing that, they discussed it softly.

    "Mr. Dawson is so handsome!"

    "Everything he does is so attractive."

    "Yes, don''t you think Ms. Anthony and him are a perfect match? He''s handsome and she''s such a

    beauty, they are a match made in heaven."

    Paige couldn''t stand hearing that, so she got up and walked out of the room.

    She stayed outside for a long time before entering the room again. All the chips were ced in front of

    Joseph soon. Hence, Aiden and Michael were cursing out at him.

    Although Hardy did not speak, the look on his face was somber.

    There was already not enough space for Joseph to ce his chips. So Paisley gathered a bunch and

    put it aside. Abbie spoke to Paige softly when she walked in.

    "Joseph is on a roll today that he won the game from the start till the end, while the others lost a lot of

    money. Could he be cheating?" Abbie asked softly.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223

    Paige was stunned, and she asked, "Cheating? Really?"

    Abbie lowered her voice a little. "I''m not sure, but I feel that they are cheating Hardy."

    "Why would they do that? Do they have a grudge against him?"

    "I haven''t heard anything about it. It doesn''t feel right though. Hardy can''t possibly be as good as

    Joseph in this. Joseph gambles and drinks almost daily, so he''s an expert at this. Joseph must be

    cheating and Hardy has already lost 50 million dors."

    "Huh? So much?" Paige asked in shock.

    "That''s right. He has always had a bad temper, so he is raising his stakes again. Look at Joseph, he''s

    really cunning, he keeps teasing him and agitating him. No one can stand being ridiculed by a young

    and idle rich kid."

    The bet was increased to 50 million dors.

    Paige walked up to Hardy, who was already in a bad mood

    Suddenly, he smelled a faint fragrance. He looked up and saw Paige standing next to him. His mood

    instantly changed.

    He smiled at Paige. The anger of losing money was instantly forgotten.

    "Here, sit down!" Hardy motioned. So Paige sat down and watched as he yed.

    Hardy''s cards were as bad as they were before, so he lost another round.

    Paisley smiled and collected the chips. She teased Hardy, "My brother has finally met his opponent!"

    "This is what it means by seeding in love and failing in gambling!" Aidenughed and said.

    "Mr. Anthony doesn''t y usually anyway. Losing 100 million dors doesn''t mean much either."

    A hundred million dors? Paige looked at Hardy worriedly. "You''ve lost so much?"

    "I''m fine." Hardy looked at her and smiled.

    Seeing Hardy smiling at Paige, a mocking smile shed across Joseph''s face and he began shuffling

    the cards again.

    "A hundred million this time? What do you think, Mr. Anthony? You can just win it back this time."

    "What if he loses? Doesn''t that mean he''ll lose 100 million dors?" Paige answered before Hardy

    could.

    "But if you stop ying, you''ll lose any possibility of winning," James interrupted.

    "Besides, it''s not like Mr. Anthony can''t afford to lose. This is just a drop in the ocean for him."

    "Yes, Miss Anderson, this is men''s business. You shouldn''t interrupt. He''s a CEO who is supposed to

    make his own decisions. You don''t have to make decisions for him." Michael chimed in as well.

    Three of them were on the same page while Hardy was in a dilemma. If he stopped ying, they would

    call him a sore loser or assumed him as a coward. But he knew that he didn''t stand a chance at

    winning.

    He was very clear about that, so he was hesitant.

    Joseph sneered. "When did Mr. Anthony be so fussy? Are you listening to a woman now? Are

    you afraid that you''ll lose? This is just a small sum, man... Can''t you afford to lose?"

    How could Hardy not afford to lose? It was humiliating to be agitated by someone like Joseph, who he

    had never treated seriously.

    So he stopped hesitating and said, "Alright, I''m in!"

    This was one of the times when Hardy was not thinking straight, especially in front of the woman that

    he liked.

    If Paige hadn''t been there tonight, he wouldn''t have grabbed the seat and gambled. But because of

    Paige, he kept raising the stakes after being agitated.

    A mocking smile shed across Joseph''s face. Aiden and Michael both grinned evilly. Looking at these

    smiles on their face, she could tell that there was something up their sleeves.

    It was exactly like what Abbie said.

    They were trying to swindle Hardy and he was bound to lose.

    Joseph had gone overboard. How could he trick someone like this? Hardy was a good person. How

    could she let them swindle him?

    Paige thought about it and said immediately, "Mr. Anthony, didn''t we say that we were going to have

    supper together? It''ste, we should go now!"

    When did he promise to have supper with Paige? Hardy looked at Paige in confusion.

    Paige looked at him and smiled. "Abbie said that there is a lobster stall at Owsome Restaurant. Didn''t

    you say you wanted to try it?"

    Hardy was not a fool. He immediately understood that Paige was trying to help him.

    Joseph could also tell that Paige was finding an excuse to help Hardy. Was she worried about Hardy?

    Seeing this, Joseph was reluctant to let Hardy leave.

    "You can go after this round. It''s still early!"

    "It''s already 11 o''clock. We might even have to queue for a long time. If we goter, there might be no

    seats left." Paige said somewhat confidently.

    "It''s just another round, and it won''t take much time. If it really gets toote, I''ll get someone to reserve

    a seat for you. Is that alright?" James added.

    Joseph yed with the cards in his hand while his cold gaze swept across Paige and thennded on

    Hardy.

    "Why are you interrupting the guys when we are ying cards? Mr. Anthony, you won''t go along like a

    small puppy just because a woman asked you to go for some d*mn supper?"

    "What''s wrong with women? Why can''t women interrupt? Ignore them, let''s go for supper." Paige

    refuted.

    Joseph and Paige locked eyes coldly. She was not afraid of him at all as she gained audacity after

    having some alcoholic drinks.

    Seeing as they red at each other, Hardy stood up and said, "Alright, let''s listen to Paige and have

    supper. Why not let''s all go together?"

    Joseph threw the cards on the table fiercely.

    James smiled mockingly and said, "No thanks, Mr. Anthony. I don''t want to interrupt your date."

    Hardy then left with Paige and Abbie.

    Paisley was also forced to leave as she came with Hardy previously.

    The room soon fell into silence as no one spoke. No man could stand the provocation earlier, not to

    mention it was Hardy, such a proud man.

    But with just a single sentence, Paige made him leave obediently. It was beyond everyone''s

    imagination.

    James thought Hardy was simr to the past Joseph when he was dating Paige. He really had

    underestimated Miss Anderson. She could make Joseph listen to her, and now even Hardy was

    susceptible to her charms.

    Aiden and Michael each took a ss of beer. They didn''t know what to say at this moment.

    James did not know what to say, either.

    Joseph wanted to deal with Hardy tonight to vent his anger. But instead of venting his anger, he ended

    up with another ball of fury.

    If anyone said something wrong, he might explode in anger.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, one of the hostesses tried to break the tense atmosphere.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "I can''t believe that Mr. Anthony listens to Miss Anderson. It seems he likes Miss Anderson a lot. They

    look like a perfect match anyway."

    Joseph nced over coldly.

    James snorted and said, "Don''t say anything if you don''t know what to say. Get lost!"

    She quickly left the room upon hearing that.

    Joseph looked over at James, then looked at Aiden and Michael who were drinking silently.

    "Why aren''t you talking? Are you afraid of provoking me? Am I that fragile? Drink up!"

    "Let''s drink!" Michael poured him a ss of beer. After drinking a mouthful of it, he stood up and said,

    "Forget it. Let''s call it a night. This is boring!"

    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224

    When they left Climax Space, Paige did not have supper with Hardy. Instead, she said that she had a

    headache and asked Abbie to send her back.

    Hardy also knew that Paige was helping him to smooth things out. He wasn''t dumb to not know that he

    was tricked that night.

    If it weren''t for Paige''s interruption, he would have continued the game even though he knew that he

    was going to lose. Although he was good at business, he didn''t have much talent for gambling.

    Knowing that he would lose his money, he still insisted on continuing the game. This was the first time

    that he experienced this.

    After all, no man could stand losing their pride and dignity. Besides Joseph, the others were reputable

    people. Thus, it was embarrassing that he was humiliated by him that day.

    Fortunately, Paige came to the scene and ended it. However, Hardy was embarrassed by it.

    He was ecstatic by seeing how Paige protected him. Did it mean that Paige cared about him?

    Watching Paige and Abbie leave, Hardy turned to Paisley and asked, "Was Joseph ying tricks

    earlier?"

    "I don''t know. Well, I don''t think so. All I think is that you are really lousy at it," Paisley replied.

    "Since when did you start siding with an outsider?" Hardy looked at Paisley and frowned.

    "Bro, Joseph really didn''t y any tricks. I was sitting next to him, of course I would be able to tell if he

    was."

    "Well, even if Joseph didn''t y tricks, don''t you feel that they were going against me?"

    "That''s true. It must be because you belittled Dawson Group previously. So Joseph is angry with you."

    "Just because of this? But didn''t you notice that James acted differently around Joseph?" Hardy asked.

    "Uhm... A little, their rtionship is really weird. Paisley nodded and said, "Bro, don''t you think that

    Joseph is very smart?"

    "Of course, Joseph was epted into the same university as me. There is no doubt that he is smart."

    "If that''s the case, why is he so idle? With a brain like that, he can aplish a lot without needing

    help from his family."

    "I don''t know why. Maybe there are other reasons behind it. Anyway, just forget about it. Stop talking

    about him and have a rest. We still have a party to worry about tomorrow."

    As Abbie drove Paige home, she muttered, "It''s strange. Why are they targeting Hardy? Hardy must

    have been tricked today. But didn''t Joseph like Paisley? Why would he torment his future brother-in-

    law?"

    Paige rubbed her head. "I don''t know. Who knows what he''s thinking?"

    "Paige, you and Joseph are officially on bad terms now. When we left, I saw the look on his face. It

    seemed as if he wanted to eat you alive!" Abbie said. Paige was silent, but she suddenly remembered

    something.

    "By the way, what were we here for today? Didn''t wee to return Joseph that card? We didn''t even

    complete our main purpose for being here today!"

    "Yes, I have forgotten about it too!" Paige also remembered.

    "But Joseph is really something. He was so keen on you before and even followed you wherever you

    went. And now, he says such ruthless things to you. That''s why men can never be trusted. It''s good

    that you didn''t trust him."

    Paige sighed and felt her headache getting worse.

    Joseph totally changed her perspective today.

    He actually rejected her so obviously that night, as if Paige was eager to kiss him?

    That d*mn yboy.

    Thinking of Joseph''s refusal, Paige was agitated.

    However, she had no right to get angry, and it was useless to get angry too. After all, she wasn''t there

    to talk about their romance that day. She was there to return the card, though.

    Paige tried calling Joseph, but there was no answer. She looked at Abbie, "Abbie, call your brother and

    ask him where Joseph is. I am going to return him the card."

    Abbie immediately called Aiden, who said that he didn''t know where he was as they left Climax Space

    for quite some time. He mentioned Joseph would probably return home.

    After hanging up, Abbie said to Paige, "Let''s go to his house. My brother said that he has probably

    gone home."

    The two of them then went to Joseph''s vi.

    The ce was pitch dark, so there was obviously no one around.

    Abbie got off the car and rang the doorbell a few times. However, no one opened the door. "What''s

    wrong? Where is he?"

    "I don''t know!" Paige replied dejectedly.

    "He can''t possibly be with Ms. Anthony now, right?" Abbie made a guess.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    "Abbie, let''s go." Paige was getting dizzy and she didn''t want to wait any longer.

    Abbie then sent Paige back. Paige drank too much that night, so she wasn''t in a good mood. Her head

    was spinning, and she didn''t want to speak on her way home.

    After they reached Paige''s home, Abbie patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much and

    have a good rest. We can look for him tomorrow."

    "Alright. Drive safely," Paige went in after watching Abbie leave.

    In Paige''s room, Sophia was looking for something. "That''s weird, dad. Where is all her jewelry?"

    Sophia was going to the cruise party the following day, but she didn''t have jewelry for it. Since Liam

    didn''t want to waste money buying them for her, he asked her to wear Paige''s.

    Natalie would always fulfill Paige''s requests. Since Paige was young, Natalie had always bought

    jewelry for her. She bought so much that she couldn''t keep count.

    Sophia suggested putting on a few of Paige''s jewelry, and Liam did not object to it. So when Paige was

    not home, he asked Sophia to go over and choose some jewelry.

    However, they could not find any jewelry in her room. Could she have kept it in her safe?

    Liam immediately went to open the safe.

    Paige never kept any secrets away from him as the password was her birthday.

    Hence, he quickly opened the safe easily.

    However, there were no traces of them.

    Where could they be?

    While they were still guessing, voices echoed from the living room. Was Paige back?

    Liam signaled Sophia to hide, while he hurried downstairs to see what was going on.

    When Paige walked into the living room, she saw Liam walking down in fluster. As she was still dizzy,

    she did not pay much attention to him and walked up staggeringly.

    "Why did you drink so much?" Liam asked reproachfully.

    "I can drink as much as I want," Paige answered boldly.

    "Why don''t you sit here for a while as I make you some hangover soup?" Instead of reprimanding her,

    he suggested cooking soup for her.

    Paige would definitely find it weird that he was being so nice to her. But since she was drunk and dizzy,

    she didn''t think too much and said, "There''s no need, I''m going up to rest."

    As she was still speaking, she staggered her way upstairs and Liam followed behind.

    When she reached the corner of the stairs, she saw that he was still following her. She looked at him

    with a weird expression and said, "What are you doing?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll fall!" Liam said as he reached out and helped her.

    "I''m not drunk. Why would I fall?" Paige shrugged his hand off impatiently.

    She supported herself all the way up and when she pushed her door open, he followed her in. Paige

    turned to him and said, "Dad, what are you doing? I want to rest now!"

    "Go on, you should rest!" Liam''s gaze swept across the room, but he could not see Sophia anywhere.

    But since Paige was drunk, she might not notice her, right?

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225

    Paige closed her door and sat at the edge of her bed. She then picked up her phone and called Joseph

    again.

    This time, he answered the call. His tone was very cold, "What''s the matter?"

    "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" Paige was a little angry.

    "I just didn''t want to, do I still need other reasons?"

    "Joseph, you are going too far!"

    "If there''s nothing else, I''m going to hang up," Joseph was utterly annoyed.

    "Pick a time and day, I want to return you your card!" Paige was furious.

    "Didn''t I tell you it''s the breakup fee? Why are you acting so hypocritical?" Joseph said mockingly.

    "I don''t want your money! Even if I have to starve to death, I won''t take it. Do you think money can do

    anything? You''re such a bully!" Listening to Paige''s sobbing voice, Joseph was silent for a moment.

    Paige faintly heard the sound of the car.

    It proved that he was still outside. "Come over right now, I want to return it to you!"

    "I never take back what I gave."

    "I don''t care, I won''t take your stinky money even if I die!"

    "Do you think it''s too little? Why don''t you just tell me how much you want?"

    "You.." Paige trembled in anger. She felt that they weren''t on the same page. "You''re right! I think it''s

    too little! I''ll return you this one billion dor bank card. You better give me ten billion dors as a

    breakup fee."

    "Haha!" He sneered. "You''ve finally shown your true colors. You want ten bilion dors, right? I can give

    it to you tomorrow. I''m busy today."

    Then, he hung up. Paige was furious, and the tears in her eyes were threatening to spill. He had

    agreed to give her ten billion dors. Was he crazy or something?

    "Joseph, you son of a b*tch. Even if you''re rich, so what? What a shameless rich kid. Earn it yourself if

    you can. What''s the point of using someone else''s money as a breakup fee?"

    "Are you trying to humiliate me with ten billion dors? You better watch out. I will throw this card at

    your face!"

    She took out the card from her purse and cursed while looking at it. She was so angry that she threw it

    on the ground and stomped on it. Finally, she staggered to the bathroom to take a bath.

    Once she heard the tap turned on, Sophia tiptoed out from her hiding spot.

    She heard what Paige said on the phone.

    They had already broken up, and he even gave her a breakup fee worth one billion dors. But how

    come she didn''t ept this money?

    Hearing this, Sophia was extremely jealous.

    Why was Paige so lucky while she received a breakup fee like that?

    Paige was such a fool. Why would she reject his money and return it to him? Was she crazy?

    How good would it be if the money belonged to her? Seeing the card thrown on the ground, she

    immediately picked it up.

    She was very short of money now. So she took the money and tried to see if she could get the money

    out.

    Paige was a careless person. Since she threw it on the ground in a drunken state, she wouldn''t

    remember what happened.

    When she woke up the next day, she would be looking everywhere for it. And when she couldn''t find it,

    she would tell Joseph about it.

    When the time came, Joseph would definitely not believe her. And when they were at loggerheads with

    each other, she would have already taken the money inside.

    Thinking to herself, she hid the card and tiptoed outside.

    Liam was looking around nervously downstairs. When he saw Sophia walked out, he lowered his voice

    and said. "She didn''t see you, right?"

    "No, she went to take a bath, so I sneaked out! Dad, I''ll go back first. I don''t want her seeing meter."

    "Alright!"

    Sophia took the card and left in a hurry. She did not know the password, so she went home. Once she

    returned, she told Isabe about it and showed her the card that contained one billion dors. Isabe''s

    eyes almost popped out of her sockets.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    "Quick, give me your card. I''ll call to ask if there is any way to unlock it and transfer the money."

    Isabe immediately made a phone call. Once she hung up, her face was full of joy. "It can be

    unlocked. Someone wille over and transfer the money for us. If there really is money inside, we''ll

    be rich!"

    They waited for more than 40 minutes. Then, a man wearing a cap and sunsses stood at their door.

    Isabe gave him the card and he left without a word.

    Seeing Isabe give it to him without saying anything, she got worried. "Mom, why did you just give him

    the card like that? Aren''t you scared that he might keep it for himself?"

    "Don''t worry! I''m not scared at all," Isabe closed the door and said. "He''s more reliable than your

    father. I know it."

    "Who is he? Howe I have never seen him?" Sophia asked.

    "He''s just a friend," Isabe replied, but she was unwilling to say more. Sophia thought that it was weird

    and she was sure that Isabe was hiding something from her.

    After the man left, Isabe and Sophia did not rest either. They sat on the sofa and waited for his news.

    An hourter, he called them and said, "The password has been unlocked. I''ll get someone to transfer

    the money immediately."

    "Great!" Isabe was ecstatic, but also a little worried. "This is a big sum. Will we be suspected?"

    "No, I''ll make sure they transfer the money in batches. Just wait for my good news."

    After he hung up, Sophia and Isabe could no longer hide their excitement.

    It was one billion dors!

    It was not just a few hundred thousand dors. If they really seed in receiving the money, they

    would immediately be billionaires.

    This must be what it meant to be rich overnight!

    They were nervously waiting for the man to finish transferring, so they weren''t sleepy at all.

    In the presidential suite of Wolf Group Hotel, Joseph was about to go to sleep after his bath when

    someone knocked on his door.

    He opened the door and saw James. "Mr. Dawson, the bank have just called to tell me that the one

    billion dors in your card had been transferred out in batches."

    "Who would transfer so much money in the middle of the night?" Joseph was surprised when he heard

    the news.

    Seeing how he didn''t react, James continued, "This one billion dors is from the card you gave Miss

    Anderson."

    "Paige transferred the money?" Joseph could not believe it.

    She just called to say that she was going to return it to him. In two hours, she was going to transfer it

    out?

    Why would she do that in the middle of the night? That card was for her, so she didn''t have to transfer it

    out if she wanted to use it.

    "Where is the money transferred to?" Joseph asked immediately.

    "There are about ten people''s names. And they are all cards from abroad, so there is a dy. Besides,

    it is a huge sum, so the bank called to remind us of it."

    "Tell the bank not to approve the transaction. Go and find out what is happening," Joseph instantly

    ordered James.

    Even if Paige wanted to transfer money, she wouldn''t transfer it abroad. Moreover, it was in the middle

    of the night.

    Joseph guessed that the person who transferred the money wasn''t Paige. But who could it be?

    He had to find out the truth before letting the bank proceed with it. He wanted to see who was the

    mastermind behind it.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226

    Isabe and her daughter, Sophia, waited happily for the good news that they would be

    billionaires. However, when no one responded in two hours, Sophia couldn''t sit still anymore.

    "Mom, why have there been no updates in two hours? Does the other party want to keep the money for

    themselves?"

    "Uhm... Maybe not?" With such arge amount of money, Isabe wasn''t so sure. "I¡¯ll call to ask then."

    She immediately called the other side, "Have you transferred the money already?"

    "No, it''s arge sum, so the bank has to monitor it for twenty-four hours."

    "How could this happen? Is there something wrong?" she asked worriedly.

    "I don''t think so. It''s a huge amount of money, plus the bank''s interception review is being cleared, but

    it''s hard to say. Anyway, I have a backup n. Even if something goes wrong, it can''t be traced back to

    us."

    Hearing what the other party had said, Isabe let out a sigh of relief, but she was no longer as excited

    as she was just now.

    After all, anything could happen in twenty-four hours.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Isabe yawned and said, "Go to sleep, then. We''ll see what happens tomorrow."

    Paige fell into a deep sleep. It was not until nine o''clock the next morning that she was awakened by

    Abbie''s phone call.

    "Paige, hurry up and wake up! Let''s buy clothes and get our hair done to prepare for the cruise party

    tonight."

    Paige sat upzily with a headache. "Wait for me... I''m still in bed though."

    "Alright, you get ready first. I''lle and pick you up right now."

    After hanging up, Paige went to wash up.

    She had drunk too much alcoholst night, so she didn''t remember how she got back.

    The room looked more chaotic than before, but she probably the one who caused the mess herself.

    She didn''t think much about it. After washing up, she put on a new set of clothes and some light

    makeup. Abbie reached her house and honked outside to dere her arrival.

    Paige hurried downstairs with her bag and got into Abbie''s car, and Abbie casually handed her a box of

    yogurt.

    She took it and began to drink, "I''m having such a bad headache!"

    "You are finding your own trouble by drinking so much alcohol. For a man like that, is it worth it?" Abbie

    rolled her eyes.

    "I know... but I just can''t control myself,"

    Paige took a sip of yogurt and sighed heavily at the thought of Joseph.

    "Well, let''s not talk about that b*stard anymore. Let him and Ms. Anthony be happy. I don''t believe that

    Paisley will really stay with him for that long. After all, he is useless, ignorant, and ipetent. Paisley

    is no ordinary person. She might''ve been interested in his looks in the heat of the moment, but she''ll

    eventually get tired of him. I can''t wait to see his miserable face when he gets abandoned by her!"

    Paige frowned. So far, she had not heard of Joseph being abandoned by anyone. With his good looks

    and his way with words, what kind of woman would not fall for him...

    Paisley''s behaviorst night clearly showed that she was extremely attracted to Joseph.

    It was unlikely that she would abandon him by her own choice.

    Seeing her frown, Abbie rolled her eyes and said, "Let''s go eat some good food first and then buy

    things. Just saying, I''m broke right now."

    "I know, I have money with me. You can buy whatever you wantter!"

    The two of them went to an Authentic Restaurant and ordered a table full of Asian food. Paige was so

    hungry that she quickly gobbled down the food even with Abbie around.

    After the meal, Paige paid for the bill and left. As she walked to the car, she received a call from

    Joseph. It was the first time that he had called her after they broke up. Stunned, Paige answered the

    phone immediately and said, "Hello!"

    "Didn''t you want to return my card to me? I''m free now, give me a location and we''ll meet up!"

    Paige was a little confused by his words.

    Didn''t he repeatedly refuse her request? Why did he suddenly change his mind?

    However, it was a good thing for him to do that. She looked at Abbie and said in a low voice, "It''s

    Joseph. He wants me to return his card to him now."

    "See, I knew that he wasn''t all that great. Wasn''t the card a breakuppensation? Why is he asking

    you to return it now? How disgusting. What a stingy man!"

    "He didn''t ask me to return it. I wanted to return it to him myself. I called him against night," Paige

    didn''t feel like Joseph was a stingy man.

    "Well, even if he is not a stingy man, why did he ignore you so many times when you were looking for

    him? Yet now, he wants you to return the card. Don''t get yourself wrapped around his finger. Tell him

    you''re not free now because you''re about to go shopping. If he wants the card, give it to him at night

    during the party."

    Abbie''s words made sense to Paige, so she told him, "I don''t have time now. I''ll give it to you tonight."

    A cold smile appeared on Joseph''s face as he hung up. James, who was next to him, asked, "Does

    Miss Anderson not know that she doesn''t have the card anymore?"

    "What a stupid woman! How foolish can she be?" Joseph shook his head.

    She didn''t even know that one billion dor card was gone. What was on her mind? How could she be

    so ignorant?

    He was so speechless with her that he didn''t have the strength toin. He just asked James,

    "Have you found the person who transferred the money?"

    "Yes, and the police have already arrested the suspect. There are a total of three people who are in

    interrogation. I believe there will be an answer soon."

    "Let them do their thing. It seems that they are not ordinary people since they found a way to transfer

    money abroad. And I want to find out how that silly woman''s card ends up with them. This is very

    important."

    James agreed and left.

    Joseph stroked his chin with a sinister smile and his legs crossed. He wanted to see what card Paige

    was going to give him tonight.

    Paige and Abbie went to the shopping mall and binge shopped. When it was almost time, they returned

    home. Abbie had initially nned to change her hairstyle for the party, but there was not enough time

    for that.

    Paige changed into a new dress and tied her hair up into a bun, while Abbie did the make-up for her.

    Abbieined about the fact that Paige''s makeup was too light, so she specially put on a heavier

    yet delicate makeup look for her.

    After she finished the makeup, Abbie walked around her a few times, "You''re so beautiful! Wow, I think

    you will stun everyone tonight, and Joseph will definitely regret everything he''s done to you!"

    "I call bull. The person who will stun everyone tonight is Paisley. As for Joseph, he''s a yboy. He likes

    anyone he sees, though. What will he regret when he has Paisley with him now?"

    Hardy''s call came in as she spoke, "Are you ready, Paige? I''ming to pick you up once you''ve

    done."

    "There''s no need. I''m going with Abbie," Paige refused.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''lle to pick you and Abbie up since I''m on the way," Hardy hung up the phone

    without any exnation.

    Hearing that Hardy wanted to pick them up, Abbie was a little confused. "How can he have time to pick

    us up? Does Paisley not want him to pick her up? Or did Joseph pick Paisley up already?"

    After Joseph was mentioned, Paige remembered that she had to return his card to him. She searched

    her bag for his card, but she couldn''t find it.

    There was no trace of the bank card in her bag. She wondered where it went.

    She remembered clearly that she had left the bank card in her purse. How was it not there anymore?

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227

    Paige thought carefully. The only ce she went tost night was Climax Space, and then she went

    home with Abbie after that, right?

    Nothing happened on the way. How could the card disappear so suddenly?

    She frowned and thought for a while.

    Something was not right. She remembered calling Joseph when she came back, but she was so angry

    during the call that she might have thrown the card somewhere.

    Remembering this, Paige began to look for the card all over the room. There were only two partitions in

    the bedroom. She searched everywhere, but she still couldn''t find anything.

    She sat down on the sofa with disappointment and said, "Abbie, I can''t find the card. What should I

    do?"

    "If you can''t find it, then don''t bother looking for it anymore. Tell him that you can''t find it. It''s his card, so

    he should go to the bank himself to re-apply for another card"

    Paige thought that what Abbie said was reasonable, so she stopped looking for the bank card. Hardy

    called her when he arrived at their door, so they picked up their bags and left the vi.

    Hardy got out of the car and waited for them. When he saw Paige and Abbie walking towards him, his

    eyes lit up in surprise.

    "Paige, you look beautiful! Anyway, Miss Cook is also very stunning!"

    "Thank you!" Paige and Abbie got into the car, and the driver started the engine and went straight to

    the venue of the cruise party.

    They were quite early when they reached the venue. The driver stopped the car so that they could get

    off.

    The parking lot was quite far from where the cruise ship was at, but they could see it when they got off

    the car.

    The cruise ship was owned by a cruisepany under Acma Corporation. It was 25 floors high and

    extremely luxurious.

    Hardy took Paige and Abbie onto the cruise ship. The person in charge immediately came over and

    said, "Mr. Anthony, everything has been prepared and it is ready. Please check to see if there is

    anything else to improve."

    "Okay!" Hardy nodded and ordered the people who weed them, "Take Miss Anderson and Miss

    Cook to their rooms to rest!"

    "Miss Anderson and Miss Cook, please follow me!" The person politely led Paige and Abbie into the

    elevator.

    Paige and Abbie''s rooms were next to each other. Their rooms were both luxurious suites, which were

    asvish as the presidential suite.

    When they entered the room, Paige''s eyes lit up. "Wow! There''s a terrace. You can enjoy the beautiful

    scenery here!"

    "Yeah", Abbie threw her bag onto the bed.

    "The room isn''t bad. Thest time I came here, the room was neither this big nor luxurious. Thanks to

    you, I get to enjoy myself this time."

    "What are you talking about?" Paige red at her.

    "It''s true. This floor is full of VIP rooms. All the rooms here are upied by people of high status. I also

    stayed on this floor when I camest time, but the room wasn''t as big. It seems that Hardy really cares

    of you, much more than Joseph."

    With Aiden limiting her card due to what happened between her and Joseph, Abbie was hateful. So she

    immediately began to praise Hardy to attack Joseph.

    Paige retorted seriously, "Joseph was also very kind to me before. At that time, he didn''t expose his

    identity to me, but he knew that I liked to eat, so he asked people to send me the Wolf Group''s

    breakfast every day."

    "Wasn''t he just trying to fool you? Why isn''t he delivering the Wolf Group''s breakfast to you now?"

    Paige sighed and said, "Okay, let''s stop talking about him. Let''s go to the deck and enjoy the scenery!"

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The two went to the deck to look at the scenery. As it almost turned dark, the sea was covered with a

    layer of fog and star-like lights were reflected onto the surface of the water. It was a unique and

    wonderful scene.

    Paige was lost in thought while looking at the sea. Suddenly, Abbie reached out and poked her. "Look,

    the b*stard and the b*tch areing."

    Paige turned her head and looked in the direction Abbie was pointing at. She saw Ethan and Sophia,

    one after the other, preparing to go on the ship.

    The expressions on both of their faces were unnatural. Apparently, neither of them had expected to

    meet the other.

    "What the hell? How did Ethan, that jerk, get an invitation here?" Abbie muttered.

    "His aunt is Elizabeth Green. Hardy would definitely invite him on behalf of Charles, right?" Paige

    sneered.

    "That''s true. But hasn''t that jerk been fired by the Dawson family? It''s been a long time since I''ve heard

    any news of him. Why is he here today? To make a fool of himself, isn''t it? Paige, should we teach

    these two a lesson?"

    "No, I''m not interested!" Paige was really not keen on dealing with the unexpected couple.

    She had no more interest or love towards Ethan at all, so how could she hate him?

    There was only one person who could emotionally affect her, and that person was now standing tall

    and charmingly on the red carpet of the cruise ship.

    Wherever he went, Joseph would attract the attention of thousands of people. But today, he did not

    look like a person who came to attend a party at all.

    He wore a simple white shirt, ck trousers, and a coat on his shoulder. Because of his good looks, the

    casual outfit worked out and he looked extra good in it.

    Abbie snorted when she saw Joseph, "The one who called for the card is here! Strange, I thought he

    would be with Paisley, so I didn''t expect him to be alone. However, even without a femalepanion,

    it''s obvious that it''s secretly Paisley, right?"

    Paige forced a smile and said nothing.

    Looking at him from a distance, she still felt attracted to him. No wonder she could ept him even as

    how he was back then.

    Because he was the only Joseph Dawson in the world. No matter what his identity was, nobody could

    resist his charm.

    She sighed and looked away, "Abbie, let''s go eat something. I''m a little hungry.¡±

    "That''s a good idea!"

    Abbie and Paige went to the dining room.

    Since it was a party, the food was presented as a buffet.

    The various kinds of delicacies made their stomachs growl. When Paige and Abbie entered the dining

    area, they saw Aiden, James, and Michael.

    "They came so early!" Abbie muttered.

    Seeing Abbie and Paige, Michael beckoned them to go over.

    Abbie was angry at Aiden who had cut off her card, and she didn''t have a good impression of Michael

    either. So, she ignored them and took Paige directly to the other side to sit down.

    Michael, who had noticed Abbie''s reaction towards them, did not get angry. He turned to look at Aiden

    and said, "You haven''t resolved things with her?"

    "Well, she''s stubborn. We''d better leave her alone for a few days."

    "That''s not good. No matter what, you should still give her some money. She even hates me now

    because of you."

    "It''s normal for her to hate you. Do you think she will like you?" Aiden gave Michael a faint look.

    Hearing this, Michael suddenly stopped talking. James, who was beside him, felt that Aiden''s words

    were quite direct and he could not help saying, "Why would Miss Cook hate Michael? Is there

    something I don''t know of?"

    "No!" Aiden and Michael answered simultaneously.

    James could not help but stare at them for their suspicious reactions.

    Aiden pointed at the door and said, "Hey, your boss is here."

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228

    James turned around as Joseph slowly walked over with his hands in his pockets.

    "No matter where Joseph goes, he always looks like a beautiful work of art." Michael praised.

    "Pff! What nonsense is that? It''s his sex appeal! Can''t you see through his cheekiness?"

    As they were talking, Joseph walked up to them and asked, "What are you guys so happily talking

    about?"

    Aiden smiled and said, "Well, don''t you think Paige looks so beautiful tonight?"

    "Yeah, Paige is so beautiful. I have never seen her dress up like this." Michael joined in.

    Joseph sat down and followed Aiden and Michael''s line of vision. His eyes lit up when he saw Paige

    who was getting food with Abbie.

    Abbie also noticed Joseph and said, "Hey, Joseph is here! He''s looking at you. I can''t tell if he is

    regretting it or not."

    As soon as Abbie finished her sentence, Joseph immediately looked away.

    "Sh*t, you are so beautiful tonight, but Joseph has no reaction at all. What the hell!" Abbie muttered, "I

    don''t believe that Paisley is as beautiful as you are!"

    On the other side, Joseph sat down as if nothing had happened after looking at Paige. Aiden purposely

    asked him...

    "Paige is beautiful, right? Do you regret breaking up with her?"

    "What should I regret for? Am I the kind of person that will pull back on my words?"

    "You keep lying to yourself. I don''t believe that you can keep up that facade¡­"

    "Ms. Anthony is here!" James said.

    Paisley, who was swaying in her long champagne-colored dress then walked over graciously.

    "If I were Joseph, I wouldn''t know how to choose. One is beautiful and elegant, while the other is cute

    and simple-minded. Getting married to either one of them would be good enough."

    Aiden''s words caught Joseph''s attention.

    He smiled cheekily and said, "Did I say anything wrong? See, don''t you want to enjoy the married life?"

    "Shut up!" Joseph frowned. Paisley walked to their side and said, "Hello, Mr. Field, Mr. Cook, and

    Michael!"

    "Nice to meet you, Ms. Anthony! You look so beautiful tonight!" The three of them praised her

    endlessly.

    "Thank you!" Paisley smiled and looked at Joseph, "I just called you, why didn''t you answer?"

    "I didn''t hear it. My phone was muted," Joseph lied calmly.

    "So what did you call me for?"

    "Uhm, nothing... I just wanted to know if you wereing over."

    "I see... Well, you look beautiful today!" Joseph also praised her.

    A red blush spread across Paisley''s cheeks.

    She looked at Joseph shyly and said, "Uh... Thank you."

    James, Aiden, and Michael, who were sitting next to him, looked at each other. Was it appropriate for

    them to sit here as third wheelers?

    The three people stood up one after another.

    Aiden yawned and said, "Let''s go and get some food. Joseph, do you want me to take some for you?"

    "No, I''II get it myself!" Joseph also stood up.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    "I''II get something to eat."

    Paisley dressed up for tonight, hoping that Joseph would give her a few more nces.

    However, he did not take her seriously at all.

    She was very disappointed. Seeing Joseph abandoned her to get some food for himself, she bit her lip

    and followed him.

    Paige and Abbie took some food and were ready to find a ce to eat. When they saw Joseph and

    Paisley walking towards them, Paige''s face darkened.

    Joseph was so obnoxious. Was he openly dering his rtionship with Paisley?

    Afterward, Paige found a seat with Abbie and they sat down to eat.

    Although she had her head lowered, Paisley''s soft voice kept ringing in her ears, "Do you want this?"

    "No, thanks." Joseph''s voice was also very gentle.

    "This is very delicious. It was specially made by the chef hired by my brother. Try it?"

    Paisley acted like a spoiled child. Joseph couldn''t stand such an attitude, so he agreed and said,

    "Okay, I''ll try it."

    Paige couldn''t stand it anymore. She threw down her tableware and left.

    Feeling the tightness in her chest, she hurried out of the dining room to get some air.

    Just as she stood next to a basin and let out a sigh, footsteps came from behind her, and she heard a

    man''s snickering voice, "You also have days like this?"

    Paige did not turn her head and said, "Get out!"

    Ethan did not get out. Instead, he took a few steps forward.

    "I told you before that I was deceived and I made a mistake. You refused to give me a chance and you

    only had Joseph in your eyes. Look who''s abandoned now, this is karma."

    Hearing Ethan''s unsympathetic voice, Paige turned her head and looked at him coldly.

    "What right do you have to mock me here? Although Joseph is a yer, he has never cheated on me.

    When he was with me, there were no other women with him. He found his next partner only after

    breaking up with me. What about you? What the hell?"

    "You mocked Joseph for being ignorant and ipetent, but how much better are you than him? What

    else can you do without Elizabeth''s care? Oh right, Joseph has the capability and he can afford to y

    around with women with what he has. And you? Look at yourself in the mirror. You only know how to

    take advantage of others!"

    Ethan''s face stiffened at Paige''s words, "Paige, I''II let you see the difference between me and Joseph.

    Just wait. I''ll definitely show you!"

    "In your dreams! You have no hope to beparable to Joseph in this life. After all, Joseph is open

    and honest. He never schemed against others in any way. Even after we broke up, hepensated

    me with a hundred million dors. Can trash like you give others a hundred million dors? You can''t

    even bear to give me ten dors, can you?"

    Such a direct insult made Ethan tremble with anger. He wanted to provoke Paige as a joke, but he

    didn''t expect the tables to turn on him. Eventually, he made a fool out of himself.

    He didn''t know what kind of unpleasant words he would hear if he stayed with Paige any longer, so he

    left in a huff.

    Seeing Ethan scram, Paige felt that the tension in her chest loosened.

    When she was ready to go back, she suddenly saw Sophia.

    Sophia was also deliberately dressed up for today, as she spent a lot of money to buy the dress and a

    bag for the party.

    She had a pretty face and a curvaceous body, along with some wealth.

    There were many yboys at the party and Sophia was unfamiliar to them. With her skimpy outfit and

    heavy makeup, many of them treated her as an escort.

    Along the way, several yboys with femalepanions showed their interest in Sophia.

    However, they had brought their femalepanions with them, so they couldn''t say anything else.

    Sophia thought that her sexiness would make her the center of attention, and those rich men would be

    swarming around her. But she realized that she overestimated herself.

    "Today is not wasted, is it?" When Sophia was thinking about this, Lexis came out of the elevator with a

    mobile phone in his hand.

    Lexis Burtos was Hardy''s distant cousin.

    Since the night Joseph made people took off and threw away his clothes, he had been too ashamed to

    appear in public.

    Today was Hardy''s party. He had been holding it in for too long, so he had toe over to join in the

    fun.

    Upon seeing Sophia with her good figure and heavy makeup, his eyes lit up and he whistled, "Wow,

    what a pretty girl!"

    Seeing Lexis''s outfit and his watch which was worth a million dors on his wrist, Sophia''s eyes also lit

    up. She showed him a charming smile and winked at him.

    Lexis was a pervert. When he saw that Sophia reciprocated his advancements, he immediately went

    up and groped her butt, "Hey beauty, I don''t think I have seen you before? Whichpany are you

    from?"

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229

    He thought of Sophia as sI*tty kind of woman. Although Sophia''s intentions were not pure, she never

    regarded herself as an escort.

    She always felt that she was much better than an escort. After being approached by Lexis like this, she

    was a little unhappy.

    "You''re mistaken. I''m not that kind of cheap woman!"

    "Really? Then what kind of woman are you?"

    Lexis smiled cheekily and groped her butt again.

    "Oh, it feels good", After saying that, his perverted hands went towards her chest.

    Seeing him touching her chest in public, Sophia was shocked and she backed up a few steps. There

    was a wall behind her so she had nowhere to retreat. Lexis trapped her in between his body and the

    corridor wall before he began to touch her inappropriately.

    Sophia was so scared that her face went pale as she struggled to leave. But Lexis was unwilling to let

    her go as he continued to touch her.

    Sophia was angry and anxious, "Let go! What are you doing in public?"

    "Will youe with me to my room?" Lexis asked with a smirk.

    "Let go of me first", Sophia begged.

    "What if you run away after I let you go? I''ll release you if you promise to go to my room with me", Lexis

    was stubborn.

    "We don''t know each other. What does this mean?"

    "Don''t we know each other now? Don''t worry, I''ll give you money."

    The two were entangled on the other side as Paige sneered at them. As soon as Sophia felt Paige''s

    gaze, she looked over.

    In contact with Paige''s sneer, Sophia''s face instantly burned up. How long had Paige been standing

    there and watching her?

    When Lexis tried to harass her just now, Paige must have been watching her the whole time.

    She was so humiliated and angry! How could Paigeugh at her? However, Sophia extremely vicious

    by nature, so there was no way she would let this go.

    In the spur of the moment, she came up with an idea. Paige was much more beautiful and had more

    temperament than her. If people saw the two together, they would definitely choose Paige first, then

    choose her second.

    This jerk treated her like an escort and bullied her. If he also thought of Paige as an escort as well, he

    would definitely bully Paige as he did to her.

    Sophia thought about it and immediately said, "Hey, Paige, you''re here too!"

    When Lexis heard Sophia greeting her, he immediately looked over at Paige. When he saw her, his

    eyes widened immediately.

    So beautiful! So f*king amazing!

    He remembered Paige. Last time in the VIP room, Paige came with Michael, butter on, she was

    pulled into Joseph''sp.

    When he saw that the woman he harassed interacted in such a friendly way with Paige, he immediately

    confirmed her identity.

    Compared to Sophia with heavy makeup, Paige''s beauty was fairy-like.

    Lexis naturally did not bother Sophia anymore. He immediately let go of her and he went straight to

    Paige.

    "Hello, beauty!"

    Paige gave Lexis a cold look and walked away. With no shame from getting ignored, he immediately

    reached out and stopped her, "Hey, don''t leave first, let''s get to know each other!"

    "Get lost!"

    "I like this little temper of yours! My surname is Burtos, and Elemonde Real Estate is mypany.

    Beauty, what''s your name?"

    "Her name is Paige Anderson!" Sophia said as if she was expecting something interesting to watch.

    "Uh, Paige! What a beautiful name! Let''s be friends!" Lexis stared at her with a perverted look.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    She was so beautiful that she looked good from any distance. Her skin was so good as if it was made

    from y, and her waist was so thin. It must feel very good to hold.

    As he thought about it, he reached out his hand to harass Paige just like he did with Sophia.

    Before his hand could touch her body, she pped him hard in the face.

    Because of her hatred towards Lexis, Paige did not hold back. Lexis'' face was hit hard at that point.

    He touched his numb face, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly, "How dare you hit me?"

    "Yeah, so what? B*stard! Who do you think you are? If you dare to touch me again, I''ll chop off your

    fingers!"

    "D*mn it! This little girl is really hot-tempered!" Looking at Paige''s angry face, Lexis''s blood was boiling.

    Wasn''t she just an escort?

    What was she mad for? He had some status.

    How could he be frightened by an escort girl?

    "I don''t f*king believe it. I have to touch you today. Let''s see what you can do!"

    As he said this, he reached out again. Paige raised her hand again for the p. Lexis was ready to tilt

    his head and avoid her palm.

    "Deardy, since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, don''t me me. Today, I''m going to take

    you upstairs for some fun. I swear by my name that I''ll have fun with you."

    Then, Lexis grabbed Paige''s hand and pulled her into his arms. Paige lifted her foot and stomped hard

    on his foot.

    She was wearing a pair of sharp high-heeled shoes today. With this heavy stomp, Lexis cried out in

    pain.

    He felt as if her heels were about to pierce through his foot. In pain, Lexis was no longer in the mood

    for games. He didn''t hold back and he raised his hand against her.

    Seeing Lexis waving his hand to hit Paige, Sophia felt very happy inside, "Paige, I never thought this

    would also happen to you!"

    However, her happiness did notst even for a second because a man suddenly rushed out and

    stopped Lexis'' hand. "What are you doing? Who gave you the right to make trouble in my party?"

    "C.. cousin!" The person who was restraining Lexis''s hand was Hardy. When he saw Hardy, the party

    host''s appearance, his anger disappeared instantly.

    It was a little awkward to exin why he was caught causing trouble at someone''s party.

    Besides, Hardy was not someone easy to liaise with. Even though they were cousins, they weren''t very

    close.

    He hurriedly came up with an excuse for himself. "This escort approached me first, so I¡­"

    Before Lexis could finish his words, he was pped twice on his face. One p was from Hardy, while

    the other was from Paige.

    After beating Lexis, Paige was still full of anger. She lifted her foot and stomped hard on his foot again.

    "You b*stard! Are you blind? How dare you insult her with your dirty words! D*mn you!"

    Hardy''s handsome face was cold, "How dare you speak rudely to the guests I invited!"

    Hardy had always been gentle and refined, so his p on Lexis'' face was very unexpected. His face

    was burning and his foot was aching.

    His mind had also sobered up. It was impossible for Hardy to give him a p on his face for the sake of

    an escort.

    Was the woman in front of him not an escort? Did he mess with the wrong person?

    Hardy looked at him coldly, "Apologize to Miss Anderson and get out of here!"

    When Lexis looked into Hardy''s eyes, he trembled. He had a feeling that he had provoked the wrong

    person and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, cousin! I... I got the wrong person! I didn''t mean it!"

    "Apologize to Miss Anderson!" Hardy emphasized.

    "Miss Anderson, I''m sorry! I''ve drunk too much and I wasn''t thinking straight. I''m sorry to have offended

    you. Please be merciful and don''t bear a grudge over me!"

    Lexis had lost all of his ego, but if he didn''t apologize, Hardy would definitely not let him go. After

    watching him apologize, Hardy pointed to the stairs and said, "Get out of here right now!"

    Lexis did not dare stay any longer and he left in dejection.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230

    Watching Lexis leave, Hardy looked at Paige and said, "Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine!" She forced a smile.

    Looking in the direction where Sophia was standing, she realized that Sophia had already disappeared.

    Instead of Sophia, a few more people took her ce, which included Joseph, Paisley, Aiden, James,

    and some others. Without noticing it, everyone was crowded there.

    Abbie quickly came over and grabbed Paige''s arm, "Hey, Paige! What happened?"

    "Abbie, I''ll tell you about itter."

    Paisley also came over, "Bro, what happened?"

    "It''s nothing, just a little ident though", Hardy didn''t want to say more. After all, Lexis had just

    regarded Paige as an escort and he was about to harass her.

    Hardy naturally wouldn''t tell them the real story. Since he wasn''t saying anything, Paisley didn''t push

    further into it, "Thank God, it''s all okay. Let''s go back to the main hall!"

    She was talking to Joseph, but he didn''t reply. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and said, "You

    guys go first, I''ll smoke a cigarette before I go in!"

    His voice and expression were cold. Paige bit her lip and secretly nced at him, but she immediately

    lowered her head.

    She didn''t know if Joseph saw what happened or not, but Joseph would stand up for her without

    hesitation in the past. Now, even when he knew that she was being bullied, he kept his cool. He must

    have moved on already.

    Paige felt a dull pain in her heart as she was pulled away by Abbie.

    Paisley was disappointed that Joseph wanted to smoke, but there was no reason to stop and wait for

    him, so she turned around to talk to Aiden, James, and Michael.

    Soon, Aiden and Michael also left shortly after, leaving Joseph and James in the corridor.

    Joseph nced at James, "What happened just now?"

    "When I came out, I saw Lexis holding Miss Anderson against her will. She pped him, and then he

    started speaking rudely to her, and that''s when Hardy came forward to stop him."

    Joseph lit the cigarette in his hand and took a puff, "Why didn''t you stop it?"

    "Hardy came when I was about to stop him."

    "Lexis Burtos.." Joseph paused for a moment and puffed out a smoke ring. A stern look shed across

    his face, "Let Bobby cripple his hands!"

    "Now?" James asked.

    "Yes, right now! Immediately!" After saying this, Joseph threw the cigarette butt away and left.

    James picked up his cell phone and called Bobby, "Joseph is very angry that Lexis harassed Miss

    Anderson. He wants you to cripple his hands. Right now!"

    "Got it!" Bobby, who was in the parking lot, hung up the phone and nced at the security camera in

    the parking lot. He grabbed a steel bat and got out immediately after he opened the door.

    As he walked, he nonchntly smashed the cameras around him one after another.

    Lexis, with a swollen face and aching feet, was kicked out of the cruise ship by Hardy.

    He cursed loudly as he walked.

    "D*mn it, who was that sh*tty woman! What the hell! Bad things happen to me every time I see her!

    Thest time I was stripped naked, this time not only was I pped in the face, but also kicked out of

    the cruise ship. How am I suppose to meet people in the future?"

    "She better note my way next time! I''ll make her suffer if I see her again!"

    While he was cursing, a figure shed in front of him, and then he was punched in the face with a

    strong fist.

    He let out a scream of terrible pain after getting hit on the face.

    His vision went ck. The next second, someone took hold of his hands and broke them as if they

    were mere tree branches.

    Two cracks sounded loudly in his ears and both of Lexis'' arms dangled, the pain of the broken bones

    was too much for him to bear.

    He fainted and fell to the ground instantly.

    Bobby kicked Lexis, who was lying on the ground unconsciously before he left unhurriedly.

    Lexi¡¯s scream echoed far. When the security guards on duty heard the voice, they immediately came

    over to check. When they saw him lying unconscious on the ground, they were shocked and hurriedly

    dialed 999.

    The ambnce arrived with a roar. Bobby leaned against the car and looked at all themotion with

    a sneer on his face.

    Paige was dragged to the hall by Abbie and they found an unupied corner. Only then did she tell

    Abbie what had happened just now.

    "Sophia is really shameless and vicious. She looked so skimpy in her dress. The men here would

    definitely think she is an escort. She deliberately pretends to be friendly with you just to make them

    think you guys are partners."

    Abbie immediately understood, "That b*tch. How evil of her! I''ll get revenge for you."

    "No, I''ll deal with her myself! I''ve always wanted to settle things peacefully, but now I know that does

    not work at all. I''ll do to her what she did to me!"

    "You should''ve done this a long time ago!" Abbie agreed.

    "Wait a minute. Let''s see where that shameless girl is now. I''ll make a n after I find her."

    The two of them began to look for Sophia, but there was no sign of her in the hall.

    "That''s weird. Where did she hide? Did she escape?"

    "No, she came here to hook up with a rich man. How could she leave so easily? I guess she was a little

    scared when she saw Hardy beat Lexis. So she may have gone to hide first."

    Paige guessed, "The cruise ship is so big and it has dozens of floors. There''s really no way to find her

    now."

    "Then let''s stop looking for her. She won''t give up so easily. No one with high status will pay attention to

    her tonight, she can only entertain the ignorant and ipetent crowd. If we pay attention to people

    with those characteristics, then we might be able to find her."

    As they were talking, Joseph walked in from outside with his hands in his pockets.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Instead of going to the crowded area, he went in their direction.

    "Joseph is here. Aren''t you going to talk to him about the card? Hurry up settle it while no one else is

    here", Abbie reminded her.

    Abbie''s words reminded Paige of the bank card. She immediately walked to Joseph and said, "I have

    something to talk to you about." Joseph squinted at her and said, "Is it about my card? Give it to me

    then."

    He reached out his hand, and Paige felt a little embarrassed, "I want to return the card to you, but I

    can''t find it."

    "You can''t find it? Are you kidding me?"

    "I''m not joking. I''m telling the truth. I was drunkst night. When I got home, I didn''t know where I threw

    the card. Abbie and I searched all over for it, but we couldn''t find it."

    "So?" Joseph asked casually.

    "Anyway, that card is yours, and I didn''t touch your money. Wouldn''t it be okay if you report it missing to

    the bank?"

    "Report it missing? Well! This is a good way, but Paige, are you sure you haven''t touched the bank

    card?"

    "Of course I didn''t. Do you think I''m that shameless to use your money?" Joseph narrowed his eyes

    and sneered, "How noble of you to treat money like dirt! You''re worthy of my respect then!"

    He took his phone out of his pocket and opened it, "So how do you exin this text message sent by

    the bank?"

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231

    Paige looked at the screen in his hand that showed a long list of money transfer records, "What is

    this?" She asked in confusion.

    "The bank sent this to mest night. It tells me that all the funds in the bank card have been transferred

    out."

    "How is this possible?" Paige was shocked.

    "I also think it''s strange though. Didn''t you call mest night to say that you would return my card? How

    could you transfer the money out? I thought it was a mistake, but now you''re saying that you lost the

    card. How can it be so coincidental?"

    "Uh... I really can''t find the card. Did someone... But how is this possible?" Paige did not understand

    what was going on.

    She remembered that the card was in her bag when she arrived home. Although she threw the card

    angrily at that time, there were no outsiders at home. Liam did not enter her room either. How could the

    card be taken away andter used in a fund transfer?

    "Do you think it''s a mistake?"

    "A mistake? I hope so! Paige, you wouldn''t be so shameless, would you?" Joseph said with a sneer.

    "What do you mean?" Paige was a little irritated.

    Did Joseph suspect that she transferred the money?

    Just as she was thinking about this, Joseph lowered his head and looked at her, "Tell me, you''re not

    trying to cover up for yourself here, are you?"

    "Of course not! Why would I do that?"

    "If it wasn''t done by you, well, I believe you. Give me the card then."

    "I don''t have the card! I couldn''t find it!"

    "Then why did you say you are going to give it back to me? Were you just saying it for the sake of it?

    That was your breakuppensation money. You can take it. You don''t have to pretend. I won''t hold it

    against you anyway."

    "Joseph, I didn''t take your money! I don''t even care..."

    "You don''t care about giving the card back to me?" Joseph looked at her with a sly expression.

    "I promised youst night. Give me the card, and then I''ll consider giving you ten billion dors."

    "You!"

    There was a faint smile on Joseph''s face. His tone was casual, and it was clear that he was mocking

    and despising here.

    That caused Paige to feel infuriated.

    "I swear I really lost the card. I didn''t transfer any money."

    "Then who transferred it? Huh?"

    Paige was speechless as he took a step closer. She could feel his warm breath on her face, "I didn''t

    know you are this kind of person!"

    This obviously meant that he assumed she had transferred the money. Paige was so angry that she

    reached out and shoved Joseph away, "You b*stard, don''t you know me?"

    "I don''t! Tell me who you are." Joseph lowered his head and looked at her.

    "I¡­" Paige became increasingly ashamed and angry as they continued to argue.

    Abbie who stood not far away felt a little strange because they were taking so long.

    "It''s just a card, isn''t it? What''s the point of dragging the conversation for so long?" Could it be that

    Joseph flirted with Paige again?

    She went over quickly to their side and saw Joseph looking down at Paige with an unreadable

    expression that resembled a smile, while Paige''s face was flushed with a look of bewilderment.

    Was Paige being seduced by Joseph''s sex appeal again? Abbie strode over in anger and grabbed her

    hand, "Paige!"

    "Abbie!" Seeing Abbie, Paige''s face turned red, "The money in my card has been transferred away by

    someone!"

    "What? How is this possible? Joseph, are you up to no good again?" Abbie immediately thought that

    this was his doing.

    "Miss Cook, I don''t understand what you are talking about. What the hell can I do?"

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "You made a copy of your card and then transferred the money out to set her up!"

    "Miss Cook, your mind is amazing. What benefit do I get from setting her up like this?" Joseph sneered.

    "Do you think I have nothing else better to do than this?"

    "I..." Abbie couldn''t find a reason either.

    Joseph openly gave the money to her and he never asked for it back. There was no reason for him to

    ask someone to transfer the money away.

    Joseph narrowed his eyes and snorted, "The money is for the breakuppensation. I gave it to you

    openly, so you can just ept it openly. Why did you do this? To show that you''re righteous?"

    "How can you say that?" Abbie was extremely angry.

    Paige was also extremely angry. However, apart from saying that she had not transferred the money,

    she really had no other evidence. Joseph had stated that he did not believe her, and she had nothing to

    support her words.

    In the midst of this mess, Paisley came over and asked, "What are you guys talking about?"

    Upon seeing Paisley, Joseph stopped grinning and replied seriously, "We were talking about the news

    that''s happeningtely."

    "Is that so?" Paisley did not quite convinced.

    Her gaze lingered on Paige for a moment.

    She had clearly seen Joseph and Paige were talking alone on the other side. They looked quite

    intimate while talking, and Abbie had onlye overter.

    Paige looked gorgeous. Could Joseph have taken interest in her?

    Paisley''s heart was filled with inexplicable hostility against Paige. She could no longer be reserved and

    had to take the initiative.

    She thought about that and immediately moved closer to Joseph. She looked at him lovingly, and her

    voice was as gentle as it could be.

    "The dance is about to begin. Let''s go!"

    Seeing Paisley''s affectionate expression as she looked at Joseph, Paige felt as if her heart was being

    torn into pieces. She did not want to look at them flirting.

    She grabbed Abbie''s hand and left.

    Meanwhile, Joseph looked at Paige with a gloomy expression. He remained his smile and said, "Okay!"

    Seeing the gentle expression on Joseph''s face, Paisley''s heart was filled with joy.

    However, she did not notice the change in his eyes as the two of them left to the dance floor together.

    The evening party was specially held for Paisley by Hardy. She had been abroad for many years and

    she rarely returned to the maind, so this was her wee party.

    Since it was prepared for her, she was the center of attention.

    Seeing Paisley and Joseph walking towards the dance floor, everyone turned to look at them.

    Paisley was very beautiful, and Joseph was also famous for his good looks. They looked so good

    standing on the dancing floor together.

    Paisley smiled at Joseph and offered her hand, "Mr. Dawson! May I invite you to dance with me?"

    With so many people staring at him, he found it hard to refuse, so he epted her invitation. Paisley

    arched her eyebrows and put her hand on Joseph''s shoulder. The two of them then slow danced to the

    music.

    Paisley had always been famous for dancing. She had won an international prize when she danced, so

    one could imagine how solid her foundation was.

    Joseph, on the other hand, was a famous yboy. Everyone knew that he liked many women, and

    changing women to him was like his routine. However, no one knew that he could dance.

    Seeing Joseph and Paisley dancing wlessly on the dance floor, the people burst into warm apuse.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232

    Paige felt sad, but she had to admit that the two of them did dance well and were very in sync with

    each other.

    Abbie knew that Paige was a little upset, so she snorted, "Paige, let''s go down too!"

    "Forget it, she''s a professional while we''re amateurs. Let''s not join in the crowd."

    "Who said that? I must go!" Abbie was someone who would never admit defeat, "I want to go down and

    stir things up, I will definitely make sure they stop dancing!"

    "Forget it, Abbie!"

    Abbie refused to listen to her advice and went straight to Aiden, "Mr. Cook, would you like to dance with

    me?"

    Aidenughed, "My pleasure. Please, Miss Cook!"

    The siblings went down to the dance floor, and many other couples joined them. Soon, more and more

    people gathered on the dance floor. Paige stood next to it as her eyes followed Joseph and Paisley.

    While dancing, Paisley spoke to Joseph with a smile. He maintained a gentle expression throughout,

    and Paige felt truly upset.

    Seeing Paige standing alone next to the dance floor, Ethan came over again and said, "Mr. Dawson

    and Paisley really are a perfect match!"

    Paige pretended that he didn''t exist, but he didn''t give up until she got annoyed. "By the way, why didn''t

    anyone invite you to dance?"

    Paige was about to argue with him when Hardy came over and asked with a smile, "Paige, will you

    please dance with me?"

    He reached out politely and waited for Paige''s response. The timing of events made Ethan felt sick.

    Paige turned her head and looked at Ethan mockingly. She reached out her hand and went to the

    dance floor with Hardy.

    Ethan watched her and Hardy twirling around the dance floor with a pale face and a heavy heart.

    His helplessness made him feel like a joke.

    He came to the party with excitement, thinking that things would go his way.

    However, half a day had passed, and no one paid him any attention. This was because the Green

    Family had fallen into istion as they had been chased out by the Dawson Group.

    He could onlye here on behalf of being Elizabeth''s nephew. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have

    any rights to attend the event.

    This made Ethan very angry. He used to be so happy when Paige was nice to him. He thought that she

    liked him for reasons other than him being her lifesaver.

    He thought that maybe she had fallen for his talent and good looks.

    But now, looking at so many elite, handsome, rich, and powerful men at the party, Ethan felt like a fool.

    Even Joseph, whom he looked down upon, was also a top overseas university graduate.

    If it weren''t for Charles''s meddling, Joseph''s achievements would definitely have not been lower than

    Hardy''s.

    Not to mention that Joseph was better than him in both appearance and social charm.

    Ethan felt ashamed of himself, and it showed on his face.

    Sophia came over out of nowhere and asked, "Do you feel ufortable? Are you sad?"

    Seeing Sophia, Ethan was reminded of his extreme hatred towards her. This d*m woman seduced him

    and spread bad rumors about Paige in front of him, which caused him to be break up with Paige.

    If it weren''t for Sophia, they would have been fine now. He wouldn''t have experienced the

    embarrassment he went through. Ethan red at her angrily, "Get out of my way!"

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Sophia did not leave. Instead, she looked at Ethan and sneered, "Ethan, I''ve always wanted to tell you

    that we are the perfect match."

    She chuckled, "You see, I am an illegitimate daughter. Although you are part of the Green Family, you

    have no one to rely on. What is the difference between you and me? We are the same, so we will do

    anything to achieve our goals."

    "No, I''m different from you!"

    "What''s the difference? Look at you. The people around you have their own statuses, but what about

    you? If you don''t have Charles to support you, what are you? You couldn''t havee here by yourself,

    could you?"

    Sophia''s words triggered Ethan, so he viciously pushed her away and left. Sophiaughed mockingly

    as she watched him leave.

    Ethan hated her, and she, of course, hated him too. She had been shunned to this state because of

    him. If she had known that he was unreliable and that the situation was going to be like this, she

    wouldn''t have tried to seduce that b*stard in the first ce.

    On the dance floor, Abbie and Aiden soon danced next to Joseph and Paisley.

    Abbie went to the dance floor intending to create trouble. After reaching Joseph and Paisley, she took

    her hand off of Aiden''s shoulder and prepared to set a trap for Joseph.

    Aiden knew her tricks. As soon as she released her hand from his shoulder, he grabbed her and spun

    her around to control her.

    Although Joseph danced with Paisley, he was not into it at all. Abbie''s slight actions did not escape his

    eyes.

    He nced at her, and Abbie shivered.

    Aiden frowned and said in a low voice, "What are you trying to do? Will you learn your lesson only after

    Joseph does something to you?"

    "I didn''t even do anything. I just lost my bnce just now," Abbie tried to exin herself.

    "Do you think I don''t know how you are? Let me warn you again. You''re not allowed to provoke Joseph.

    If you do, I''ll send you out of the country!"

    Abbie felt threatened and groaned. "I''m not dancing anymore! This is no fun!"

    However, when she saw Hardy and Paige enter the dance floor, Abbie immediately cheered up again,

    "Paige ising. Bro, let''s go over there! Let me tell you, Paige''s dancing is the best. Let''s go closer to

    her!"

    "Didn''t you want to stop dancing?"

    "I feel like dancing again after seeing Paige. Hurry up, or I''II go pester Joseph!" Abbie threatened.

    Aiden had no other choice but to take Abbie to them. Abbie had a smile on her face, "Hardy and Paige,

    you guys are dancing really well!"

    "Thank you for thepliment, Miss Cook!" Hardy replied with a smile.

    "Mr. Anthony, will there be any talent performancester?" Abbie asked.

    "Yes, there will be. Miss Cook, do you want to put on a show for the crowd?" Hardy asked in reply.

    "No I don''t, but I think Paige would want to. Let me tell you, she''s not only good at dancing, but she''s

    also amazing when ites to the piano as well. She once won a big prize for it. She usually doesn''t

    dance nor y the piano, so today is a rare opportunity. Mr. Anthony, you have to take your chances!"

    "Thank you for telling me, Miss Cook! I will make good use of this opportunity," Hardy smiled. Abbie

    mouthed the words to Paige, "Good luck, I have faith in you!"

    Paige stared at her with a fed-up expression. Hardy felt something stir in his heart when he saw her

    cute demeanour.

    "Paige, when did you win the prize for dancing and piano?"

    "Mr. Anthony, don''t listen to Abbie''s nonsense. I got the award when I was a child, and I haven''t yed

    the piano in years!"

    "In that case,ter you can.¡­¡±

    "No! I''ll make a fool of myself!" Paige shook her head whileughing.

    "No, you have to be confident in yourself. I believe in you!"

    Joseph''s gaze grew colder when he saw Paige and Hardy talking andughing together.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233

    He was not interested in dancing at all, but he had to dance with Paisley since she helped Hayden

    before.

    During the whole dance, Joseph''s mind was not present, and it got worse when he saw Paige and

    Hardy dancing.

    Paisley could tell he was distracted and she asked, "Do you have something on your mind?"

    "Nah!" he shook his head.

    Since he didn''t want to say anything, Paisley couldn''t pester him about it. She noticed that Hardy and

    Paige were dancing well together and she couldn''t help butugh, "Miss Anderson dances so well. My

    brother really likes her a lot."

    "Hmm?" Joseph''s brows furrowed slightly.

    Paisley noticed his frown and she was reminded of his conversation with Paige just now. She smiled

    and exined.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "My brother has never been so attentive to girls before, let alone inviting them to dance. Miss Anderson

    is an exception for him."

    Joseph had a good impression of Paisley, who was gentle, polite, and smart, but he was extremely

    unhappy when he heard what she had said.

    Paisley seemed to not sense his displeasure and continued to speak.

    "In order to get close to Miss Anderson, not only did he work with her father, but he also specially

    appointed her as a designer for twopanies and arranged her office to be next to his. She seems to

    like my brother very much as well. I think their rtionship will develop very fast."

    After hearing Paisley''s words, Joseph nced in the direction of Paige and smiled gently, "I hope

    things will go his way!" He said it so nonchntly, and the malice in his eyes had also disappeared

    completely.

    Paisley was stunned.

    She had been worried that Joseph might have feelings for Paige. However, after seeing his expression,

    she felt that she was overthinking things.

    She was so beautiful, talented, and came from a well-off family. How could Joseph not choose her over

    Paige?

    After the song ended, Joseph let go of Paisley.

    She was a little reluctant to let him go because she hoped that he would invite her to dance again.

    Since he didn''t say anything, she did not have the nerve to ask him again.

    The music started again. When she was about to say something, James walked over and said

    courteously, "Would you like to dance with me, Miss Anthony?" James represented Wolf Group, and

    Paisley did not dare to reject him, so she smiled and agreed. She went back to the dance floor with him

    and saw Joseph heading to the table without hesitation.

    He didn''t care about her at all, which made her heart feel empty.

    Joseph sat down and waved to the waiter serving sses of wine. After the waiter brought the ss of

    wine to him, he took a sip.

    A mocking smile shed across his face. Did Paisley find out what he was thinking about Paige?

    That was why she deliberately told him so many things about Paige and Hardy in front of him. He was

    actually furious when he was listening to her.

    However, when he thought that Paisley might have said all of that just because she saw through his

    feelings for Paige, he suppressed his anger.

    He was very angry about Paige and Hardy''s rtionship, but it didn''t mean that others could use him.

    His eyes nced over at Paige and Hardy who were still dancing, and he narrowed his eyes and

    continued to drink.

    Paisley was not in the mood to dance with James, but he seemed to be very interested in her. He was

    unsatisfied with dancing to one song with her, so they danced to three songs continuously.

    Joseph sipped on his wine while looking at Paige and Hardy on the dance floor. Soon, Aiden came

    over and sat across from him.

    "There will be a talent show tonight. Abbie said that Paige is really good at Latin dance and ying the

    piano, so she might performter!"

    "Is that so?" Joseph replied calmly.

    "Don''t you want to stir things up? You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I can see that your feelings

    for Paige have not changed at all"

    "Seriously? You can tell?"

    "It''s not just me, I think that Paisley can see it too. After all, you were so distracted when you were with

    her, even when she was all dressed up. Something is obviously wrong, isn''t it?"

    "So?"

    "So, you should do something for the talent showter. Just for the sake of it!"

    "We''ll see," Joseph replied calmly.

    After the sixth song was finished, the music stopped, and the emcee of the party appeared on the

    dance floor.

    "Dear guests, good evening! The next event of the evening is the talent show. Guests who are

    attending the party are more than weed to perform. In fact, I hope that the guests will participate in

    it. By the way, Mr. Anthony has also specially prepared some big prizes. Thedies'' first prize is the

    latest Hermes handbag, while the first prize for the gentlemen is a Rolex. Lastly, the first prize for the

    couples is a Patek Philippe couples watch!"

    The people who attended the party were either rich or noble. Other than Sophia and Ethan, nobody

    else was interested in the prizes. However, they enjoyed the atmosphere.

    The host began to talk about the rules and conditions of the talent show. The participants could perform

    anything with any one of their choices. At the end of the performance, everyone at the party would

    vote, and the participants with the highest votes would win.

    Paige did not want to take part in the show, but Abbie had been encouraging her.

    "Why don''t you want to participate? You might even win without even trying! Even if it wasn''t for the

    prize, you should perform to spite Joseph. Didn''t he abandon you for Miss full-of-talent-Anthony? You

    should show him your talents too and make him regret!"

    "He won''t regret anything!" Paige nced at Joseph.

    Seeing Paisley standing next to him as he smiled gently at whatever she was saying, Paige instantly

    felt unhappy.

    Even if she went to perform, what about it?

    Joseph''s mind waspletely focused on Paisley, so she shouldn''t waste her energy on him.

    Paige didn''t want to perform at all, but Abbie already signed her up without her consent. She didn''t

    know about it until the host announced her name toe on stage.

    Sheined to Abbie, "Abbie, I''m already in a bad mood. You just want me to make a fool out of

    myself, don''t you?"

    "You won''t make a fool out of yourself. I have confidence in you. Cheer up! Show Joseph what you can

    do!"

    At this point, there was no way for her to refuse, so she changed the piano performance to a pipa.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234

    Seeing that Paige was ying the piano in the talent show, Sophia, who was watching away from the

    crowd, sneered at her.

    Was Paige provoking Paisley? She really was a good-for-nothing for challenging the queen of piano

    because of Joseph.

    She was merely an amateur in the presence of Paisley.

    Later on, when she saw that Paige changed her instrument to the pipa, she couldn''t help butugh

    inside. So, she did know her limits, huh?

    However, the pipa song that Paige chose was very simple and easy. How perfunctory of her...

    If she wanted to y the pipa, she should have chosen a harder song.

    Pipa¡¯s in general had very simple melodies because they were low-sounding instruments that usually

    serve as apaniment. Other than that, the pipa''s note fingering positions were also very easy to

    learn.

    Sophia was sure that Paige would not win, so she also signed up to perform.

    When Sophia was a child, Isabe had spent a lot of effort to train her for her future.

    She had learned to dance when she was a child and yed the piano and Chinese zither. Even if she

    did not get first ce, she would definitely be memorable to the crowd.

    In addition to that, she was very confident in her body figure. She would be sure to win the heart of the

    crowd in the dance performanceter.

    On the other hand, Paige chose the pipa song on a whim. She liked the song and had no desire to win

    first ce.

    After making her selection, Abbie was very satisfied, "Paige,ter when you y, you should have an

    apaniment with someone, so you don''t need to y the pre-recorded part."

    "An apaniment with who?" Paige asked.

    "My brother! He can y the piano and all kinds of musical instruments. If you guys pair up, you''ll

    definitely get bonus votes."

    "That''s not good though, right?" Paige shook her head.

    "What''s so bad about it? I''ve already decided. I''ll talk to my brother now," Abbie went to find Aiden

    excitedly.

    Aiden said slowly, "I''m fine with being the apaniment, but she will have to dance with meter."

    "Do you even know how to dance?" Abbie rolled her eyes.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "Of course I do. If I agree to this deal, I can also drag James and Michael to apany Paige. I think

    that should be enough for the background music, right?"

    "Yes! That''s enough!" Abbieughed happily.

    With James and Michael, she could imagine how wonderful Paige would be tonight.

    The talent show began.

    Most of the people chose to y piano and dance. The rich people who came here were ready to show

    off their talents. The apuse came one after another.

    When it was time for Sophia toe on the stage. She chose to y the famous song, ''Dried Boat

    Night Melody'', with the zither.

    Sophia devoted all her effort and put on her best performance. She did have the talent in her.

    She was also considered beautiful. Some people watching were trying to figure out who she was,

    "What family is this youngdy from? She''s pretty, man."

    "That''s Liam''s illegitimate daughter, and I heard she aborted a baby with Ethan," Someone who

    recognized Sophia interrupted.

    Their attraction towards Sophia ying the zither instantly disappeared.

    An illegitimate daughter who had an abortion.

    How disgusting!

    Sophia was so engrossed in ying and she wholeheartedly devoted herself to the performance. She

    was expecting warm apuses after she was done, but the crowd was silent when she got up.

    This was not the reaction she had imagined.

    Sophia was extremely depressed, "What''s wrong with these people? Why don''t they know how to

    appreciate my performance?"

    The crowd''s reaction crushed her expectations of being the center of attention tonight.

    Sophia went back to the stage in embarrassment and thought, "These uneducated people don''t know

    how to appreciate a good performance. I guess I''ll have to stun them with the danceter."

    Two groups of couples performed after her.

    The pair that was ying the piano gained warm apuse, while the pair ying the violin also

    received thunderous apuse.

    Paisley came on stage and sat down in front of the piano. She looked fairy-like after changing into a

    long white dress that dragged on the floor.

    She yed the song, ''For Alice. As she was the queen of the piano, the whole hall became quiet when

    she started to y her piece.

    Everyone was immersed in her performance.

    After the song was over, the hall remained silent for a while before the apuse sounded.

    Paisley smiled confidently as she bowed elegantly and thanked the crowd. When she nced at

    Joseph''s seat, the smile on her face disappeared.

    He waspletely out of sight. She had gone on stage tonight to y for him. But he was not even

    here, what was the point of her performance?

    Paisley controlled herself and walked down the stage to Hardy''s side. He gave her a thumbs up and

    said, "That was great!"

    Paisley lowered her voice, "Bro, where is Paige?"

    "She went to get ready. It''s her turn to perform next. To tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to it",

    Hardyughed.

    "Are you looking forward to watch the performance or the performer?" Paisley hinted.

    "Don''t get me wrong. Let me tell you, Paige''s apaniments tonight are all quite impressive."

    "Quite impressive? Who are they?" Paisley was also curious.

    "Aiden, James, and Michael. That''s impressive enough, isn''t it?"

    "How did she get all three of them to perform with her?" Paisley was a little jealous.

    "Maybe it''s because of her music selection. She was going to y with pre-recorded background

    music, but the three of them volunteered, so there was no need for background music anymore. I think

    everyone will be amazed when they show upter. After all, they aren''t people you can easily

    coborate with."

    Hardy said with some regret, "I was nning to give her the piano apaniment, but James went

    ahead of me."

    When Paisley heard what he had said, a fit of inexplicable jealousy welled up in her heart.

    She was the princess of the evening. Wasn''t Paige robbing her of her limelight with the three Prince

    Charming¡¯s as her apaniment?

    She was solemn. She controlled herself and looked for Joseph among the crowd, but she couldn''t find

    him.

    Paige appeared on the stage with a pipa in her arms. She changed out of her formal dress into a

    traditional Chinese costume.

    In a formal dress, she was as beautiful and eye-catching as a fairy; In a cheongsam, she was an

    innocent and pure girl.

    She sat down on the stage as the lighting changed. Aiden and Michael were carrying different types of

    flutes, and a tall man sat in front of the piano with his back towards the crowd.

    Paisley looked at the man in front of the piano and suddenly stood up, "That''s not James!"

    James was indeed not sitting next to the piano. It was Joseph.

    Joseph was ying an apaniment for Paige? Paisley''s mood instantly worsened.

    Hardy was also stunned, "Huh? Joseph?"

    The pair of siblings did not quite understand why Joseph would rece James. The lights shone on his

    slender fingers as they slid across the piano keys. With the sound of the piano, the audience quietened

    down.

    Joseph was ying the apaniment for Paige? For what? His piano was not even considered to be

    the best!

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235

    After the prelude ended, Paige''s pipa tune blended in with the melody as Aiden''s flute also joined in.

    The performance was wless, and the audience was stunned.

    At the end of the song, the audience burst into thunderous apuse.

    "Joseph Dawson! Gosh! It was him who yed the piano!"

    "Didn''t someone say that Mr. Dawson doesn''t y these kinds of things? I don''t believe that he can

    y the piano like that without ten years of practice. Other than that, Mr. Cook is also capable of so

    many things. He formed a band back when he was in school."

    "I''ve always thought that Michael was only good in court, but I didn''t expect him to also be proficient in

    music. He can y the flute! F*ck!"

    "Miss Anderson too! She''s beautiful and also good at ying the pipa. With so many handsome men

    being her apaniment, what a brag!"

    "Miss Anderson has a good rtionship with Miss Cook. I suppose he did this for his sister''s sake."

    "What about Mr. Dawson? What''s he in this for?"

    "He''s doing it for the woman! Can''t you see how beautiful Miss Anderson looks tonight? Everyone

    knows that Mr. Dawson loves pretty girls."

    "But wasn''t Mr. Dawson with Miss Anthony." Someone reminded them about Joseph and Paisley''s

    dance.

    "I don''t know. Both Miss Anthony and Miss Anderson have their own merits. If I were him, I wouldn''t be

    able to choose either."

    The crowd burst into a heated discussion about the gossip.

    Listening to the crowd''s discussion, Sophia''s face was gloomy. "The people here probably don''t know

    about what happened between Joseph and Paige, huh?"

    She wanted to interrupt to say that they had already broken up, and he chose Paisley in the end.

    However, Joseph apanied Paige on stage. Who would be foolish enough to help their ex-girlfriend

    steal his current girlfriend''s spotlight?

    She could only suppress the words that were at the tip of her tongue.

    When Paisley heard everyone say that she and Paige had their own merits and it was difficult for

    Joseph to choose between them, she was so mad that her eyes were filled with anger.

    She came from an honorable family and she was known for her beauty. How could Paige bepared

    to her?

    Only then did Paige realize that Joseph had gone up to apany her.

    She was shocked to the core.

    What the hell was he up to?

    Wasn''t he afraid that Miss Anthony would be jealous?

    She looked at him with aplicated expression, but he put his hands in his pockets and left.

    When she got off the stage, her mind was full of questions. Abbie came over and grabbed her hand,

    "Paige, how was it having three handsome men apany you. Are you satisfied?"

    "Why did Joseph go up to the stage as my apaniment?"

    "It was originally James, but he had a call to answer at thest minute, so Joseph took his spot", Abbie

    laughed happily and said, "Forget about it. Let''s get ready for the dance. I think you''ll get first prize for

    sure today!"

    "I don''t want to get my hopes up. Don''t forget that Paisley''s piano was also very impressive."

    "This is just for fun. You''re not being professionally judged. I think having the three handsome men as

    apaniments really added bonus points for you, so you''ll definitely make it to the top," Abbie was

    very confident.

    Paige shook her head with a smile.

    Abbie was too confident anyway.

    Many couples went up to perform for the following dance performances.

    Among the dance genres like tango, rumba, chacha, and samba, Sophia chose chacha because she

    didn''t have a male partner.

    In order to show off her sexy figure, she wore a very short skirt and put in all her effort for the dance.

    Her movements were very provocative.

    Her skirt flew up when she was turning, and her underwear was shed at the audience, which

    triggered a round of apuse.

    When she heard the apuse, she danced even more passionately. Paige was about to dance the

    rumba, but she changed it to tango after seeing Sophia.

    After Sophia was done, she attracted a lot of people''s attention. Seeing her ooze with sexiness, a few

    lecherous young men at the gathering gave her their greetings after she got off stage.

    She was really proud of her performance and even flirted with several of them. She didn''t care about

    the prize anymore.

    As long as she got to hook up with someone here, she wouldn''t be wasting her time.

    Paisley wanted to dance with Joseph.

    However, the dance she chose was tango and it was a difficult arrangement. She was afraid that

    Joseph would not be able to keep up with her, so she chose to dance with Hardy instead.

    The brother and sister were in perfect sync with each other and they won a round of apuse from the

    crowd.

    After the dance, Paisley habitually searched for Joseph. Again, she was let down. He disappeared

    again like the time she yed the piano.

    Paisley had a bad feeling in her heart, "Will Joseph and Paige get back together again?"

    With this worry in her mind, she continued to search for him but to no avail.

    Her attention snapped to the center of the dance floor when the music started ying along with the

    audience''s cheering.

    Paisley was stunned at the sight.

    Paige, who was in the center of the dance floor, looked enchanting and gorgeous in the red dress she

    had on.

    The mere action of Paige sweeping her hair to the side caused an uproar in the crowd.

    On the other side of the dance floor, a masked man in a knight''s clothing entered the dance floor to the

    beat of the music. The crowd went crazy instantly.

    Paige spun around beautifully as the man reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her into his arms.

    Then, he gently held her by the waist and spun her around again.

    As the man put his hand on her waist, Paige was a little confused, "Joseph?"

    The man ignored her question. After the rotation, he gently let her go. The two danced to the music

    with perfect harmony.

    The onlookers were stunned.

    Aiden slowly walked out from a corner of the hall and saw Joseph swirling Paige in his arms. A smile

    crept up on his face.

    Joseph hadn''t been so charming in years. He was really surprising Aiden today!

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He raised his hand to apud, and the onlookers began to apud to the rhythm of the song.

    Josephpleted thest move with Paige in his arms. As the music stopped, he took off his mask

    and revealed his handsome face.

    "Amazing!" James apuded.

    "Joseph, you''re too charming today!" Michael shouted, along with the screams and cheers.

    After the dance had ended, Joseph did not let go of Paige''s hand. She felt like she was dreaming

    amidst the crowd''s cheering.

    She didn''t think this was actually happening.

    Why would he dance with her?

    What was the meaning of this?

    Wasn''t he afraid that Paisley would be jealous?

    She looked at Joseph and realized that her hand was still in his. Subconsciously, she looked at Paisley.

    Even from far away, Paige could feel the coldness in Paisley''s eyes piercing through her. She quickly

    pulled out her hand away from Joseph''s.

    The charming smile on his face disappeared as soon as she pulled away.

    He didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.

    Paisley''s heart was full of anger, but when she saw how Joseph left Paige behind, she felt a little

    relieved.

    It was just a dance. It seemed that Joseph was not as close to Paige as she had imagined.

    Next to Paisley, Hardy''s expression was the same as ever, but he looked at Joseph with a scrutinizing

    gaze.

    He thought that Joseph wanted to flirt with Paige when he reced Aiden to dance with her. However,

    when Joseph turned around and left without hesitation, he wasn''t clear of his intentions anymore.

    No matter what, if Joseph wanted to steal her away from him, he wouldn''t have the ability to do it.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236

    Paige went to the back to change her clothes, and Abbie followed her, "My brother wanted to dance

    with you, but he had a sudden leg cramp, so he let Joseph take his ce. But, d*mn! Joseph really

    surprised me with his tango skills. After all, he''s Joseph, the pro at drinking and f*king around." D Paige

    did not reply. She knew that Joseph would not dance with her for no reason. He must have had some

    secret intentions."

    The voting had already begun when she was changing her clothes.

    The performance that had the highest votes was her dance with Joseph.

    ording to the rules, Patek Philippe''s watch should be their prize. However, Hardy said that she and

    Joseph were not lovers, so the couple''s prize was given to the second most voted couple, while Paige

    won the Hermes'' bag.

    Paige had no thoughts about the prize, but Abbie was very happy.

    "This trip wasn''t wasted. You won a limited edition bag! Let me tell you, this bag costs a lot of money.

    No, it''s something you can''t even buy with money!"

    "Is that so? I''ll give it to you then."

    "No, this is your prize. I can''t take what''s yours", Abbie, who was a handbag fanatic, refused her offer.

    "Paige, this is a gift from Hardy. It''s not for me."

    "Isn''t this a prize? What do you mean by a gift from Hardy?"

    "You idiot! This bag isn''t the same as the bag mentioned in the beginning. It''s better! It''s twice as

    expensive as the previous one. Look at how Hardy treats you.."

    "Stop talking about nonsense!" Paige felt strange. She never thought about having anything with Hardy,

    but ording to Abbie''s words, he seemed to think of her differently.

    She was not in the right mind for another rtionship. Paige gave Abbie the bag and went out for some

    fresh air.

    The sky was dark, so nothing could be seen from the deck. The salty sea breeze blew on her face as

    she stood quietly.

    Suddenly she saw a sh of fire on her left.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Was someone smoking over there?

    Paige fixated her eyes in that direction and vaguely saw Joseph''s silhouette. She didn''t see him when

    they were giving out the awards, so he must have been here for a while.

    She rarely saw him smoke when they were together. However, after they broke up, she had seen him

    smoking several times.

    Was it because he was frustrated?

    Didn''t he have Paisley already?

    What else was there to be unsatisfied for?

    Paige could not stop looking at Joseph as her thoughts ran wild. He, on the other hand, was

    unbothered and continued to smoke his cigarette.

    Paige thought for a moment and she walked towards him. She hadn''t resolved the bank card problem

    with him yet anyway.

    She quickly walked to his side as he stood there smoking while looking out to the ocean.

    How could he be unaware of her walking towards him?

    She didn''t believe that Joseph didn''t hear her footsteps because her high heels made a lot of noise, but

    he did not turn around to acknowledge her.

    She felt ufortable, but there was nothing she could do, "Joseph!"

    He turned around and looked at her indifferently.

    Paige bit her lip and asked, "Did you call the police about the bank card?"

    "Mhm," He didn''t even open his mouth to answer her.

    "What did the police say?"

    "The money has been transferred to a foreign ount, so they can''t do anything about it anymore."

    "Then I... I.." Paige said to him, "I''ll find a way to return the money to you."

    "Really? When will you give it back to me?" Joseph''s voice was full of sarcasm.

    "I''II ask my dad first, or I can pawn my jewellery. Didn''t you get me the jewellery? I can pawn all of that

    and..."

    "Don''t tell me you really think that your jewellery is worth a hundred million?" Joseph interrupted her

    coldly.

    "Didn''t we get it from the Wolf Group¡­"

    "I was the one who told them to take the money! I gave them the 100 million," Joseph mercilessly

    interrupted her.

    "You... you.." Paige didn''t know what to say.

    Her jewelry was indeed not worth a hundred million. She initially thought it was strange too, but she

    finally figured it out after hearing what he said.

    She felt a little miserable, "Was it fun for you to tease me like that since the beginning?"

    "I''ve never said that I was a gigolo, but you''ve always thought so. I couldn''t do anything about it."

    "You had many opportunities to tell me the truth. Why didn''t you?"

    "Do you think it matters anymore to ask me now?" Joseph sneered.

    "Paige, the one billion dors was the breakup fee. You don''t have to be so caught up about it."

    "I don''t want your money! Joseph, I will pay you back."

    "How righteous!" Joseph sneered. "But how are you going to pay me back? Your father won''t give you

    money, and you don''t have the money yourself. Tell me, how can you pay me back the one billion?"

    Paige found herself at a dead end.

    Joseph looked down at her and said, "Actually, if you insist on paying me back. There is someone who

    can help you."

    "Who is it?" Paige asked.

    "Hardy Anthony?" Joseph''s replied with a sadistic look.

    "Why would he help me pay for the money?" Paige asked in confusion.

    "Are you ying dumb with me? It''s not a cute look at all," Joseph''s tone was full of sarcasm.

    "He is young, promising, and owns so manypanies. One billion dor is nothing to him. As long as

    you use your brain a little, I think he would dly pay the amount for you."

    Paige angered instantly and raised her hand to hit Joseph, "B*stard!"

    Joseph grabbed her hand and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you mad now?"

    "I was so blind for falling for you!" Paige said angrily. She could neither hit him nor bear to stomp on his

    foot. So, she attacked him verbally.

    "Joseph, you''re the most shameless man in the world! You have no morals!"

    "Am I worse than Ethan?" Joseph asked flippantly.

    "Yes, you two are almost the same!"

    After beingpared to Ethan, Joseph felt his temper rising. He let go of Paige''s hand and he pushed

    her away. She tripped and screamed as she fell.

    When Joseph heard her scream, he was stunned and immediately reached out to help her, "What''s

    wrong?"

    "My foot! Joseph, you b*stard, my foot hurts!" Paige was in so much pain that she burst into tears.

    Joseph realized that she had sprained her ankle, so he immediately picked her up and said, "I didn''t do

    it on purpose! I''ll take you to the doctor!"

    "No, you did it on purpose! You b*stard with no good intentions, I hate you to death!" Paige was

    swearing at him non-stop while Joseph ignored it and carried her inside.

    Passing through the brightly lit corridor, he rushed to the elevator while carrying her.

    While waiting for the elevator, Hardy came out of the hall and saw Joseph holding Paige, "What''s the

    matter?"

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237

    Joseph looked at Hardy''s concerned face and replied nonchntly, "She identally sprained her

    ankle, so I''m taking her to see a doctor."

    Upon seeing Paige''s tearful eyes, Hardy was very anxious, "Does it hurt? I''ll go with you!"

    Joseph was being weird.

    Hardy could see that Paige was embarrassed to be carried like that by him, "I''m much better now.

    Please let me down!"

    She had beenining and crying in his arms not long ago. But now she felt better after Hardy

    appeared. It was clear that she wanted to draw a line between them.

    Joseph''s face darkened as he said in a cold voice, "Are you sure you can stand on your own?"

    "I can try to stand..."

    He put her down immediately after she finished her sentence. She was in so much pain that she almost

    fell, but he ignored her and said, "Mr. Anthony, you should go with her. I have something to do!"

    After saying that, he left without waiting for their reactions.

    Seeing him leave like that, Paige was filled with anger, pain, and hatred. Her tears flowed down

    vigorously at the moment.

    Hardy thought that she was crying from the pain, so heforted her softly, "Hold on for a bit, we''ll go

    to the doctor right away."

    However, Paige''s tears kept falling uncontrobly.

    She wasn''t in pain anymore. Indeed, she was crying out of anger towards Joseph!

    How could he be so heartless?

    He hurt her first, and now he left her with Hardy.

    How irresponsible of him!

    Paige picked up her mobile phone and called Abbie, "Abbie, I sprained my ankle, boohoo..."

    Abbie quickly came out of the hall and saw her crying like a baby, "How did you sprain it?"

    "I slipped!" Paige answered with tears in her eyes.

    "Let''s go see the doctor! Everything will be fine!"

    Paige felt much better with Abbie around.

    She helped her into the elevator, as Hardy followed them from behind, and the three of them went to

    the infirmary.

    After the doctor examined Paige, he mentioned that her ankle was sprained, so he applied some

    ointment on the injury.

    Hardy was worried, "Is the injury serious? Does she need to go to the hospital?"

    "No. We''ll apply the ointment first, and it''ll be much better afterpressing it with a hot towel," the

    doctor replied.

    After hearing the doctor''s reassurance, Hardy finally rxed.

    Abbie helped Paige out of the infirmary afterward. Since she was in no condition to go back to the main

    hall, she helped her back to her room to rest.

    Paige was a bit embarrassed with Hardy following them around, so she spoke...

    "Mr. Anthony, I''m fine now. You can go and tend to your business!"

    "I don''t have anything up. I''ll send you guys back to your room first!" Hardy only left after sending them

    off.

    After closing the door, Abbie poured a ss of water for her. Paige wasn''t that type of person who

    would cry because of a sprained ankle. There was definitely something up with her.

    "Tell me, what happened just now?"

    "It''s all Joseph''s fault. He pushed me and he just left me. He makes me so mad!" Paige told Abbie

    everything that had happened.

    "You really don''t have any dignity! You''re crying just because of that? You should have given him a big

    p in the face and hit him with your heels!" Abbie was furious.

    "I will hit him to death with my heels next time!"

    "Come on, pigs can fly if you are willing to do something to Joseph!" Abbie retorted.

    Paige rubbed her eyes and vowed, "I will definitely hit him with heels. I''ll prove it to you! You''ll see!"

    "Pff!" Abbie didn''t believe it.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    After applying the ointment, her foot wasn''t as painful anymore. She knew that Abbie would have loved

    being at the lively hall downstairs. She must have been bored being here, and Paige didn''t really need

    herpany either, "You should go down. I can stay here alone."

    "Alright, I''m leaving. Call me if you need anything." Abbie didn''t insist on staying behind.

    After she left, Paigey in bed and watched TV for a while.

    She was so bored, and the thought of Joseph made her clench her jaw in anger.

    At this moment, he was probably enjoying his time with Paisley.

    She couldn''t let him off the hook so easily, so she picked up her phone and sent him a message.

    "Joseph, you b*stard! You deserve to die!"

    Joseph returned to the hall in a fit of anger.

    When James saw his unhappy expression, he walked up to him and said, "Who''s troubling you?"

    "Paige", Joseph muttered her name through his gritted teeth.

    When James saw his expression, he knew that Joseph was furious. To irritate Joseph to such an extent

    required special circumstances.

    He didn''t dare say anything else with Joseph being so angry, so he changed the topic and asked, "Do

    you want a drink?"

    "No. Anyway, did the police say anything about the bank card?" Joseph asked.

    "They were very stubborn about it. They insisted that some random person picked it up on the streets

    that guessed the pin code and got lucky with it. The reason they transferred the money out was

    because of therge sum inside it."

    "Wasn''t that just nonsense?" Joseph didn''t believe it at all, but there was nothing he could do to get

    them to tell the truth.

    James tested the waters and asked, "Miss Anderson must be very anxious, right? Did you tell her the

    truth?"

    "I would be stupid if I told her the truth. She''s so stubborn. She keeps insisting on paying me back

    when she has nothing. I won''t tell her anything! We''ll see how is she gonna return it."

    "Uh... this isn''t a good idea!" Joseph''s phone rang as soon as James was done speaking.

    He nced at the notification and saw that it was a foul message from Paige.

    Heughed out of anger, "I won''t be called Joseph Dawson if I were to tell her the truth!"

    Paige sent the message in hopes of making things difficult for Joseph, but she did not expect any reply

    from him.

    However, a notification popped up soon after she sent the text, "How dare you scold me! Do you want

    to die?"

    "That''s right. I do want to die. Come kill me if you can! How shameless of you toy a finger on a

    woman! I didn''t know you were like this. I regret everything with you, you abusive man!" Paige replied.

    Joseph stood up when he saw her using him to be an abusive man.

    James stopped him and said, "Mr. Dawson, what are you doing?"

    "I''m going to be an abuser! What is Paige''s room number?"

    "Mr. Dawson, this isn''t a good idea", James tried to persuade him.

    "Tell me! What is her room number?" Joseph said more harshly.

    James gave him a bitter smile. "She''s on the same floor as us. Just two rooms away from yours."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Joseph turned around and left. Just as he reached the hall''s exit,

    Paisley came over with a smile on her face. "I was looking for you."

    "What''s the matter?" Joseph said in an obviously impatient tone.

    "Mr. Cook and Michael are looking for you to y cards."

    "I don''t have time for that. I have something else to do." After finishing his sentence, Joseph walked

    away.

    A hint of embarrassment shed across her face as she helplessly watched him leave.

    She had never been ignored like this, so her face turned extremely pale.

    Who had offended Joseph?

    Before she could figure anything out, a coy voice came from behind her, "Miss Anthony, I have

    something to talk to you about."

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238

    Did someone see Joseph ignore her?

    How embarrassing!

    Paisley turned around stiffly.

    Behind her, Sophia had a sly smile on her face.

    "Miss Anthony, I have something very important to tell you."

    "What''s the matter?" Paisley looked at the woman in front of her as she was an unfamiliar face.

    Other than seeing her at the talent show tonight, she was certain that she had never seen her before.

    Since that was the case, she could infer that this woman was of mundane status.

    Seeing Paisley checked her out, Sophia immediately introduced herself, "Let me introduce myself first.

    I am Paige''s sister!"

    "What do you have to say to me, Miss Anderson?" Since Sophia said that she and Paige were sisters,

    Paisley naturally addressed her as Miss Anderson.

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Sophia''s face, and she immediately exined, "I took my

    mother''s surname. My surname is Martin, and my name is Sophia."

    "What do you want to say, Miss Martin?" After a few exchanges of words, Paisley had basically

    guessed her identity.

    Dancing and acting so pretentiously, it was obvious that she was not born into a good family. She was

    theplete opposite of Paige. Who else could she be other than the daughter of a mistress?

    Paisley was extremely disgusted with Sophia''s family background, so her tone of voice towards her

    was not very friendly.

    However, Sophia was not embarrassed at all. "I was looking for you. I wanted to tell you Paige and

    Joseph used to be together, but they broke up just recently!"

    "What?" Paisley was extremely shocked.

    "Paige and Joseph were still together a few days ago. They had been in a rtionship for some time,

    and their bond was very stable. I don''t know why they suddenly broke up."

    "What are you telling me this for?" Paisley came to her senses after being caught by surprise.

    "Paige is a woman with many faces. She likes to seduce handsome men and never satisfied with what

    she has. I''m worried that you were unaware of her true nature, so I specially came to warn you to be

    careful of her." With no good intentions, Sophia spoke of Paige''s personality as badly as she could.

    "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Martin. But I think you are mistaken. There has been no conflict

    between Miss Anderson and I, so there''s no need to be careful."

    Paisley was not a fool. Sophia''s sudden appearance to warn her about Paige obviously showed that

    they were not on good terms, and she wanted to use her against Paige.

    She was messing with the wrong person.

    Paisley was not a stupid and shallow person.

    Sophia was too naive to think that she could involve Paisley in her n.

    Sophia knew that people like Paisley were very hard to deal with. They wouldn''t change their minds

    because of a few simple words.

    She let out augh. "I know that you''re a youngdy from a noble and wealthy family. You''re kind and

    simple, and you don''t like to have rivals. I just want to remind you. Be careful of Paige. She was

    abandoned by Joseph, so she would definitely try to win him back again."

    Sophia left after finishing what she had to say.

    Paisley watched her leave as a hint of malice shed across her eyes.

    No wonder she felt that the rtionship between Joseph and Paige was so strange.

    This was the reason.

    Did they really break up?

    Sophia said that Joseph abandoned Paige. If that was the case, why did Joseph apany her?

    Why did he dance with her?

    Joseph''s bodynguage during his and Paige''s dance performance just now didn''t seem to show any

    sign of hatred towards her. Instead, it showed the deep affection he had for her.

    The more Paisley thought about it, the more anxious she felt. She had to figure everything out before

    she could say anything.

    After Paige sent a few angry texts to Joseph, he stopped replying, "Is he ignoring me?"

    She didn''t expect Joseph to be that angry either, so she threw her phone aside and let out a sigh.

    Then, someone knocked on her door.

    Who could it be?

    Paige paused for a moment and opened the door with her limping legs.

    As soon as the door opened, Joseph barged in.

    Paige was pushed back, and she almost fell. Fortunately, Joseph reached out in time and hugged her.

    He kicked the door closed with his foot, and Paige asked him in confusion as she was held in his arms,

    "What are you doing here?"

    "I''m here to kill you!" Joseph was angry, "How dare you use me of being abusive! Apologize right

    now!"

    "I''m not going to!" Paige red back at him, "You pushed me and caused me to fall, so I sprained my

    ankle. You are an abuser!"

    Joseph couldn''t bear the fact that she kept calling him an abuser, so he picked her up and threw her

    onto the bed.

    It was more of a ''gentle put down'' than a throw. Soon, he pressed his body towered over hers.

    He propped himself up and said, "I''ll give you one more chance. Apologize!"

    "I won''t apologize even if I die! You''re an abuser!"

    Joseph couldn''t have hit her. The only thing he could do was to lower his head and kiss her lips to stop

    her from speaking.

    Paige stared at him for a few seconds and realized that he was kissing her.

    D*mn it! She pushed him away, but Joseph didn''t care. She wanted to scold him again, but he took

    advantage of the situation and sneaked his way in.

    She hit his chest helplessly, but in the end, she gave in shamefully.

    She did not know when her gown had been ripped off by him, but she did not have the courage to

    resist him. It was only when he identally touched her feet that she whimpered in pain.

    Upon hearing her whimper, Joseph let go of her in confusion. Her clothes had already been ripped

    apart by him and revealing her naked body.

    Paige was ashamed and angry. She resisted the pain and tried to cover her body.

    As she stared at Joseph, "Shame on you, Joseph! You shameless jerk!"

    Joseph gasped lightly and his eyes were full of lust. Paige''s current state was too appealing for him.

    He really wanted to throw himself at her, but her foot was badly injured. If he were to throw himself at

    her in this condition, he wouldn''t be considered a decent human being.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    He didn''t dare to look at her anymore. Hence, he turned his head and closed his eyes, trying to

    suppress the feeling in his heart.

    Paige was angry and annoyed after realizing that he had torn off her gown. She grabbed the pillow and

    hit him a few times, "Abuser! Cheater! Get out! Otherwise, I''m going to shout for help!"

    After being hit a few times, he snatched the pillow away and threw it onto the carpet.

    Then, he turned around to look at her.

    "That was just a small punishment. I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t apologize, I will do it for

    real!"

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Everything an abuser would do! If you don''t apologize, I''ll tie you up and hit you with a leather belt!"

    Joseph said viciously.

    "You abandoned me just now, and now you''re bullying me. I''m telling you, if you dare to touch me

    again, I''ll sue your whole family!"

    "Why should I care about you? Don''t you have Hardy? Besides, you are not my wife. Even if I hit you, it

    wouldn''t be domestic abuse, only abuse at most."

    Paige was so angry with him that she said,

    "Prior to this, you said that you would take care of me."

    "I said that, but you wanted to breakup!"

    "Who told you that I wanted to break up? You shameless b*stard, didn''t you bring it up to me first? You

    were interested in Paisley, so you wanted to break things off with me!"

    "Didn''t you have a crush on Hardy? Didn''t you despise me for being talentless?" Joseph sneered.

    "You are ndering me! If I had that kind of thoughts, I.." Paige was about to swear when there was a

    knock on her door. Hardy''s voice came from the outside. "Paige!"

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239

    Paige was at a loss for words when she heard Hardy''s voice.

    Joseph smirked and looked at her mockingly.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Paige knew what he was thinking about, even without him saying anything.

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have anything with him? Why is he here then?"

    Paige''s face turned red. Hardy knocked on the door a few more times before he shouted, "Paige! Can I

    come in? I brought you something to eat!"

    She did not want to let him in. Her hair and clothes were both messed up by Joseph, and her lips were

    also swollen from the kiss.

    How could she let him see her like this?

    She immediately refused, "Mr. Anthony, I am already in bed!"

    When Joseph heard her answer, he thought that Paige was worried that their rtionship would be

    exposed to Hardy, so he scoffed mockingly.

    He angrily got off the bed to leave, but Paige was startled by his actions.

    That b*stard!

    What was he trying to do?

    If he went out right now, she would be so embarrassed for Hardy to see the state she was in.

    She grabbed Joseph''s hand and lowered her voice. "What are you doing? Joseph, if you dare open the

    door, I''ll make your life a living hell!"

    The sadistic look in Joseph''s eyes deepened.

    Paige knew that he had misunderstood her, "Right now I''m... Are you really going to let other men see

    me like this?"

    Joseph narrowed his eyes.

    Paige was indeed in a mess, and it was not a good idea for others to see her like this.

    But he didn''t believe that it was her reason.

    She just didn''t want to expose her rtionship with him to Hardy.

    She wasn''t even touched when he volunteered to be her apaniment in the performance just now.

    He sneered, "If you don''t let me go now, then I won''t leave tonight!"

    "You rogue!" Paige red at him.

    "It''s up to you. Either I open the door right now or I won''t leave at all. I also have a reputation to keep!"

    "Alright, don''t leave then!" Paige had no choice but topromise. Who knew what he would do if he

    went out.

    Hearing that she had already rested, Hardy, who was outside, frowned slightly. He was worried about

    her injury and knew that she liked to eat sweets, so he specially brought her desserts.

    Since she said that she was already in bed, he had no reason to disturb her, so he left with the

    desserts in his hands.

    Listening to the footsteps of Hardy''s departure, Joseph raised his eyebrows and smiled. He happily

    climbed back into bed and said, "You agreed just now! I won''t leave tonight!"

    "I agreed that you can stay, but I didn''t say that you coulde onto my bed. Get down!"

    "You didn''t say that I cannot go on your bed either. If you take back your words, I''ll open the door and

    go out right now. Hardy probably isn''t far from here. Should I ask him toe back?"

    "You are such a bully!" Paige grit her teeth and said, "Fine! You take the bed, and I''ll take the sofa.

    Deal?"

    "Don''t even try going on the sofa." The smile on his face disappeared as he looked at her coldly.

    Once his cheekiness disappeared, he became apletely different person. She was a little scared,

    so she did not dare to move andid on the bed stiffly while staring at him.

    Joseph patted his pillow and said, "Don''t you want to sleep? Go to sleep!"

    "Don''t you dare touch me!"

    "I know! Am I that kind of person?" Joseph replied with annoyance.

    Paige pulled the nket over her body andid down.

    Joseph turned off the lights but left the wallmp next to him on. He sent out a WhatsApp message

    with his phone in hand.

    Paige closed her eyes at this moment. She wasn''t sleepy at first, but when she smelled the cologne on

    him, she fell asleep in peace.

    While listening to her steady breaths, Joseph reached out to pat her head and shook his head as he

    laid down.

    He was reminded of something and he got up again. He walked to the corner of the bed to check on

    her foot. It was already covered with ster, so he couldn''t tell what condition it was in, so he reached

    out his hand and touched it gently.

    Seeing that Paige did not react, he turned back andy next to her. He stared at her pretty face for a

    while and reached out to hold her in his arms.

    He had promised not to touch her, but he couldn''t control himself from holding her. He was debating on

    whether or not he should kiss her, but she was in such a deep sleep, so she wouldn''t know even if he

    had done something.

    So, he lowered his head and kissed her. At first, he just wanted to give her light peck, but after actually

    doing it, he didn''t want to let go anymore.

    As he was kissing her, he forgot about their promise and got all handsy with her.

    Paige was in a daze, but she still felt that something was off, so she softly punched him several times.

    The man coaxed her softly, "Bear with me just for a little while. Be a good girl!"

    He didn''t actually mean it when he said ''a little while''. As they were being reunited after so long, how

    could he not take advantage of this opportunity to do his ''business"?

    Paige begged him again several times before he finally let her go. After doing what he wanted, he felt

    refreshed and went to take a shower.

    He took out his phone and sent a message to James. "Get someone to send me a few sets of women''s

    clothing."

    James was chatting with Aiden and Michael when he saw the message. Heughed, "Didn''t you say

    you were going to be an abuser? Why are you asking me for women''s clothes?"

    Aiden tilted his head and saw the text message on his screen. Heughed and said, "Joseph, you''re

    such a b*stard!"

    Not long after Joseph sent the text message, someone knocked on the door.

    Abbie shouted at the door, "Paige! I brought you your favorite dessert. Open the door!"

    Joseph had no choice but to get up and open the door. She was frightened when she saw that the

    person who opened the door was not Paige, "You¡­"

    "She''s asleep. Miss Cook, you can eat the desserts yourself!" After saying this, Joseph closed the door.

    She stood at the door with her eyes wide open.

    It took her quite a while to react. Were Joseph and Paige back together again?

    D*mn it!

    Paige chose love over her.

    Did she not want to hang out anymore once she had a man?

    She didn''t even show up and asked Joseph to send Abbie away.

    Fuming, she returned to her room, "Paige, just you wait and see how I''ll deal with you tomorrow!" she

    mumbled.

    The atmosphere in the hall downstairs was still as lively as ever. Hardy was sipping on a ss of red

    wine and chatting with some familiar people, while his eyes looked around the hall.

    He was surprised upon seeing Paisley in the corner of the hall alone. Wasn''t she with Joseph?

    Why was she sitting alone in the corner drinking? He got up and walked to Paisley, "Why are you here

    alone?"

    Paisley looked at him solemnly. "Bro, I''m not in a good mood!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Brother, do you like Paige?" Paisley answered him with a question.

    Hardy nodded without denying it. Paisley sneered. "Do you know what type of person she is?"

    "Not quite yet, but I am trying to get to know her better."

    "Let me tell you, she is Joseph''s ex-girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240

    "What?" Hardy was shocked and reached out to touch her forehead, "You didn''t drink too much, did

    you?"

    "I''m not drunk. I''m telling you the truth. I just heard about it too," Paisley smiled bitterly.

    "If it weren''t for her half-sister''s n to ruin her reputation, I don''t know how long we would have been

    deceived for."

    After Sophia told her about Paige and Joseph''s rtionship, she put on an unbothered facade.

    Underneath that facade, however, was a worried heart.

    The more she thought about her interactions with Joseph, the more unnatural she realized it was. It

    was obvious that Joseph and Paige were still caught up with each other.

    Paisley was depressed. She was sure that it would be easy to get him to fall for her, but she

    overestimated herself.

    Thinking about Joseph''s cold attitude towards her just now, she felt even more depressed. She hid in

    the corner and drank her wine sadly.

    "That doesn''t count as lying, though. Aren''t they exes?" Hardy overcame the shock and thought

    logically.

    "Bro, did they look like exes at the party?"

    Paisley reminded him, "If they broke up, how could they still be so close? Joseph was her music

    apaniment and her dance partner. Its obvious that they haven''t gotten over their rtionship. I

    also suspect that Paige is using you."

    "Using me? Why do you say so?" Hardy shook his head. "Paisley, don''t make empty assumptions. I''m

    the one who''s initiating everything, not her."

    "Yeah, she knows that you like her, so she''s using you to provoke Joseph."

    Paisley''s words made him frown. He did not believe that Paige would use himself to provoke Joseph.

    However, Joseph''s reaction towards him was indeed abnormal.

    When they were ying cards together, Joseph was hostile towards him as if he insulted him in the

    past.

    Other than that, he obviously looked worried for Paige when he was carrying her just now. But he let

    her go as soon as he saw hime over.

    It was hard to tell if Paige used him to trigger Joseph on purpose, but there was an apparent hostility

    between him and Joseph.

    The fact that Joseph was hostile to him showed that his rtionship with Paige was not stable. This

    meant that he still had a chance.

    Seeing Hardy frown, Paisley sneered and said, "Bro, I haven''t seen Joseph or Paige even though I''ve

    been sitting here alone for a long time. Don''t you think it''s more than a coincidence that they

    disappeared at the same time?"

    Hardy shook his head, "Paige sprained her ankle, so I sent her back to her room to rest. It''s no surprise

    that she''s not in the hall."

    "How about Joseph? He loves joining the fun. Why is he not here then? I''m sure he''s with Paige right

    now."

    Hardy felt a little sick. If what she said was correct, then he couldn''t do anything about it either.

    After all, he never told Paige about his feelings and only admired her from afar.

    Paige and Joseph were both single.

    Whatever they did had nothing to do with him.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    He suppressed the difort in his heart, "Paisley, you''re overthinking after drinking so much. Go

    back to your room first and have a rest. You''ll feel better when you''re sober."

    "I didn''t drink that much. Hardy, I just don''t understand. In what ways am I not good enough?"

    "You can''tpare yourself like that in a rtionship. You are very good, and Paige is not bad either,"

    Hardy sighed.

    He was never worried about Paisley because he knew that she could take care of herself.

    However, he didn''t expect her to break down like that just for Joseph.

    "Since you know that Joseph doesn''t love you, you should just give up. Don''t need to have any

    delusions about him anymore. I''ll take you back to your room to rest."

    "What about you? Will you give up on Paige?"

    "I don''t know!" Hardy replied.

    He was usually very decisive and certain, so his reply was very out-of-character for him.

    Paisley sighed as he helped her walk out of the hall.

    When the elevator they were waiting for finally arrived, Joseph appeared in front of them as he walked

    out of the elevator. His face was beaming with happiness.

    Both parties were stunned when they saw each other. Joseph, who was in a good mood, saw Hardy

    holding Paisley and asked,

    "Paisley, what happened to you?"

    "She drank too much, so I''m taking her back to her room to rest."

    Joseph answered with an "Oh, and walked away.

    Hardy wanted to help Paisley to go into the elevator, but she resisted after seeing Joseph. "Hardy, I

    don''t want to rest yet."

    "You''ve drunk too much. It would be bad if you lose your consciousness and act irrationally. Listen to

    me and rest. We can talk about everything tomorrow."

    Paisley unwillingly returned to her room with Hardy''s help, and he finally left after sending her back to

    the room. It wasn''t until he reached the elevator that he frowned.

    Joseph''s attitude towards him these days was obviously not friendly, but he looked so happy just now

    and greeted them first. Did something good happen to him?

    When Paige woke up in the morning, she was lying in bed alone with her pajamas on.

    Joseph was gone.

    When she thought about how he had relentlessly pestered herst night, she blushed.

    This b*stard, didn''t he have Paisley?

    Why did hee to her?

    After he woke up, he didn''t even leave a goodbye note for her and left.

    Paige gritted her teeth and got out of bed.

    Her feet weren''t hurting anymore, but her hips sure did!

    It was all because of Joseph!

    Paige put her hands on her hips and went to wash up. When she realized that her neck was littered

    with hickeys, she was furious.

    D*mn it!

    How shameless was he!

    How could she go out in public like this!

    If Joseph was in front of her, she would have bitten him a few times.

    Paige washed up angrily and went back to her room. When she saw her torn clothes on the bed, she

    felt her temper rising again.

    The gown that she had bought was torn apart just like that. Joseph was such a beast. Luckily, she had

    packed two sets of clothes for this trip. Otherwise, she could not even go out.

    Paige changed into a new set of clothes and was about to leave to find Abbie when someone knocked

    on her door.

    She opened the door and saw a young woman standing outside with a few bags in her hands. She said

    respectfully, "Miss Anderson, these are the clothes that Mr. Dawson asked me to send to you."

    "Who wants his clothes? Take it away!" Paige was not happy.

    The woman who delivered the clothes did not leave but said in a gentle voice, "Mr. Dawson said that

    today will be full of activities, so he wants you to change into these casual clothes. He has something to

    do now, but he wille to youter."

    Seeing the woman talk to her so patiently, Paige did not want to make things difficult for her, so she

    took the clothes and closed the door.

    She mumbled, "These fake acts of kindness! Who even wants to see him?"

    She opened the bag of clothes even afterining so much.

    Joseph had arranged for someone to buy her a few sets of clothes. Other than an expensive dress,

    there were also casual clothes. Even the matching shoes and bags included were limited editions of

    the season.

    Moreover, the color and style of the clothes followed her preferences, so her anger towards him

    lessened.

    She put on the casual clothes that he sent her and covered the hickeys on her neck with concealer.

    She finally left the room to find Abbie after seeing the marks disappear.

    After knocking a few times on her door, Abbie opened it in a huff. Abbie saw her and said in an

    unhappy tone.

    "Why didn''t you talk to mest night? Why did you ask Joseph to send me away? How dare you

    prioritize your lover over me! We''re not friends anymore!"

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241

    Paige was extremely embarrassed and pushed Abbie into the room as she closed the door. She

    immediately exined, "I didn''t do it on purpose... I didn''t know you were herest night, and Joseph

    was being so shameless. I couldn''t do anything about it either!"

    "Pfft, one excuse after another! I don''t believe that he could''ve forced his way through your

    stubbornness. I know you like him and can''t forget about him!" Abbie didn''t believe her.

    "Don''t be angry. Okay, I admit that I can''t forget him! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have ignored you! I''m

    sorry, and I promise this won''t happen again!"

    "How can you treat that good-for-nothing b*stard like treasure? You make me so mad!"

    She retorted bluntly after hearing Paige''s confession even though she wasn''t actually mad.

    She couldn''t bear staying mad at her anymore after seeing Paige''s smile.

    "Alright, I don''t have the strength to be angry with you anymore. I am starving. Let''s go and eat

    something."

    The two of them went to the restaurant on the cruise ship. Abbie ordered a steak, some seafood soup,

    a vegetable sd, and a potato pancake.

    Both of them were hungry, so they dug in as soon as the food was served.

    After filling their stomachs, Abbie put down her cutlery and said, "I heard that there''s a barbeque buffet

    on the yacht today."

    Paige''s eyes lit up when she heard about the barbecue, "Really?"

    "It''s true. I heard it from my brother and his friendsst night. Let''s go find them!"

    They got up and walked out of the restaurant. Abbie warned Paige before calling Aiden, "Ignore Joseph

    if you see himter. If you don''t, I won''t be your friend anymore!"

    "Okay, okay, I know!" Paige knew that Abbie was the type of person to hold onto grudges.

    After all, Abbie was still unable to unfreeze the card that Aiden froze because of Joseph.

    Abbie called Aiden excitedly.

    "My brother asked us to go to the deck to catch the yachtter! By the way, I need to go back to my

    room to change into casual clothes for the activitiester. You can wait for me on the deck."

    "I can go back to the room with you."

    "No need. Just go to the deck and wait. I''ll be right there."

    Paige had no choice but to go to the deck.

    When she got there, she saw many clusters of people who were discussing the event that was going to

    happenter.

    As soon as Paige stepped onto the deck, Sophia came over and said sweetly, "Paige!"

    Seeing Sophia''s pitiful smile, Paige felt a little disgusted. She used to fall for Sophia''s tricks like a fool

    because she would act so pitifully.

    Now that the two of them knew of each other''s true nature, why was she acting so §ã§à§å?

    Paige looked at her coldly, "What''s the matter?"

    "Paige, can you tell Mr. Anthony that I''m going on the yacht with youter?" Sophia had no choice but

    to throw away her ego to ask Paige for a favor. There was a special guest list for the barbecue tonight,

    so not everyone was qualified to go.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    She received an invitation to the main party because Liam had asked Hardy shamelessly, but she was

    not qualified for the special yacht party.

    At first, Sophia wanted to hook up with a few young men so that they could bring her with them, but

    none of them looked at her in the eye.

    She came to Paige after thinking about it for a long time. After hearing Sophia''s request, Paige was

    completely speechless.

    "How shameless are you toe to me for help? I never thought you would have the guts to get help

    from me like this."

    "I know that we''ve had many conflicts between us, but I have broken up with Ethan, and I have been

    punished already. Can''t you help me this time?"

    "You asked for the punishment yourself. Does it have anything to do with me?" Paige was speechless,

    "Sophia, do you think I am stupid?"

    Sophia did not give up. She hesitated for a while and continued to plead humbly.

    "Paige, I know that I have wronged you. After all, we''re sisters. You''ll benefit from helping me! As long

    as you help me, I promise I won''t go against you anymore!"

    "Are you negotiating with me? Who do you think you are?"

    "I''m not negotiating. I''m just begging you. Paige, can you just help me this once?"

    "No!" Paige refused without hesitation.

    "I''ve already humbled myself like this. Why are you still so stubborn? Paige, please be generous to

    me!"

    "I should be generous to people and not to animals", Paige said with a cold smile.

    "Brushing off the fact that I don''t have the capability to help you, even if I did, I wouldn''t help you! Give

    up! Helping a dog would be better than helping you, you ungrateful b*tch!"

    Sophia grew pale when she realized that the chances of Paige helping her were zero.

    "Paige, I''ve already humbled myself so much. What else do you want? Do you think you''ve won

    already? It''s still too early to think so!"

    "Thene to me when you''re qualified!"

    After saying this, Paige moved past her and went straight to the deck. Sophia clenched her fists.

    For her to humble herself so much to ask Paige for help, Paige still acted so coldly towards her, so she

    was infuriated. No matter what, she had to find a way to go to the barbeque tonight.

    Sophia was going to call Liam to ask him to help her deal with Paige, so she left the deck to find a quiet

    ce to make the phone call.

    However, she didn''t expect to hear a woman crying at the top of her voice. "What? My brother is

    injured? Why is he injured? Who did it?"

    The woman''s voice was loud, which startled Sophia. When she saw the woman on the phone, a sneer

    shed in her eyes.

    So she had moments like these too?

    Sophia more or less were acquaintances with that woman, who was Lexis'' sister.

    Her name was Charlotte Burtos. She was ugly with a muscr build.

    They had never talked before, but Charlotte went crazyst night. Just as Sophia was about to hook up

    with a rich man, Charlotte came over and poured a ss of red wine onto her.

    Seeing that she had a strong and tall build, Sophia did not dare argue with her. She held back her

    anger and went to the bathroom to wash off the wine stains.

    Now that she couldn''t hook up with the rich man, she was furious and found out about Charlotte''s

    identity from other people.

    She turned out to be the sister of Lexis, who was driven off the boat by Hardy. Their whole family was

    mentally ill.

    Seeing that Charlotte was on the verge of tears when she was talking on the phone, Sophia''s heart

    was filled with joy.

    She was so arrogant when bullying other people!

    This was karma for her.

    She was thrilled, while Charlotte was fuming.

    "Did you call the police? Did you find out who did it? I''lle and have a look!"

    "Don''te. Just stay there. It wasn''t easy to get the invitation. Now that your brother has be like

    this, wouldn''t you be wasting your chances if you bothe back like this?" Mrs. Burtos stopped her.

    Both Charlotte and Lexis were not invited by Hardy himself. Due to them being distant rtives, Mrs.

    Burtos went through a lot of trouble to get them an invitation.

    Now, her son was lying in the hospital with his hands broken. If her daughter came back, her efforts

    would be in vain.

    Upon hearing her mother''s words, Charlotte didn''t persist any longer. She roared angrily, "We can''t just

    let this matter go. We have to find out the truth. Let me know who broke my brother''s hand, and I¡¯ll peel

    off their skin!"

    As she vented her anger on the other side, Sophia came up with a n.

    "Herees the opportunity!"

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242

    If she framed Paige for being the one behind Lexis'' beating, then simple-minded people like Charlotte

    would probably go to her for revenge.

    If the two of them got into a fight, Charlotte would definitely win because of her muscr build.

    Hardy would definitely do something about Charlotte if Paige was beaten up by her. "This is a good

    way to kill two birds with one stone!"

    When she saw that she had hung up the phone, Sophia immediately walked over and greeted, "Hello,

    Miss Burtos!"

    Last night, when Charlotte saw Sophia was flirting with the rich man she was interested in, she

    drunkenly dumped alcohol all over her.

    Now that she was sober and Sophia had changed her clothes, she didn''t recognize Sophia at all.

    "Who are you?"

    "Miss Burtos, I''m here to tell you something,"

    Sophia walked over and said, "There was a conflict between your brother and someone elsest night.

    I was right next to them when it happened."

    "What? So you know who beat my brother? You saw it with your own eyes?"

    "Yes, I saw your brother arguing with someone and he was pped in the face."

    "Who did it? If you tell me who it is, I''ll go look for them right away!" Her voice was filled with anger.

    "Paige Anderson! I suspect that it was her who nned his attack", Sophia lowered her voice.

    "At that time, Lexis tried to talk to her because he was attracted to her looks. However, there must be

    something wrong with Paige, she used him of harassing her, and then she pped him in the face!

    Hardy appeared after that and he pped him too. I was listening at the side and I heard her say that

    she wouldn''t let this go so easily. I''m pretty sure she was behind all of this."

    "D*mn it! Where is she?" Charlotte grumbled angrily, "I''ll go look for her right now. I''m going to beat her

    up!"

    "Well, Miss Burtos, you should think twice about this. After all, there is no evidence behind this

    assumption.." Seeing that she sessfully triggered Charlotte''s anger, Sophia tried to manipte her.

    "Stop this nonsense. Tell me where Paige is. I''ll go and ask her right away!"

    "I think I saw her on the deck just now..." Before Sophia could finish her words, Charlotte rushed to the

    deck. Seeing her impatient manner, Sophia sneered.

    "A fool who doesn''t know she''s being used! We''ll have some drama to watchter!"

    Paige nced down inadvertently while she was on the deck and saw Joseph.

    Joseph, who was about to go up the stairs, looked fresh and handsome after he had changed into a

    new set of clothes.

    He obviously looked like he came back to the cruise ship in a rush.

    Why did he leave in the first ce?

    And who was the man next to him?

    While Paige was making up guesses, she saw Paisley and Hardy going up to him.

    The two of them shook hands with the man next to Joseph. Paisley subconsciously stood next to

    Joseph and spoke to him with a smile on her face.

    Joseph must have been in a good mood as he listened to her with a gentle smile.

    Paige felt a little upset when she saw this scene, so she turned around and left.

    When she was in the corridor, a woman in high heels with a fierce look on her face came over angrily,

    "You''re Paige?"

    Paige looked at her. The woman had the expression of a murderer.

    Paige nodded, "Yes, I am. You are?"

    "Let me ask you, how did my brother provoke you? Why did you have to do that to him?" The woman

    pointed angrily at her.

    Paige reached out and pushed away from the hand that was pointing at her, "Miss, can you give me

    more context? Who is your brother, and who are you?"

    "I''m Charlotte Burtos, and my brother is Lexis Burtos."

    "Lexis? I''ve never heard of such a person. I think you got the wrong person," Paige looked innocent.

    "Stop pretending. You dare say nothing happened between you and my brotherst night?" Charlotte

    stomped her feet in anger, thinking that Paige was just pretending to be confused.

    "My brother was just trying to talk to youst night. How can you hurt him in such a vicious way and

    make him disabled? Paige, you are too much."

    After hearing what she said, Paige finally realized who she was. The woman was Lexis'' sister, the guy

    who harassed herst night.

    She looked at her and said, "Miss Burtos, do you have any evidence to prove that I was behind this?"

    She had no evidence at all as she came here rashly after listening to Sophia.

    She was speechless after being asked that question. She had no evidence, but she was sure that

    Paige was the one behind all of it. "My brother didn''t offend anyone else except you yesterday. Who

    else would it be if it weren''t you?"

    Paige did not know how to react to her reasoning. She patiently said, "Miss Burtos, your brother''s

    business has nothing to do with me. Please be reasonable."

    "Reasonable? I''m not done with you yet!" Said Charlotte as she reached out to grab her.

    Before she could even touch Paige, Abbie, who had just returned from changing her clothes, came up

    and stopped her.

    "What are you doing?"

    "My brother''s hands were broken by someonest night. I''m sure it was Paige who nned it, so I''m

    questioning her right now", Charlotte didn''t dare to act presumptuously upon seeing Abbie.

    "Do you have proof that Paige was behind it?" Abbie asked.

    "No, but¡­"

    "You''re making trouble without evidence?" Abbie interrupted her, "what strange times we live in! I guess

    anything can happen without reasoning. Let''s go, Paige!" After speaking, Abbie pulled Paige away.

    Charlotte wanted to stop them, but Abbie turned around and red at her fiercely, "Get lost before I

    beat you up for using her."

    Charlotte knew of Abbie''s identity. B City was her turf, so she was basically invincible there.

    Resentfully, Charlotte watched them leave.

    Sophia was hiding in the corner to watch the situation. Charlotte was tall, strong, and fierce, so she

    thought that she would attack

    Paige the moment she saw her.

    Who would have thought that Charlotte would be so timid after seeing Abbie?

    Sophia was disappointed at the oue.

    She came out from hiding and asked, "Miss Burtos, are you okay?"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Charlotte was embarrassed. She was filled with anger as she cursed angrily, "It''s all Abbie''s fault! Let''s

    just wait and see... I refuse to believe that Abbie will always protect her. We''ll see how I''ll deal with her

    when we''re alone!"

    A hint of amusement shed across Sophia''s eyes when she heard her. She said, "They''re going to

    have a barbequeter. Why don''t you think of a n when you are out at the sea?"

    "You''re right. I''ll think of a way to deal with her then! Thank you for reminding me!" She regarded

    Sophia as her best friend.

    Seeing Charlotte put her guard down, Sophia immediately asked, "Can I go on the yacht with you, too?

    Maybe I can help you then."

    Charlotte frowned, "I''m not sure if I''ll be able to go either. I heard that there''s a limit to today''s list."

    Hearing that she wasn''t sure herself, Sophia was extremely disappointed. However, Charlotte

    immediately said something else.

    "How about we look for Miss Anthony and ask if she can give us two spots."

    Her words gave hope to Sophia, so the two of them went on the deck.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243

    Abbie brought Paige to the deck.

    Joseph, the man with him, and the Anthony siblings were not there anymore.

    "Where''s everyone? Where''s my brother and his friends?" Abbie looked around but did not see Aiden,

    so she called him. "Bro, where are you? Why can''t I find you on the deck?"

    "I''m already on the yacht. You shoulde here with Paige right now!" Aiden replied.

    Abbie immediately brought them to the stairs that lead to the yacht, while Aiden saw and waved at

    them.

    Compared to the ship, the yacht was much smaller. No wonder they needed a special list to control the

    number of people. The ship could withstand thousands of people, but the yacht could only fit tens of

    them.

    Paige and Abbie went on the yacht and followed Aiden into the cabin.

    The inside of the cabin was not small, and there were quite a few people sitting inside already. Paige

    saw Joseph at her first nce. He was sitting on the sofa with the young man who was with him since

    just now.

    Paisley was sitting next to him, but Hardy was nowhere to be seen.

    Paige nced at Joseph angrily. Feeling her gaze, he also looked over. The corner of his lip twisted

    into a smile as he waved and signalled for her toe over.

    Abbie, who was next to her, saw Joseph waving his hand, but she grabbed Paige and said, "Don''t go

    over!"

    Paige did not want to go, either.

    Paisley and Joseph were sitting so close together.

    Why would she go there?

    To get angry?

    She did not go over, but Aiden, who was in front of her, walked over.

    He greeted the man next to Joseph. "When did youe back?"

    "Last night", the man answered with a smile.

    Paige curiously looked at Aiden and the man next to Joseph.

    "Abbie, who is that man?"

    "Don''t you know him? He''s Andrew Dawson, Charles''s son! He''s been abroad just like Joseph. Even

    though they''re around the same age, they havepletely different ways of dealing with things.

    Andrew is simr to Hardy. He''s talented and serious about what he does, so Hayden really likes him."

    "He''s Andrew?" Paige nced at him. The Dawson family genes were too good.

    Although Andrew wasn''t as insanely handsome as Joseph, his looks and manners were better than

    average.

    "He seems to have a good rtionship with Joseph?" Paige lowered her voice.

    Charles did not like Joseph. Logically speaking, Joseph should treat Andrew the same way as he treats

    Charles. So, she felt strange when she realized that Andrew and Joseph got along exceptionally well.

    "Andrew is different from Charles. He cares a lot about Joseph. I heard that Charles would try to mess

    with Joseph when he was overseas, but Andrew would always help him."

    "If that''s the case, then it makes sense." As they spoke, James and Michael came over from behind,

    "Why aren''t you going over?"

    "What if I don''t want to go over? Mind your own business!" Abbie did not have the best temper, "Paige,

    let''s go out to get some air!"

    Michael was not angry at her reaction. He shrugged his shoulders at James and said, "I didn''t do

    anything to her. Why is her temper so bad?"

    James smiled and said, "Girls are always like this when they''re in a bad mood."

    The two walked over with a smile and greeted Andrew.

    Joseph saw that Paige had ignored him and went outside. Unable to stand it any longer, he stood up

    and said, "You guys can catch up. I''m going out to get some air!"

    Paisley''s eyes darkened as she watched him leave.

    Was he going to look for Paige?

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    She also wanted to get up and follow him, but Andrew was a guest whom she had just greeted so

    warmly, so there was no reason for her to leave suddenly.

    Paisley felt depressed. Her phone rang, and it was Charlotte who was calling her.

    Her eyes lit up, and she smiled politely at Andrew, "I''m going out to answer a phone call."

    When she went outside with her phone, she realized that Joseph, Paige, and Abbie were already gone.

    Paisley looked around and picked up the phone while walking to the back.

    Charlotte said in a ttering voice, "Paisley, I''d love to go to the yacht with you. Can you put me on the

    list?"

    "I don''t know if I can. My brother is the one who is in charge of it," Paisley didn''t like Charlotte at all, but

    she didn''t want to offend anyone, so she couldn''t refuse her request immediately and put the

    responsibility on Hardy instead.

    "I don''t dare to ask him... Can you please help me since we''re cousins? I''m begging you", Charlotte

    begged.

    "I''II see what I can do!" Paisley still did not agree immediately. She walked towards the back of the

    yacht and saw Joseph, Paige, and Abbie together.

    Paige''s back was facing her, so she could not see her expression clearly.

    Joseph, on the other hand, walked straight to her side and stood close to her.

    After Paige moved to the side to create some distance, Joseph followed her and closed the distance

    between them.

    Seeing Joseph stick to her like tape, Paige red at him with an unhappy look on her face.

    Paisley was furious when she saw this. She was always so careful and gentle to Joseph, but he never

    initiated anything with her.

    Paige was ignoring him, but Joseph tried so hard to win her attention.

    On the other end of the line, Charlotte realized that Paisley didn''t refuse her request, so she asked,

    "Could you please give me two seats?"

    "Two seats? Who else is with you?" Paisley asked impatiently.

    "The other one is my friend, Sophia Martin." Wasn''t Sophia the woman who provoked her and talked

    about Paigest night? When did she get together with Charlotte?

    Paisley was stunned for a moment. She usually looked down on people like Sophia, but this situation

    was different.

    Seeing the scene in front of her, Paisley immediately thought about a n and epted Charlotte''s

    request, "Okay, I''ll ask my brother and I''II give you an answer right away."

    After hanging up the phone, she did not call Hardy, but stared in Joseph and Paige''s direction.

    Joseph was not angry at the fact that Paige had avoided his approaches several times.

    Instead, he leaned towards her even more.

    He tilted his head and said something to her, and Paige turned around to re at him angrily, but he

    suddenly lowered his head to kiss her.

    Although they just kissed for a short while and Paige pushed Joseph away, Paisley couldn''t stand it.

    She turned around and left with her phone.

    Before she left, she called Charlotte and said, "Bring your friend along. My brother said yes."

    She then called the person in charge of the yacht and said, "Charlotte will bring someone called Sophia

    hereter. Please let them in.¡±

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244

    Joseph had tried every means to kiss Paige, so when he finally seeded, she became as red as a

    tomato because Abbie was still with them.

    She pushed Joseph away. "Why are you so thick-skinned?"

    Joseph acted as if nothing had happened. "You were the one who turned to me! I didn''t do it on

    purpose. Why did you push me?"

    Paige gritted her teeth and red at him, "You''re so shameless!"

    Joseph touched his face and smiled evilly at her.

    Abbie, who was standing on the side, could not bear it any longer and pulled Paige away.

    He did not follow and watched them leave.

    He still had a big ego, but his clinginess was only for Paige.

    Paige didn''t look like she wanted to resist him. Maybe she only did so because Abbie was there. How

    troublesome. He didn''t even do anything to Abbie, but she was getting in between him and Paige.

    Joseph already began thinking of ways to mess with her.

    Joseph took out his phone and called James. "Help me get the model, Lauryn Reynolds, onto the

    yacht."

    Abbie and Paige went to sit down under a parasol. Seeing Joseph holding his mobile phone, Paige let

    out a sigh of relief.

    Abbie said angrily, "He''s just so shameless. You should stand up for yourself more. Don''t give in to him

    anymore."

    "I tried to ignore him, but he kepting closer so I had no choice", Paige exined.

    "Why don''t you p him? I don''t think he would keep this up if you pped him in public!"

    "I can''t do that!" Paige lowered her head. If it was someone else, she would have done it. But it was

    Joseph. How could she do it?

    If she could, she wouldn''t have let him bully herst night.

    Abbie red at her and said, "You''re going to get bullied to death like this!"

    As the two chatted, the yacht started moving.

    Abbie stood up, "Let''s go up and take a look. The barbecue is on the top floor. I heard that they only

    provide vegetables and seasonings. You''re supposed to get the meat yourself."

    "What do you mean?" Paige asked in confusion.

    "It''s called a seafood barbeque, so the fish should be fished from the sea ourselves! We can only

    starve if we fail to catch any fish."

    "There''s such a service?" Paige thought that it was a refreshing concept. "Let''s go up and have a look!"

    When they reached the top floor, they found many fishing poles and fishings avable for use.

    There weren''t many people up there, but the two of them saw Charlotte and Sophia.

    Abbie was a bit surprised upon seeing them.

    "Sophia, this troublemaker, how could she have the qualifications toe here?"

    "Who knows? Looks like she''s with Charlotte. Maybe she brought her here?" Paige also found it

    strange.

    "I lost my appetite after seeing them!" Abbie sat downzily under the parasol.

    Charlotte and Sophia also saw them.

    Charlotte looked at Paige with hatred and spoke to Sophia in a low voice.

    "Abbie has been following her around. I can''t offend Abbie, so I can''t deal with Paige now. It really is

    annoying, man."

    "It''s impossible for Abbie to stay by her at all times. We''ll have a chanceter," Sophiaforted her.

    "Do you have a way to deal with her?" asked Charlotte.

    "Sort of... When she''s left alone, you should push her into the ocean to scare her."

    "That''s a good idea. The seawater is so salty, and yachts are so high. If I push her, she''ll definitely be

    scared to death. Even if someone tries to save her, she''ll definitely swallow some mouthful of

    seawater!" The more she thought about it, the more excited she became.

    Seeing her mutter to herself, a hint of malice shed in Sophia''s eyes. Paige couldn''t swim. If Charlotte

    really pushed her into the sea, she might die if no one saved her in time.

    If Paige died, the Anderson family would really end up in her and Isabe''s hands.

    Sophia was extremely excited as she thought of that possibility.

    She really hoped that it would happen.

    After the yacht sped up for more than two hours, it finally stopped.

    The people in the cabin came out. Hardy had brought more than forty people for today''s barbecue.

    The yacht wasrge, so it was not crowded even if more than forty people were to go on the tform.

    When they came here, they all knew that they had to be independent when ites to their food. The

    men voluntarily split their tasks among each other. Some took fishing rods to catch fish, while some

    took fishings to catch shrimps.

    The women''s tasks were rtively simple.

    They simply had to arrange the bowls, chopsticks, seasonings, and vegetables on the table and

    asionally serve the men they were interested in.

    Joseph and Andrew each took a fishing rod and sat down. Paisley had brought two bottles of water to

    them and sat down beside them to join the conversation.

    Abbie let out an annoyed sigh, "See, once that heartbreaker is with Paisley, he doesn''t see you

    anymore. Yet, you still don''t want to beat him! You give in to him too easily!"

    Paige looked at them bitterly. Then, Hardy walked over with a smile, "Paige, do you know how to fish?"

    "No", Paige shook her head.

    "Come with me, I''ll teach you!" Hardy was very initiative.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "Well..." Paige hesitated. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Hardy. Besides, Joseph was

    nearby, so she didn''t want him to misunderstand.

    Paige hesitated, but Abbie did not give her the chance to think. She pulled her up and said, "Let''s go

    and watch Mr. Anthony fish!"

    Paisley deliberately went to Joseph and Andrew to talk.

    Joseph''s attitude towards her was unbothered.

    She could tell that he did not like her, so Andrew was their best mediator.

    She and Andrew were ssmates abroad, while Andrew and Joseph were inseparable from each

    other, she naturally had more chances to talk to Joseph like this.

    Although her reason was to catch up with her old ssmate, she sat next to Joseph.

    Joseph was focused on putting the bait on the fishing hook and did not pay attention to her when she

    was talking.

    His alienated attitude made her feel bad. She saw Paige, Abbie, and Hardy sit on the other side.

    She smiled and said, "My brother is good at fishing. It seems that he is going to brag about his fishing

    skills to Miss Anderson."

    Joseph turned around and took a look. His face darkened afterward.

    Andrew also looked in Hardy''s direction, and his eyes fell on Paige. He did not know about the

    rtionship between Joseph and Paige, so he smiled and said, "Is Mr. Anthony trying to woo a girl?"

    "Yes, my brother has been single for so many years, but he finally found someone he is interested in!"

    Paisley said on purpose.

    "Yea... Mr. Anthony and Miss Anderson seem to be a good match!" Andrew''s casualment made

    Joseph''s face turn even darker.

    Andrew had also noticed Joseph''s unhappiness.

    When Paige had appeared in the cabin, he noticed that Joseph''s attitude was different. Was it because

    he liked Miss Anderson?

    Joseph had many girlfriends. He changed his women like his routine, so it was rare for him to stick to

    women like this.

    Andrew thought to himself as he looked at Paige a few more times.

    Why did she look so familiar?

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245

    The more Andrew looked at Paige, the more familiar she looked to him.

    However, he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before.

    Joseph was unhappy at the fact that Andrew kept staring at her.

    "Aren''t you supposed to be fishing? How are you expected to catch any fish if you''re not focused?"

    Andrew withdrew his gaze after hearing his words, "I just feel that Miss Anderson looks a little familiar,

    but I can''t remember where I''ve seen her before."

    He saw Ethan as he spoke, and a look of realization appeared on his face. He said, "I remember now!

    Miss Anderson looks like Ethan''s girlfriend."

    "She looks like Ethan''s girlfriend? Are you sure about that?" Paisley did not know about Paige and

    Ethan, so she was quite shocked at his statement.

    "I don''t think I''m mistaken. I saw her once when I came back a few years ago," He stared at Paige

    again, "That''s right, it is her. I remember very clearly."

    "They broke up a long time ago!" Joseph replied.

    "Broke up?" Andrew was stunned and looked at Paige, "Didn''t she like him a lot? Why did they break

    up?"

    "That''s none of your business."

    Ethan also came up to them as they spoke.

    He grew stiff when he saw Andrew, but he still forced himself to greet him, "Andrew, when did you

    come back?"

    Andrew nced at him and said, "Last night."

    "Why didn''t you call me¡­"

    "Why should he call you? Are you guys close to each other?" Joseph shamelessly interrupted him.

    Ethan was embarrassed, but he did not dare to provoke Joseph. He excused himself and said, "There''s

    someone I know over there. I''ll go over and greet them."

    Looking at Ethan leaving in such a hurry, Andrew could not help but nce at Joseph again.

    Joseph sat there expressionless while looking in the direction of Hardy and Paige at the corner of his

    eyes.

    Hardy kept tilting his head to talk to Paige, but she was sitting with her back facing him, so he could not

    see her expression. Abbie, on the other hand, wasughing uncontrobly.

    He threw his fishing rod and stood up, "I''m going to smoke!"

    Paisley was left in a daze as he left so suddenly. She opened her mouth to say something, but he had

    already left.

    Joseph quickly walked to a vacant ce and lit up his cigarette. He took a puff and heard footsteps

    come from behind him.

    James walked over and greeted him, "Mr. Dawson!"

    Joseph puffed out a smoke ring and looked at him, "I was just looking for you. Has Liam and Hardy''s

    problem not been settled yet?"

    "It''s settled. I came over to tell you about it. Hardy will have some trouble to deal with soon!" Upon

    hearing his words, Joseph nodded.

    Hardy would not be able to be by Paige''s side anymore because of this.

    "Abbie too. She keeps on getting in my way, so I have to get in her way too. Did you find Lauryn

    Reynolds?"

    "Yes, I''ve found her and I''ve already told her to look for Michael," James replied, though he wasn''t sure

    about the intentions in letting the model go to Michael.

    "Michael and Miss Cook don''t have much inmon. She probably wouldn''t mind if Lauryn were to flirt

    with him, right?"

    "No! She will care about it!" Joseph said with a cold snort.

    "Michael is a very important person to her. Since she''s always ying the matchmaker for others, let

    me give her a taste of it this time! If she knows about Michael and Lauryn, she probably wouldn''t get in

    our way anymore."

    "Uhm.." James was shocked.

    Did Joseph mean that Michael and Abbie had an affair?

    "Does Aiden know?"

    "Yes!" Joseph nodded.

    "Abbie even tried tomit suicide for his sake, but she doesn''t remember anything."

    "What? Did she lose her memory?" James looked at him in shock.

    "I think it is just a temporary memory loss, so she''ll remember some day."

    "If that''s the case, why is Michael still engaged to Miss Cook''s sister?"

    "It''s a long story with some misunderstandings. Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. Go and do

    your work. I have to talk to Bobby about something."

    Paige had been distracted ever since Hardy called her and Abbie over to fish. Seeing her distracted

    even though Hardy was so patient with her, Abbie knew that she was thinking about Joseph. Other

    than Joseph''s appearance, everything else that Hardy had wasparable with Joseph. Abbie didn''t

    understand why she couldn''t move on from him, and she pinched her arm in anger.

    "Ouch," Paige said.

    Hardy turned his head and said, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing... I think mosquitoes just bit me."

    "There are mosquitos out in the ocean?" Hardy looked around and his phone rang.

    He took out his mobile phone and picked it up in front of them. Bevan Shaw, his assistant, said

    anxiously, "Mr. Anthony, ournd has been taken back by the city construction!"

    "What''s going on? Why do they suddenly want to take back thatnd?" He answered in shock. The

    news came so suddenly, so he could barely control his emotions.

    "They said that they had a change in ns. This is the government''s decision, so we can''t do anything

    about it. Our deposit will be returned fully, but we have toe up with another n."

    "That''s absurd!" Hardy had a feeling that someone was ying tricks on him. For the government to

    change their ns withnd that was worth billions of dors was a serious issue.

    Hardy anxiously stood up with his phone and said, "Tell me the details."

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing Hardy leave, Abbie red at Paige.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so distracted?"

    "I''m not in the mood!" Paige replied gloomily.

    "Look at you, it''s Joseph, isn''t it? Please be more careful so you won''t fall for his tricks. That b*stard is

    never satisfied with what he has¡­¡±

    Before Abbie could finish her words, a woman''s voice rang in her ears, "Michael!"

    Abbie turned her head and looked over. She saw a tall and beautiful woman sitting next to Michael.

    Michael turned to look at the morous woman, "Lauryn!"

    "Oh dear, I thought you didn''t remember me. Didn''t you say you''d contact me after going back? Why

    haven''t you contacted me after so long?" The woman acted like a spoiled child and stared at him

    eagerly with her beautiful eyes.

    "I''ve been too busytely, It just slipped my mind!" Michael replied with a smile.

    "Well, I guess I can only put the me on you. Let me add you on WhatsApp so I can remind you next

    time."

    The woman took out her mobile phone to add him, and it would be rude for him to refuse, so he also

    took his phone out as well!

    Looking at the smile on his face, Abbie felt a stabbing pain in her heart. It was as if her heart were torn

    apart.

    She couldn''t help standing up, "D*mn it, how dare you hook up with another woman behind my sister''s

    back!"

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246

    Abbie rushed in the direction of Michael as she spoke, leaving Paige stunned.

    She didn''t expect Abbie to have such a bizarre reaction at Michael being with other women. She

    immediately stood up and followed her, and they were next to Michael in no time.

    The model, Lauryn, was talking to Michael with a delicate smile. She didn''t expect Abbie to rush behind

    her and kick her in the a*s, causing her to stagger forward.

    Michael reached out to catch her so that she didn''t fall to the ground. He frowned angrily and said,

    "Abbie, what is this for?"

    "Mr. Davis, why are you flirting with this model in broad daylight? What do you regard the Cooks for?"

    Abbie fired her words at Michael angrily.

    He only had a short conversation with Lauryn, so he was furious when Abbie used him of flirting

    and roared at her, "Abbie Cook!"

    "Why are you shouting? You were the one being shady behind my sister''s back... I''m going to call and

    tell her about this right now!" Abbie angrily dered.

    Paige stopped her and said, "Abbie, don''t be rash! This is between your sister and Michael. Besides,

    he did nothing so far."

    "No, we can''t just let this matter go like this!" Abbie was determined to make the phone call. This time,

    Aiden came over and grabbed her hand, "Follow me!"

    "Bro, are you just going to let him shame your family like this? Just look at what is he doing?"

    "Stop it!" Aiden pulled her away forcefully.

    She looked at him angrily, "Why did you pull me away? Why didn''t you teach him a lesson?"

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Michael has nothing to do with her. They were just having friendly conversations. What is the meaning

    of doing all of this? Do you want others tough at you?" Aiden exined.

    "Abbie, I think you misunderstood. They only spoke for a short while. Nothing suspicious was going

    on," Paige also exined.

    "Nothing suspicious? I saw them flirting with each other. Do I have to catch them in bed to prove it?"

    "Shut up!" Aiden couldn''t bear it anymore, "You need to control your temper. Even if there is something

    going on between them, you don''t have any right to question him. Who are you to him?"

    "I.." Abbie was sullen. "He''s my sister''s boyfriend, no? My sister doesn''t deserve to be treated like this

    behind her back."

    "Well! This has nothing to do with you. If you continue to be unreasonable, I¡¯ll send you overseas

    again!"

    When he threatened to send her away, she kept quiet.

    Last time, she injured a woman just because she was eating with Michael.

    Aiden was so angry that he sent her abroad for a year.

    Abbie didn''t like living overseas.

    There was nothing fun there. It was miserable for her.

    Seeing that Abbie was finally silent, Aiden turned and left.

    Paige took her hand and sighed, "What happened to you just now? Why were you so impulsive?"

    "Just now I... Paige, I couldn''t control myself. When I saw Michael with that woman, it felt like my heart

    was being stabbed. I don''t know why."

    These words startled Paige.

    Did Abbie fell in love with him?

    But how was that possible?

    Michael was her sister''s boyfriend, and she had no interactions with him at all.

    However, her reaction towards Michael was too strange. Every time he had a femalepanion, she

    would get inexplicably angry.

    Paige was a little worried about Abbie, so she reminded herself to pay more attention to her in the

    future.

    Paige supported Abbie as they went to sit under the parasol.

    Abbie sat down, and Paige gave her a bottle of water, "Drink some water!"

    Abbie took a sip of water and rubbed her head, "I really did lose control back there. Paige, did I go

    overboard just now?"

    "A little, but Michael probably wouldn''t me you", Paigeforted her.

    "Forget it! Go and have fun, I want to be alone for now!" Abbie reached out to rub her head in distress.

    "I''ll stay with you!"

    "No, just let me be. I want to be alone!" Abbie rubbed her head. It was not the first time that she had

    treated him like this.

    Michael had never been angry at her and he let her do whatever she wanted. Was there no reason for

    that?

    She thought to herself and then looked towards Michael''s direction. He sat with his back facing her,

    and that model didn''t leave.

    Instead, she continued to sit closely next to him.

    She didn''t know what they were talking about, but she just stared at their backs.

    Lauryn was wearing a white T-shirt dress while sitting next to him. The more Abbie looked at them, the

    more familiar she felt.

    Suddenly, a blurred scene appeared in her mind.

    It was as if she had a deja vu of the same situation. However, the situation in her memories had some

    negative connotations.

    Her brain began to hurt as she was deep in thought.

    Abbie rubbed her head, withdrew her gaze, and took a deep breath. After a long time had passed, she

    finally regained herposure.

    Abbie said that she needed alone time, so Paige had no choice but to leave.

    Abbie liked to eat sweets when she was in distress, so she intended to go to the kitchen to get some

    fruit desserts for her.

    Both Charlotte and Sophia had been staring at Paige and they exchanged nces with each other.

    "Herees the opportunity!"

    Most of the people on the yacht today had gone to the upper floor. Sophia and Charlotte saw Paige

    going down from the cabin and followed her, one after the other.

    Paige passed through the cabin wall and went to the kitchen. When she entered the spacious kitchen,

    she unexpectedly saw Paisley.

    She held a te in her hand with some fruits on it. Hearing the footsteps, she turned to Paige and said

    politely, "Miss Anderson!"

    "Hello, Miss Anthony!'' Paige also nodded at her.

    "They have specially imported cherries here. Miss Anderson, do you like cherries?" Paisley tried to

    start a conversation.

    "I''m okay with it, it''s not my favourite," Paige replied.

    "Well, we have simr tastes. I don''t like cherries either, but Joseph does because he likes sweets."

    She spoke of him so affectionately.

    Paige had only known of his sweet tooth recently, so her face dropped when Paisley seemed to know it

    in the short time they had got together.

    It seemed that their rtionship was developing fast.

    Paige felt ufortable and opened the refrigerator to get some desserts.

    Paisley did not leave.

    Seeing Paige take a matcha cake, she also took one. "Joseph enjoys desserts. Let me take two for

    him!"

    Paige couldn''t stand it anymore. She smiled sarcastically and said, "How considerate of you, Paisley!"

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247

    Paisley didn''t seem to be aware of the sarcasm in Paige''s replies, "I''m actually not a caring person. But

    its different with Joseph. I just have the urge to be good to him. He''s so handsome and gentle.."

    The smile on Paisley''s face was sheepishly sweet.

    Paige obviously knew how charming Joseph could be when he was gentle. She felt extremely uneasy

    upon hearing that.

    "Joseph is indeed good-looking, but he has flirted with so many women. Don''t you think he has a bad

    reputation, Ms. Anthony?"

    "Bad reputation? No, he''s so handsome. It''s normal for women to like him, isn''t it? If he wasn''t so

    charming, there wouldn''t be this many women falling for him though?" Paisley didn''t care about his

    reputation at all!

    There was an unpleasant feeling in Paige that she could not hold nor release.

    Ignoring Paige''s gloomy face, Paisley smiled.

    "Actually, in the beginning, I also felt that Joseph was too much of a yer. However, think that he is

    nice, polite, warm-hearted, and gentle after spending time with him these days... Furthermore, Hayden

    likes me a lot too. He wants me to change him."

    Gosh, Paisley actually said that Hayden liked her. She had such a great reputation, so he would

    definitely love her.

    But why did Paisley brag to her about this?

    Did she know about their rtionship so this was a warning from her?

    Paige felt extremely ufortable. She put down the te in her hands and sneered.

    "Since Ms. Anthony is so beautiful with so many talents, it''s normal for Hayden to like you. However,

    does Joseph like you? Do you think you can change him?"

    "Of course, it''s all up to him, isn''t it?" Paisley raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Miss Anderson, you

    also said that I am beautiful and have talent, so I can tell that he thinks so too!"

    "I see... I hope things will go your way!"

    Paisley''s words infuriated her.

    Paige knew what she was trying to do.

    Paisley told her this on purpose to make her jealous.

    She left the kitchen while ignoring her. However, she realized that she forgot to take the te of

    desserts for Abbie with her.

    Paisley must have beenughing at her for losing herposure.

    Paige felt extremely humiliated. Why couldn''t she control herself when she met with problems rted

    to Joseph?

    Paisley must have been bursting withughter when she left, right?

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    It was so shameful!

    Urgh! Why didn''t she act more calmly just now?

    Why didn''t she just casually say that she wasn''t interested in Joseph?

    Why did she make a fool out of herself in front of Paisley?

    Paige regretted it a lot.

    A waitress in a white uniform came over and said, "Miss Anderson, a gentleman asked me to tell you to

    go to the fence of the right side. He has something to say to you."

    "Gentleman? Who is that?" Paige replied in a bad mood.

    "He''s very tall and handsome! He was wearing a white shirt, and hisst name is Dawson." The waiter

    replied.

    "Hisst name is Dawson? Is this Joseph? Why does he want me to go over?" He was about to start

    his rtionship with Paisley.

    She did not understand why he was still so clingy towards her.

    Paige was extremely angry, and she also wanted to ask him about his mother.

    So she went to the fence on the right side as the waiter said, but she didn''t see him anywhere.

    What the hell was Joseph doing?

    He asked her toe, but he was not there. Was he making fun of her?

    Paige angrily dialled his phone and said,

    "Joseph, what do you mean by this? Why did you make mee here to no one? I hate you so much!

    Don''te to me anymore. I''ll blow your head off if I see you again!" After getting scolded, he asked in

    bewilderment, "What''s wrong?"

    "You have the nerve to ask me that? What''s the point of you asking me toe over? Are you toying

    with me?"

    "I didn''t ask you to go anywhere," Joseph stood on the left side of the boat, with Bobby standing in front

    of him.

    Paige''s phone call interrupted their conversation, but he couldn''t do anything about it except shrug his

    shoulders.

    "You did and now you don''t want to admit it. Why are you so coward? You lost my respect!" Paige

    finished her scolding and hung up the phone.

    "When did I ask for someone to call her? She''s really unreasonable!" Joseph was really confused.

    "Is it someone else''s trick?" Bobby asked tentatively, "Sophia is here today, too."

    Upon hearing that, Joseph''s face changed, "Let''s go check it out right now. Is this silly woman getting

    tricked by someone?"

    Paige hung up the phone angrily. When she was about to go back, Charlotte appeared. "Paige, stop

    there. I have something to talk to you about."

    "What is it?" Paige looked at her carefully.

    "Tell me about what happened with my brother. You must give me an exnation for this!"

    "Didn''t I tell you that it had nothing to do with me?" Paige frowned.

    "It''s useless to deny it. I know it''s you who did it. I''m telling you, I don''t let things go so easily. I''ll give

    you a chance to apologize, and I''ll consider letting you go, or I''ll give you a hard time today!"

    "Why should I apologize if I didn''t do anything wrong? Besides, this is the Anthony family''s party. Who

    do you think you are to threaten people at someone else''s party?" Paige felt her temper rising as she

    saw Charlotte''s prideful face. She was already in a bad mood, so she didn''t have the patience to deal

    with her.

    "Well, since you don''t want to admit it even though I know it''s you, I''ll teach you a lesson!"

    Charlotte fiercely grabbed hold of Paige and pushed her to the fence, "Hey, what are you doing?"

    Naturally, Paige would not allow herself to be trapped, so she immediately pushed Charlotte away.

    Charlotte was tall and strong, and her strength wasn''t ordinary either.

    Paige was held down by Charlotte''s strong grip, and she was pushed to the railing.

    "Paige, apologize now and I''II let you go! If not, I¡¯ll throw you down."

    "How dare you!" Paige looked at the dark sea and felt a little nervous. "Charlotte, this would be murder.

    If you push me down, you won''t benefit from the oue."

    "If I was scared of you, I wouldn''t havee to find you! Paige, you''d better be honest and apologize

    to me quickly! Kneel and apologize to me!"

    When she saw that Paige''s face was insanely pale, sheughed frantically as a threat.

    She also deliberately pushed Paige''s body out, causing half of her body to hang off the fence. Paige

    was extremely terrified.

    Charlotte was crazy up to this extend!

    She couldn''t break free from her suppression at all, but she still tried to kick Charlotte''s stomach with all

    her might.

    After being kicked, Charlotte was furious and pushed Paige down.

    Paige was pushed down from the railing and held on to it in a panic.

    Her whole body relied on the railing, and it was the dark sea below. Paige screamed in fear, "Help!"

    Charlotteughed evilly as she saw the state Paige was in, "You still have a chance. As long as you

    promise to apologize, I''ll pull you up. Otherwise, you can just fall off like this!"

    As she spoke, she tried to pry Paige''s hand away from the railing. However, after she had pried away

    one finger, an icy aura radiated from behind her.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248

    Paige shouted in panic, "Joseph and Bobby, help me!"

    Instinctively, Charlotte turned around.

    She was met with a p so hard that her vision blurred, and the corner of her mouth started to bleed.

    The excruciating pain forced her to take a step back while she was covering her face with her hands,

    and then she was hit in the chest. Bobby did not show any mercy to her.

    Joseph rushed forward and grabbed Paige''s hand to pull her up. Her legs were limp, so she could not

    stand at all. She leaned into Joseph''s arms and shook uncontrobly.

    There was a serious look on Joseph''s face.

    He hugged her and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be scared, I''m here!"

    She put her arms around his waist and she curled up into a ball. On the other side, Bobby kicked

    Charlotte to the ground as she screamed in pain.

    He didn''t stop. It was rare to see such a vicious woman. If he and Joseph had arrivedte, Paige would

    have been thrown into the ocean by her.

    Bobby stepped forward and pulled Charlotte up by her hair viciously. She howled in pain as her hair

    was yanked.

    Her screams spread far and wide, so people came over to see themotion.

    Everyone was surprised to see Bobby beating up a woman.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    There was a lot of discussion going on. "Uh, what happened?"

    No one answered. Abbie also heard the noises and came over.

    Seeing that Paige was trembling in Joseph''s arms and that Bobby was fiercely pulling on Charlotte''s

    hair, Abbie ran through the crowd and said, "Paige, what happened?"

    "Abbie, she was going to push me into the ocean. I almost fell in!" Paige held Joseph''s waist and said

    in a trembling voice.

    "What?" Upon hearing this, Abbie was furious. She immediately rushed over to p Charlotte in the

    face.

    "B*tch, I just f*king warned you. How dare you mess with her again!"

    Charlotte''s hair was about to be ripped off after being pulled in that manner, and her cheeks were also

    as swollen as a chipmunk.

    Her arrogance had disappeared.

    She didn''t realize that Paige had people other than Abbie who would stand up for her.

    Moreover, the person standing up for her was none other than Joseph of the Dawson family. She was

    extremely terrified and she could only defend herself with a shrill voice.

    "She was the one who provoked me first. Last night, she got someone to break my brother''s arm. I just

    wanted her to apologize, but she didn''t want to, so I did this to her!"

    "Apologize for what, motherf*cker! I''ve known her for so long, and I know that she has no connections

    to abuse people like that. How could she be the one behind it?" Abbie wanted to kick her again.

    "Paige can''t swim. If you pushed her down, she would have died and you would be her murderer!"

    "I didn''t mean to push her down. I just wanted to scare her!" Charlotte exined.

    "Okay, then I''II scare you too!" Abbie said fiercely, "I''ll push you into the seater. Do you have any

    problems with that?"

    "That''s a good idea! Bobby, let''s do it!" Joseph said.

    "No!" Charlotte yelled in horror as she heard what they were saying, "Help! Can someone help me!"

    Bobby hoisted her up to throw her down, and she cried while holding on tightly to the railing.

    Hardy and Paisley hurried down the stairs, "Let''s talk it out. Don''t be so harsh on her! She''s a girl after

    all!"

    "In my mind, there is no difference between a man and a woman. If you touch my people, you will be

    punished regardless of your gender!" Joseph was not considerate of her at all.

    "Well." Hardy felt awkward after he heard Joseph''s statement.

    Paisley did not speak, but her eyes fell on Paige who was shivering in Joseph''s arms.

    Paige and Joseph had been low key before, but now they were hugging each other in public. Was she

    challenging her because of their conversation in the kitchen?

    Paisley was fuming on the inside, but she kept her expression neutral. She asked, "What happened?"

    Charlotte saw Hardy and Paisley and screamed for help at the top of her lungs, "Cousins, help me! It

    hurts! They''re going to throw me into the sea!"

    "Mr. Dawson, can you let go of her and let us talk it out?" Hardy also saw Paige trembling in Joseph''s

    arms.

    Judging from the bruises on Charlotte''s face, it was obvious that she had done something bad.

    Otherwise, Joseph would not have asked his bodyguard to attack her.

    He didn''t know what had happened, but it took ce on the yacht that he was in charge of, so he had

    the obligation to solve it.

    Hearing Hardy''s words, Charlotte saw hope, "My cousins, please save me. I''m in so much pain! It hurts

    so much!"

    Joseph murderously looked at Hardy and sneered, "Mr. Anthony, is this malicious woman your cousin?

    I didn''t think it was possible for a woman to be so vicious. I guess it''s because you would cover up for

    her?"

    "No, Mr. Dawson, I wouldn''t cover up anything for her. I just want to find out what happened. Can we sit

    down and talk about what happened?"

    "This wicked woman wanted to push Paige into the sea. If Joseph and his bodyguard hadn''t happened

    to pass by, Paige would have been pushed down. She can''t swim either, so you probably know what

    the oue would have been!" Abbie shouted angrily.

    "What? How you got the courage to do such a heartless thing at my party?" Hardy was furious when he

    heard this.

    "Call the police right now and give her to them!"

    "Could there be any misunderstandings in this?" Paisley spoke, "I always feel that no matter how bold

    she is, she would not dare to kill someone, would she?"

    "I didn''t want to kill anyone. I just wanted to scare her and for her to apologize!" Charlotte immediately

    exined, "She asked someone to break my brother''s hand, so I just want an apology."

    "Do you have proof that it was her who was behind your brother''s broken hand? If you don''t have proof,

    you''ll regret this!" Abbie gnashed her teeth in anger.

    "I don''t have any evidence, but my brother had a dispute with herst night before he got into trouble. If

    it wasn''t her, who else could it be?"

    "That''s all this stemmed from? How are you so simple-minded?" Hardy was furious, "I kicked him out of

    the yacht yesterday because of the trouble he made. He was attacked within ten minutes of leaving the

    yacht. If it were you, would you be able to arrange things so quickly?"

    "Uhm.." Charlotte was at a loss for words.

    Paige couldn''t have made an arrangement so quickly. What was going on?

    Sophia had told her the whole thing, and Charlotte needed someone to take the me.

    "Sophia Martin told me everything!"

    "Sophia Martin? That b*tch is behind all these?" Abbie was angry, "Where is she?"

    When Sophia heard themotion, she thought that Paige had been thrown into the ocean, so she

    went over to watch the fun.

    However, she didn''t expect to hear that Charlotte would rat her out.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249

    She was startled and wanted to escape, but Bobby had already found her. Bobby threw Charlotte to the

    side and dragged Sophia from the crowd.

    She was thrown in front of Charlotte, and Charlotte grabbed her while resisting her own pain.

    "You told me that my brother was beaten by Paige. Tell them about it now!"

    "What are you talking about? When did I tell you this?" How could Sophia admit it?

    Compared to Charlotte, she was more afraid of Joseph, so she immediately denied it.

    "You literally told me that. Why aren''t you admitting it? You b*tch! How dare you lie to me?" Charlotte

    raised her hand and pped Sophia''s face.

    Sophia reached out to push her away, but Charlotte threw herself at her, so they got into a physical

    fight with each other.

    Looking at Sophia and Charlotte intertwined with each other, Hardy was extremely disgusted,

    "Someone, separate them!"

    "What for? I like to watch catfights like these!" Joseph sneered and patted Paige in his arms. "Baby,

    don''t be afraid. Tell your hubby how you want to deal with them?"

    The word ''hubby'' made Hardy''s face fall, while Paisley''s eyes also burned with anger.

    She had just told Paige that Hayden liked her and that she would make Joseph fall in love with her. But

    now, she made a fool out of herself because of his words.

    The difference between her and Paige was that she had made up lies in order to anger her. Paige, on

    the other hand, had Joseph dere their rtionship in public.

    Paisley was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide.

    Paige was also startled by Joseph''s word choice.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    She forgot about the fear she had and thought about what he had said. They had never addressed

    each other as hubby and wifey.

    What was he on to today?

    Seeing Paige looking at him in a daze, Joseph pinched her cheeks and asked, "Hello, are you there?"

    Paige came to her senses. She hesitated because she did not know how to punish Sophia and

    Charlotte.

    A voice came from above. "An eye for an eye! Wouldn''t it be fair if we just throw them into the sea and

    let them enjoy themselves?"

    It was Andrew who spoke.

    He was said to be a gentleman with a good temper, however, his words just now shocked everyone.

    Was this really the kind and gentle young son of the Dawson family who had never offended anyone?

    "Okay, let''s listen to Andrew! Throw them down!" Joseph agreed.

    "Uh... Mr. Dawson, there are sharks down there. It''s not a joke anymore if someone dies here!" Hardy

    reminded.

    "Ah, you reminded me! I have a more interesting idea!" Joseph looked at Bobby and said, "Tie these

    two first!"

    Bobby soon tied up Sophia and Charlotte.

    Aiden, Michael, and James also came down. They knew each other well and had guessed what

    Joseph wanted to do by asking Bobby to tie them up.

    Aiden and Michael came down and stood next to Joseph. "The ones who managed to catch some fish

    just now, bring your fish over. Mr. Dawson has something good to show you all!"

    They all thought it wasn''t a big deal and wanted to join in on the fun, so they immediately brought their

    fish over.

    Michael and Aiden each picked up a fish and cut their stomachs with a Swiss army knife.

    The bloody fish were thrown into the sea.

    The onlookers didn''t understand what they were trying to do until they saw the bloody fish in the sea.

    "Sh*t, this is so exciting!"

    "A shark! A shark ising!"

    The sea turned scarlet as sharks swam over excitedly.

    Sophia and Charlotte screamed as they were tied up and thrown down.

    The two of them were tied to a piece of wood and they had no choice but to maintain a bnce. As

    long as one of them was bitten by a shark, the other would also be in danger.

    It was a lose-lose situation.

    Sophia and Charlotte screamed as they tried to maintain their bnce. They tried to protect

    themselves while preventing the other person from getting hurt.

    The two people, who were originally vicious and shameless, began to think about each other for the

    sake of their lives. The crowdughed while watching them.

    Abbie alsoughed loudly, "Paige, look at those two b*tches! In order to avoid being bitten by sharks,

    they''re looking out for each other! Hahaha, this is killing me! Since when were they so kind towards

    each other?"

    Paige''s emotion had also recovered.

    Seeing that they were being dealt with in such a way, she alsoughed.

    After the group of people had enough of fun, they pulled Charlotte and Sophia up and threw them on

    the deck. The people who were watching the scene left one by one.

    The two of themy on the deck, gasping for air after the disaster.

    Meanwhile, Charlotte stared at Sophia fiercely.

    "B*tch, just you wait! How dare you use me and put me in this situation? I''ll punish you when I get

    back!"

    Sophia did not say a word. She was not a fool as she knew that she would be beaten to a pulp if she

    said anything back.

    She would rather be scolded than be beaten, so no matter how much Charlotte cursed, she endured it.

    Hardy didn''t let them stay on the yacht anymore. He immediately arranged for someone to send them

    off with a lifeboat.

    Without the two troublemakers, the barbecue party continued.

    After dering their rtionship to the public, Joseph did not stay lowkey anymore and he sat with

    Paige to fish.

    Since he had helped Paige get revenge and even admitted their rtionship in front of so many people,

    Abbie took back the bad opinions she had about him.

    She didn''t want to disturb them either and let them be together like two peas in a pod.

    Joseph was not in the mood for fishing. He put his hand on Paige''s waist while looking at the view. He

    did not care if the fish ate his bait. Upon seeing the fishing line shaking, Paige reminded him, "I think a

    fish took the bait."

    "I don''t care about it. I don''t want to fish anymore. I want to go back to sleep now!"

    "What are you talking about?" Paige red at him.

    "I really want to sleep. Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t sleep wellst night because I had to pick Andrew

    up in the middle of the night, and when I came back, we kept talking so I couldn''t go to sleep."

    Paige was ashamed when she heard this.

    It turned out that Joseph left to pick up Andrew.

    She thought that he left for other reasons.

    She felt guilty and said, "Uhm... why don''t you lie in the guest room for a while? When the barbecue is

    done, I will call you."

    "I''ll go if youe with me."

    "Don''t say that. So many people are watching us."

    "What''s there to be afraid of? We have been together for long and you''re still blushing?" He looked at

    her cheeks and could not help but kiss her. Not far away, Paisley saw this and clenched her fists.

    If she had known that it would be like this, she wouldn''t have provoked Paige.

    It was so embarrassing for her now!

    Paige was probablyughing her head off at her.

    Paisley had never been so humiliated ever since she was born. She had to find a way to get her

    revenge.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250

    Paisley was not an ordinary person and soon, she came up with a good idea.

    She had to tell Hayden about this matter.

    What she had told Paige about how much he liked her was the truth.

    He was indeed very fond of her and he had always wanted Joseph to ask for her hand in marriage.

    She had fallen in love with his looks. His yer reputation initially made her think that she was out of

    his league. However, he was too good-looking, so she fell for him inevitably.

    Not only did his looks captivate her, but Hayden had also given her a condition.

    As long as she was willing to marry Joseph, Hayden would let her enter the Dawson Group and give

    their child 20% of the shares under his name.

    Even 10% of the Dawson Group''s shares was arge portion, so she was moved by the deal and

    epted his conditions.

    Hayden''s illness and her first aid were a y conspired by Hayden and Paisley to allow her to appear

    in front of Joseph in a dignified manner.

    They had underestimated him.

    They thought that her beauty would make him fall for her instantly, but that was not the case.

    Paisley did everything she could, but he just wasn''t interested in her.

    Paisley was not willing to give up. She was beautiful and talented. What did Joseph not see in her?

    Even if it was just for the sake of her reputation, she had to snatch Joseph away from Paige.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Paisley was not prepared to tell Hayden about this. She had always been gentle, generous, and kind. It

    was impossible for her to directly tell Hayden about Joseph and Paige since it showed her defeat.

    Other people had to tell Hayden the news for her. Paisley immediately called Charlotte''s mother and

    told her the whole story. Then, she asked her to be her messenger for Hayden.

    Paige and Joseph sat next to each other without really caring about fishing, but luck was on their side

    that day.

    A fish took Joseph''s bait, and he nonchntly pulled the string up and realized that he had caught a

    big fish that weighed more than ten pounds.

    Joseph burst intoughter at the sight of such a big fish. Aiden and James also came over and stared

    at the fish in disbelief.

    "D*mn it. Did the fish take the bait on purpose? Why is Joseph so lucky?"

    "His luck in love spilled over to fishing."

    Michael said slowly, sending Joseph a sharp re with his eyes.

    He already knew that the model was sent by Joseph to trigger Abbie, so he would not let him go so

    easily.

    "However, we can''t speak too soon. Happinesses with sorrow. You''d better cherish this moment of

    happiness and do whatever you want before something bad happens."

    "Shh! You''re going to jinx it!" Joseph red back at him.

    Aiden also knew that the model was sent by James and arranged by Joseph. He sneered and said, "It''s

    a blessing in disguise. Joseph, I have a feeling that you''re going to get into trouble tonight!"

    "You''re just jealous of me, aren''t you?"

    Joseph put his arms around Paige''s waist. "Come on, let''s eat the grilled fish. We won''t let these

    bigmouths eat our fish."

    Aiden gritted his teeth as he watched them leave proudly with the fish. "Shame on him. Didn''t they say

    they broke up already? Yet here they are, being so public about it too!"

    James shook his head with a smile, "Mr. Cook, please don''t bring up this matter anymore. Mr. Dawson

    has been suffering for many days, and he''s finally happy now. You''re going to get into trouble if you

    identally step on the wrong foot."

    Aiden snorted, "I have also been suffering too because of him! He asked me to freeze Abbie''s card, but

    now that they''re on good terms again, I guess it''s time for me to unfreeze it, right?"

    Abbie rolled her eyes at the side, "Exactly, are you even still my brother? I can''t believe you froze my

    card because he asked you to. We''re not siblings anymore. I''m not even as important as Joseph in

    your heart."

    "I''II unfreeze it for you right away. I won''t help that guy anymore in the future no matter how much he

    suffers!"

    After Sophia and Charlotte were sent back to the shore by Hardy, the sight of the two of them with

    bloody noses and swollen faces made passersby talk about them.

    Charlotte''s family arranged a car to pick her up, but Sophia didn''t have such a grand ride.

    She walked for a long distance with her swollen face before she stopped a taxi and went back home.

    Seeing here back with a swollen face, Isabe was shocked, "Who hit you?"

    "It''s all because of that b*tch, Paige!" Sophia gnashed her teeth and cursed, telling Isabe what had

    happened.

    When she heard that her daughter was put on the bncing wood and was almost bitten by a shark,

    Isabe was so angry that she began to tremble.

    "I am so angry! That d*mn b*tch! How can she be so vicious?" She scolded Paige,pletely ignoring

    the fact that Sophia was the cause of everything.

    Isabe scolded Paige furiously for a while and told Sophia, "By the way, we couldn''t even get a penny

    from the card you stole from that b*tch."

    "Why?" Sophia jumped up all of a sudden.

    She had always been certain about getting the money, "Didn''t you say that we just had to wait for 24

    hours? What happened?"

    "I don''t know. That b*tch probably found out that she lost her card and told the police. They arrested

    three of our people, and they are still locked up in the police station now with no way out."

    As soon as Sophia heard about the police station, she panicked. The trauma and fear she had from

    being locked up before had not been resolved. She said, "Mom, we won''t get exposed, right?"

    "No, it''s impossible for us to get exposed. Don''t worry, I''m just angry that you were treated like that, and

    we didn''t even get the money!"

    It was hard for Isabe to swallow her anger, "No, I have to talk to your father about this matter. Paige

    can''t take the easy way out like this."

    She and Sophia discussed it for a while and immediately called Liam. She cried out, "Liam, Sophia was

    bullied badly by Paige. Come quickly and have a look!"

    He rushed over immediately and saw Sophia was injured all over. Liam was so angry that he felt

    himself turning red.

    "This is all done by Paige? How could this be?"

    "It was Paige who let Joseph do this to her. My poor daughter, how could they let her get beaten up in

    front of so many people... How is she going to meet anyone in the future? Which rich family would want

    her after this? Paige is too vicious for this!"

    The mother and daughter hugged and cried together.

    Liam''s forehead veins popped out as he cursed, "Is she even my daughter? How could the Anderson

    family have such a vicious person?"

    Isabe dramatically shed some tears, but when she heard Liam speak his thoughts, she paused for a

    moment and a hint of maliciousness shed in her eyes.

    "Liam, I nned to bring this to the grave, but Paige went overboard this time, so I can''t keep it in

    anymore. I''m going to tell you what I know. Paige is not your daughter!"

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251

    "Shut up! Do you know what you''re talking about?" Liam was shocked.

    "I know, Liam, don''t you realize that Paige is not like you at all in terms of her temper and character?"

    Isabe asked.

    "She''s not like me, but she is like Natalie Garcia, right?" Liam frowned and retorted.

    Although he was very angry with Paige for bullying Sophia, he didn''t like Isabe attacking Natalie like

    this, "You can''t joke about things like this."

    "I''m not kidding, Liam. I saw with my own eyes that Natalie cheated on another man when she was with

    you."

    Isabe was ready to risk everything. She knew Liam too well. He had trust issues, as he and Natalie

    had a disparity in their family backgrounds. He had always felt inferior.

    She wanted to take advantage of his personal issues and get her revenge on Paige.

    "Shut up!" Hearing her words, Liam had put on a ferocious expression. "If you dare say that again, I¡¯ll

    smash your mouth!"

    "You smashing my mouth doesn''t change the fact that Natalie cheated on you. She doesn''t like you at

    all! She likes the eldest son of the Saunders family, and they have been together for a long time. She

    only chose you after he didn''t want her anymore."

    He gave her a big p on the face and stared at Isabe with blood-thirsty eyes and said, "Are you

    f*cking looking for death?"

    Sophia was so scared that she immediately stood up to stop him, "Dad, my mother is pregnant. How

    can you hurt her? What if you hurt the baby in her belly?"

    "Isabe, shut up! If it weren''t for your pregnancy, I would break your legs today!" Liam looked at her

    angrily.

    "You dare hit me? Don''t you know how I treat you? I like you so much and even got pregnant before

    marriage for you, but what about you? You only care about Natalie. She cheated on you, and even if

    Paige is not your daughter, you turn a blind eye. How long are you going to pretend?"

    Isabe was not afraid of death and shouted at Liam. He grabbed her hair and pped her twice.

    The corner of Isabe''s mouth was covered with blood, "You''re so stubborn that you just won''t listen to

    whatever I say, huh? You can beat me to death then!"

    Liam still wanted to fight, but Sophia grabbed him firmly, "Dad, you can''t hit her anymore! Please!"

    "Let him hit me! You treat other people''s children like treasure, but you don''t take your own children

    seriously. Liam, are you even a human? If you don''t believe me, then do a DNA test. If Paige is your

    child, I will jump down from here!"

    "You crazy b*tch!" Liam cursed and left.

    He gasped for air once he was back in his car.

    Isabe''s words reminded him of some bad memories. Natalie did like Archer from the Saunders

    family.

    She only chose him after Archer left to Ruthorham. He was a poor boy. Even if he had some talent,

    how could Natalie truly like him?

    And Liam remembered very clearly that he and Natalie got married because of premarital pregnancy.

    Was Paige really not his child?

    He knew that the more he thought about it, the more he would overthink. However, he was not willing to

    believe that Paige was not his own child.

    But if she was someone else''s child, wouldn''t he be raising a child for someone else?

    No, he had to do a test to be reassured.

    Upstairs, Isabe''s face was swollen with bruises, but she was not angry at all. Instead, sheughed.

    Sophia thought she had been stunned, "Mom, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. Paige, that b*tch, is going to get into trouble soon!" Isabe answered coldly.

    "Mom, is Paige really not my father''s child?"

    "I don''t know. I just said it on a whim. But as long as your father gets a test done, that can be evidence

    of Natalie''s extramarital affair."

    "What do you mean?" Sophia was confused.

    "I will arrange for someone to tamper with the test results. Whether Paige is your father''s daughter or

    not, the result must show that she is not your father''s child."

    "Wow... this is too clever! Dad is so vicious. If he thinks that she is not his daughter, things will only go

    downhill for her!"

    "Yes, that''s what I want!" Isabe picked up the phone and called someone, "Ask someone to keep an

    eye on Liam. If he really arranges for a DNA test, tamper his report immediately."

    The barbecue feast on the yacht was in full swing.

    Joseph killed the fish they caught with Paige by his side. They cut the fish into pieces and began

    roasting it.

    Seeing that the two of them were so well-coordinated while grilling fish, Andrew found it hard to believe,

    "Joseph has always been pampered. This is truly an eye-opener!"

    "Who would''ve thought he could actually do things other than flirting with girls, huh?" Aiden joked.

    Michael also added, "But we don''t know how it will taste! With his level of cooking, the taste should be

    pretty sh*t. I might die if I eat it!"

    "You''re right, you might die if you eat it!" Joseph said in a hurry, "Aiden and Michael, you *ssholes, don''t

    eat my grilled fishter!"

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "We won''t! What makes you think we want to eat it? With your skills, you can already imagine the

    taste", Aiden sniffed at it.

    "Don''t you regret it!" Joseph sneered.

    More than ten minutester, the color of the grilled fish began to change as its fragrance oozed out.

    Smelling the fragrance, Aiden said, "It smells pretty good. I guess it really might be edible."

    "Even if it smells good, you can''t have it!" Joseph rebutted.

    "Joseph, you can''t do this. You won''t have any friends if you keep doing this." Smelling the fish, Aiden

    was thick-skinned enough to take a te to try the grilled fish.

    Joseph pushed his hands away.

    "My wife hasn''t tasted it. Who are you to try it first?"

    Aiden rolled his eyes as he was stopped.

    He said, "You are so mean!"

    Joseph ignored him and took a piece of fish.

    He cooled it off and fed it to Paige.

    Everyone stared at her and asked, "How does it taste?¡±

    "It doesn''t taste good! It''s so bad! How is this possible?" She had an indescribable expression on her

    face.

    She picked up a piece with a frown and fed it to Joseph, "Have a taste. It''s bad, isn''t it?"

    Joseph frowned and said, "Why does it taste so bad? It doesn''t make sense."

    "Gosh, why is it so bad? It tastes extremely horrid." Paige fed him another piece of fish and winked at

    Abbie.

    Abbie immediately stepped forward and said, "Let me have a try."

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252

    After trying a piece, Abbie also frowned like Paige and Joseph, "It really is bad. Are you sure this is

    roasted fish?"

    She said it tasted bad but added more pieces of fish to her te and gave some to Andrew and James,

    "Mr. Field, you guys have to try it. It''s horrible!"

    Andrew and James also agreed that it was bad.

    At first, Michael and Aiden thought it was for real, but they realized that the people iming that it

    tasted bad did not stop eating it.

    These people were all foodies. If the fish was really bad, why would they eat it nonstop?

    When they found out that they had been fooled, they immediately rushed over to grab the fish. It was

    very delicious.

    Joseph sneered, "You two are so shameless."

    "Why should I care about being shameless? As long as there''s good food, I don''t mind," Aiden winked

    and replied.

    Michael was also very surprised. "This actually tastes really good. I think that Joseph and Paige could

    run a couples'' barbecue shop together in the future, and we can get a half-price discount when we go!"

    "You''re asking me to open a barbeque restaurant and charge you half the price?" Josephughed,

    "You guys just don''t want me to seed in life, don''t you?"

    "No, I just want you to remember your meaningful love story. You guys became a couple because of a

    fish!" Aiden winked and smiled.

    Michael added, "When the timees, the store will be called Loving Couple Fish Barbecue!"

    "Leave!" Joseph replied to them with one word.

    On the other side, Paisley uncontrobly stared at them while they wereughing hysterically.

    She really wanted to join them, but she couldn''t because of Paige. She was ashamed, so she couldn''t

    go over.

    It was strange. It had been a while since she called Mrs. Burtos, so why hadn''t she heard anything from

    Hayden yet?

    Paisley was anxious. When her cell phone rang, she nced at the phone number on the screen and

    immediately went to a secluded ce to answer it, "Hello, Grandpa Dawson!"

    "You''ve been wronged. I heard about what happened today." Hayden''s words offort caused her to

    tear up.

    She controlled herself and said, "I''m fine!"

    "You''re a good child. It''s Joseph''s fault! I didn''t tell you before not because I wanted to hide it from you.

    I just thought that she was not that big of a threat. You''re so excellent, Joseph would definitely like you.

    I didn''t expect... Ugh!"

    He sighed and said, "He disappoints me. You can rest assured that I will deal with this matter."

    What did he mean by saying that he would deal with it personally?

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Was he going to look for Paige himself?

    If he went to find Paige, what would Joseph think?

    He would be hostile against Hayden.

    Paisley thought about it and asked, "How do you want to deal with this?"

    "I¡¯ll call Joseph first and ask him toe back. Then I''ll arrange for him to go abroad so that he will not

    have much contact with Paige."

    "I see."

    "No matter how deep a rtionship is, it can''t withstand the long distance. Besides, their rtionship is

    still new, so he will definitely give up on her."

    Hayden''s words made Paisley turn to look at Joseph and Paige, who were standing beside the grill.

    Paige was feeding Joseph a bottle of water.

    As he drank the water, he touched Paige''s face with his coal-ash-stained hands. Her face was covered

    with ck marks, which made everyoneugh.

    Theughter triggered Paisley.

    She did not want to see them being intimate even for a minute.

    Paisley said to the phone, "Grandpa Dawson, if you really want to separate them, you should send him

    away now!"

    "Alright!" Hayden listened to Paisley''s suggestion.

    Paige''s face was smeared with ck soot, but she didn''t let go of Joseph and insisted on wiping it on

    him, too.

    How could she manage to wipe it on his face?

    He was tall, so Paige stood on her tiptoes to touch him, but she still couldn''t reach him, so she

    smeared it on his white clothes.

    Both of them were stained with ck ash, and they looked filthy and dirty.

    "I finally know why they''re a good match!", Aiden shook his head and shrugged his shoulders, "Both of

    them are spoiled children. Can they even wear the expensive clothes anymore after they dirtied it so

    much?"

    "The rich have the power. Joseph is so stingy that he wouldn''t even treat me to a meal. But he is so

    generous with Paige. Doesn''t he have mysophobia? He looks like he just went coal mining, but he''s not

    comining. Therefore, he is a biased and unfair man!" Michael concluded angrily.

    "A man in love is willing to do anything for his lover''s smile. He''s willing, so we can''t really say anything

    about it, can we?"

    Abbie, who was next to them, couldn''t listen on any longer. "Look at the two of you. You''re stingy and

    don''t know much about rtionships. No wonder you''re like this."

    The word ''rtionships'' sparked something in Michael''s heart.

    He looked at Abbie with aplicated expression, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t

    because Aiden was there.

    Paige and Joseph teased each other for a while, but she still could not wipe the ash on his face. She

    grumbled and sat still in her chair, looking at him angrily.

    He saw that she was angry, so he put his face in front of her and said, "Just wipe it. You can wipe it

    wherever you want. I promise I won''t dodge from you."

    After he had done that, she couldn''t bear to wipe it on his face anymore. Instead, she randomly wiped

    her hands on his clothes.

    Joseph''s white clothes were dirtied. He affectionately reached out and pinched her nose, effectively

    turning it dark gray.

    Heughed upon seeing that.

    His phone rang during this cheerful moment, but he burst intoughter instead of answering the phone.

    However, his phone kept ringing. He picked up the phone whileughing.

    "Hello?" Hayden''s voice rang out, "Come back right now. I have something to discuss with you."

    "I''m out in the sea now, so I can''te back. What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me on the phone?"

    Joseph frowned.

    "It''s hard to exin on the phone. You muste back now! Get a speedboat to take you back. Come

    back now!" Hayden''s voice showed no signs of hesitation.

    Joseph frowned and stopped smiling. "Got it. I''ll be right back!"

    After hanging up, he looked at Paige and said, "My dad asked me to go back."

    "Did something happen?"

    "I don''t know. I have to go back to check. Can youe with me?"

    "Okay!" Paige did not refuse.

    Bobby found a speedboat, and Joseph took Paige to board the boat. Seeing that he took her away

    without even saying bye, Paisley was livid.

    She wanted Grandpa Dawson to send Joseph away, but she did not expect that Paige would go as

    well. Now that Joseph had brought Paige together, her n was useless since the two were still

    together.

    She was depressed, but she had to keep her cool. She greeted the guests on the yacht with a smile as

    if nothing had happened.

    That was really ufortable for her.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253

    Paisley felt very tired, so she hoped that Hardy woulde back to console her.

    However, he hadn''te back since he left.

    She called him several times, but he didn''t pick up.

    Paisley called Bevan, Hardy''s assistant, "Where''s my brother? Why hasn''t hee back? I''m so tired."

    "Miss Anthony, something has happened to thepany, so he might not be able to go back. Please

    deal with the guests for him," Bevan exined.

    "What happened?" Paisley asked in surprise.

    "It''s not convenient to talk about it on the phone. He is still trying to solve the problem. Let''s talk about it

    after it''s solved," Bevan said vaguely.

    It was definitely not a small issue if Hardy had to leave the party he had prepared so much for. Paisley

    did not expect it to be so serious.

    She was even more depressed.

    This party was thrown to make her happy, but she was not in the mood at all.

    This was the worst party she had ever had.

    She hoped that it would end soon so that she could have a good rest.

    Hayden was pacing back and forth in the Dawson family''s estate in his room with a dark expression on

    his face.

    Lucas watched him nervously from the side.

    With Hayden''s current state, it would definitely cause some ripples with Joseph.

    Lucas was afraid that they would fight again.

    After thinking about it for a while, he persuaded him, "Sir, you must not get angry when Sir Joseph

    comes backter."

    "How can I not be angry? Look at what he did today! He hung the Burtos family''s daughter up to feed

    the sharks and even beat people up. What the hell is going on?"

    He stopped in his tracks, "Hemitted all these evil acts just for Paige!"

    "That daughter of the Burtos family isn''t a good person either. You can''t me Sir Joseph for this."

    "It''s not his fault. I wouldn''t me him if he did it for Paisley''s sake. I would even praise him for it! But

    he did it for Paige... What kind of beauty standards does he have? Paisley is better than Paige in both

    appearances and talents!" Hayden''s heart ached with grief.

    Lucas plucked up his courage and said, "Miss Anderson''s looks aren''t any less than Miss Anthony''s."

    "No matter how good-looking you are, it''s just an external shell. What matters is what''s on the inside."

    "Yes, you''re right. But Sir Joseph is at his peak right now, so you should not bring up Miss Anderson

    later. I''m afraid that he will go against your will."

    Hayden listened to him, "I understand. I won''t mention her name at all. I''II have him go abroad and stay

    far away from her."

    The sound of a car engine came from outside, and soon Joseph appeared at the door of the living

    room.

    Upon seeing Joseph''s dirty state, Hayden''s eyes widened, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look

    like you''ve juste from a battlefield?"

    "I was barbecuing. It''s normal to get this dirty," Joseph sat down casually.

    Hayden looked at the dirt stains on his clothes in disbelief, "Don''t you find it disgusting? Hurry up and

    take a bath. Speak to me after you''ve showered and changed your clothes."

    "Let''s just talk like this. Why do you care about that? I have other things to do."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "You have other things to do? What''s that?" Hayden asked.

    "Private matters. Do you care about my personal affairs now?" Joseph asked.

    "I''m your dad. What''s the big deal if I care about your personal affairs?"

    "It''s better if you don''t care about it. Don''t you have something to say to me? What''s that?"

    Hayden was furious, "The Burtos familyined to me on the phone. Why did you treat their

    daughter like that? How can you be sowless?"

    "The Burtos family? Ask them toe and find me!"

    "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself for saying this? Why would they look for you? They could''ve hired

    someone to deal with you directly. They came to me on behalf of my reputation. You should control

    yourself!"

    "It doesn''t matter. You can tell them to juste to me without taking you into consideration. I can take

    anything," Joseph acted as if he didn''t care.

    "Tell me, what are you going to do? Without the protection of the Dawson family, how are you going to

    deal with them?"

    "I''ll tell them directly that what I''ve done so far was considered a fairly light punishment. If they dare act

    like that again, I''ll beat both their children up till they''re crippled."

    Joseph''s nonchnt expression caused Hayden to jump up in shock. "Did you arrange for people to

    attack their son, too?"

    "Yes, I did it! How dare he harass my woman! He''s literally looking for death. I let him off easy by

    crippling his hands."

    Hayden gasped for breath angrily, "You rascal! You''re killing me with your viciousness! Why didn''t you

    learn anything good? You only know how to turn to violence!"

    "You mean I should watch them bully my woman and not do anything? Am I still considered a human if

    I do that? I might as well die!"

    Seeing Joseph''s stubborn expression, Hayden suppressed the insults he wanted to say.

    Lucas was right. He could not scold him. If he were to identally bring up Paige, they would have a

    bad fight.

    Hayden suppressed his anger and said, "Well, let''s not talk about today anymore. Let''s get down to

    business. Thepany has something to deal with in Australia. You go and have a look."

    "Me? You trust me to go?" Joseph raised his eyebrows.

    "You''ll need to learn, right? Do you want to live this kind of life for the rest of your life? What will you do

    if I die?" Hayden asked, only wanting the best for him.

    "When there is a will, there is a way. Besides, you''re also going to live till you''re a hundred years old,

    right?"

    Hayden was so angry at his words that he had nothing else to say, "Alright, I''ve already gotten

    someone to book a flight for you. You are leaving tomorrow!"

    "That''s so rushed. Is there anything else you want to say to me?" Joseph did not object.

    "No, you will go abroad and learn something out of it. Don''t mess around. By the way, I will arrange for

    someone to go with you."

    Joseph got up to leave after Hayden finished his sentence. Seeing how anxious he was to leave,

    Hayden was a little angry, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Stay and have dinner with us."

    "No, I can''t. I ate too much barbeque just now," Joseph refused, "I''m also very dirty. I have to go back

    to take a bath, and change my clothes."

    He was already out of the living room when he finished speaking.

    Hayden was so angry that the hairs on his body stood up.

    Lucas lowered his voice and said, "Miss Anderson is in the car outside."

    "That rascal! He had the audacity to bring her home? I''m furious!"

    Joseph strode out of the vi and returned to the car.

    Paige fell asleep in the back seat at this moment.

    He gently opened the door before got in the car. He held her in his arms and ordered Bobby, "Go back

    to my vi."

    Seeing that he had a sullen expression, Bobby asked with concern, "What did Sir Hayden say to you?"

    "He''s arranging for me to go abroad!"

    "Now?" Bobby was a little surprised.

    "Yes, right now. He wants to send me away again!" A trace of maliciousness shed through his eyes.

    He was not a fool. There must be some other reason why Hayden suddenly sent him, an ignorant

    yboy, to go abroad to be in charge of the administrative affairs.

    This must be because of Paige. Hayden didn''t want him to be with her.

    The reason behind his objection was definitely not because of Ethan and Paige''s past rtionship, so

    there must be some other reason.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254

    The car stopped after traveling for about 40 minutes. Seeing that Paige opened her eyes, Joseph''s

    eyes brighten up and asked, "You''re awake?"

    "Oh, I didn''t realize that I fell asleep. You should have woken me up," Paige said embarrassedly.

    "I just wanted you to rest more."

    "Why did your dad call you back? Was it something urgent?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a mess caused by Burtos family", Joseph simply answered.

    "Were you scolded?" Paige looked at him worriedly.

    "Not really, it was just some nagging. I''m fine."

    "Are you sure?" Paige doubtfully asked.

    "Yes, I am. Alright, let''s just forget about this and head in", Joseph held her hand and they entered the

    vi.

    They both needed to wash up after a long day, so they headed to the bathroom. Seeing such an

    attractivedy like Paige, Joseph would never be able to resist himself and it led to a steamy make-out

    session in the shower.

    Joseph carried Paige out of the bathroom afterward. His eyes were filled with love while he asked,

    "Babe, shall we go somewhere tomorrow?"

    "Where to?" Paige asked calmly.

    "Australia!"

    "We''re travelling abroad? What''s the asion?"

    "My dad is sending me there to deal with some business issues, but it would be too hard on me to

    leave you here. Would you want toe with me?" He begged her.

    "I can''t, I have to work on the next day," Paige refused.

    "Forget about work, I''ll pay you your wage," Joseph insisted.

    "It''s not about the money. I, myself, wanted to work. Besides, I''ve already promised them. I should be

    responsible for my own words, don''t you think so?"

    "Who did you promise?" Joseph was unhappy.

    He knew clearly that Paige was working at Hardy''s office.

    Did Paige say no because of Hardy?

    He frowned and stared at her at the thought of that. He didn''t want his girl to have anything to do with

    other men.

    "My dad, of course. Who else did you think I made a promise to?"

    "So it isn''t Hardy?"

    "What are you thinking? I have nothing to do with him," Paige exined.

    "If you have nothing to do with him, why would he offer your dad a billion-dor-business project?

    Hardy is much more capable than a dandy like me, isn''t he?"

    "I don''t know about my dad, but I have never thought about you in that way. For me, you are the best.

    As long as you stay away from other girls, it doesn''t matter if you aren''t as good as him, I still like you."

    "Really?"

    "Of course. Why don''t you believe me when I have already given my everything to you?" Paige

    punched Joseph''s chest angrily.

    Was Joseph jealous of her and Hardy?

    Although she was furious about how Joseph didn''t believe her, she was secretly happy for a second.

    After hitting Joseph a few times, she kisses him and said, "Joseph, you''re the only one I could ever ask

    for!"

    Joseph grinned broadly after hearing her words, "Since I''m your only one, you should listen to me.

    Ditch your work and go to Australia with me. I promise I''ll let you do whatever you want after we return."

    "You are ridiculous! Fine then, I''ll talk to my dad," Paigepromised.

    "Tell your dad right now. I''ll ask someone to book two tickets and we''ll leave tomorrow," Joseph

    responded immediately.

    "What if my dad says no?" Paige red at him.

    Joseph replied confidently, "Don''t worry, your dad will agree!"

    "How can you be so sure?" Paige suspected that Joseph was hiding something from her.

    "Well, just trust me and talk to your dad." Paige called Liam and when it reached him, Liam said

    furiously, "I was just about to call you. Come back immediately, we need to talk."

    "Can''t we just talk over the phone?"

    "No,e back right now! Otherwise, I''lle to you!" Hearing Liam''s tone, Paige was forced to obey,

    no matter what.

    She hung up the phone and said, "My dad asked me to head back home. I guess it''s something about

    Sophia. I have to go back now and have a look¡­"

    "Just ignore him. You''re just getting lectured if you go back."

    "No, I have to see what''s going on. Plus, I did nothing wrong. My dad would think I''m hiding something

    if I don''t go back."

    "Alright then, I''ll send you back. Let''s see what your father wants and you can tell him about our n to

    Australia as well. Remember, just walk away if he starts scolding you."

    Joseph dropped her off, and he waited for her in his car.

    Paige then entered the vi alone.

    Liam was on a phone call in the living area.

    "Who did this? What''s going on?" He red at Paige after she entered the house and he continued

    with his phone call.

    "Hardy, I''m sure there''s another way to deal with this. I''m pretty close with Carlos Beau. Shall I ask him

    about this?"

    No one knew what was Hardy''s response but Liam hung up his phone madly. He threw the phone on

    the coffee table and then looked at Paige, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you allow Joseph to do

    that to Sophia?"

    "What did Sophia tell you?" Paige asked after she sat down.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "Whatever she said doesn''t matter. I''ll ask you, what''s with you and Joseph? Hardy invited you to the

    party but now you''re with Joseph. What are you thinking?" Liam was cold with his words and said,

    "Joseph is ignorant and ipetent. He has nothing other than a good-looking face. Why does it have

    to be him? Are you out of your mind?"

    "Everyone has their own preference! Why can''t I be with Joseph?"

    "How could you!" Liam said furiously, "I don''t care who you like to be with, just don''t get in my way,

    you''ll regret otherwise."

    "In what sense I have interrupted your affairs?" Paige asked.

    "About being business partners. Hardy just called to inform me that the project is cancelled. This is not

    a coincidence! It must be because of something between you and Joseph which made Hardy pulled

    out." Liam said fiercely, "Go and apologize to Hardy now! Exin to him and have him reconsider

    again."

    "I think I can''t, sorry."

    "What are you talking about? Do you know how important this project is? A billion dors'' worth! You

    must talk to him."

    "I''m not doing that! Isn''t that ridiculous? How does this have anything to do with me?" Paige sneered.

    "Besides, even if it''s because of me, I''m not meeting him. Are you going to send me to some old men if

    they want to partner with you?"

    "Is Hardy an old man? He''s young and capable. Are you blind to not appreciate how good he is?" Liam

    was outraged, and he threw the cup in front of him onto the ground.

    "Yes, I can''t see his kindness! So what? I''m telling you, I''ll never meet up with him!" Paige argued.

    Why would Paige ever obey Liam with such an unpleasant suggestion?

    "I''m asking you thest time. Are you going or not?" Liam said fiercely.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255

    Paige didn''t flinch at all. She looked at him and said, "I said I''m not going!"

    Seeing Paige, who was stubborn, Liam was so angry that he raised his arm and was about to p her

    face.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Paige immediately took a step back to avoid his p.

    Paige''s attempt to dodge had agitated Liam further and he tried to hit her once again. She did not fight

    back because he was her dad, but it did not mean that she would stay still to get hit by him.

    Paige dodged him when she saw that Liam was chasing to hit her.

    Unfortunately, Liam stepped on the puddle of water from the ss that he threw and fell hard on the

    ground.

    He moaned in pain when the broken pieces of the ss stabbed into his palms.

    Paige was startled by his cry. She looked over and saw blood on Liam''s left palm.

    She stopped running and turned to help Liam immediately. He then took the chance to p Paige with

    his right hand angrily.

    Never was it in Paige''s mind that one day her dad would p her. In fact, the p was so hard that half

    of her face was numbed.

    She touched her face and looked at Liam, "How could you p me?"

    "You filthy daughter, how did I even raise you?" Liam cursed and shouted at her.

    "If I had known that you were this stone-hearted, I would have killed you from the very beginning. You

    won''t even be living here on earth."

    After listening to the words from her very own father, Paige was heartbroken and disappointed. Despite

    that, as she saw the body fluid flowing down from his palm, she suppressed her feelings and said, "I''ll

    take you to hospital."

    Liam was badly injured. Reaching this age of his, anxiety filled him up as he looked at the amount of

    blood there.

    That was why he allowed Paige to send him to the hospital. As Paige was helping him to the door, he

    continued to scold and lecture her.

    In the car, Joseph was about to give James a call. However, when he saw Liam and Paige, he was

    shocked. He got off the car and asked, "What happened?"

    "There was an ident. My dad is injured. We need to bring him to the hospital now."

    Paige said hurriedly as Joseph made space for Liam to get into his car. At the same time, his eyes

    landed on Paige''s cheek, "What happened to your face?" He asked with a serious look.

    "Uhm.." Paige stammered.

    Sitting in the car, Liam said angrily, "I pped this b*tch! How dare she go against me? A p is

    probably not even enough!"

    Joseph''s blood boiled after hearing that. He turned around and met Liam''s eyes.

    Then, Liam immediately kept quiet as he saw the fire in Joseph''s eyes.

    Even Paige was surprised by the look on Joseph''s face. She held Joseph''s arm and said, "It''s alright.

    Let''s send him to the hospital first."

    "Okay!" Joseph held Paige''s hand and got into the car. Seeing that Liam''s hand was bleeding non-stop,

    for the sake of Paige, he handed a towel to Liam, "Wrap your hand with this!"

    "Wrap? Don''t you see that it''s full of ss? Are you trying to kill me?" Liam had riled up once again.

    Before Joseph replied, Bobby, the driver, turned around and said, "Watch your mouth! He is not

    someone whom you can talk to him that way."

    Bobby''s threatening look made Liam shut his mouth immediately.

    Bobby was extremely furious after hearing what did Liam do to Paige.

    How could he hit his own precious daughter?

    Not only did he hit her, he even had the guts to talk to Joseph in that manner. If it weren''t for Paige and

    Joseph, Bobby would have given him a lesson.

    Just after they arrived at the hospital, Liam was sent to the operating room to be attended instantly.

    The mark on Paige''s cheek hurt Joseph so much that his heart almost stopped for a moment. He

    asked her, "Does it hurt? I''ll get the doctor to bring an ice pack for you."

    "It''s nothing. My skin isn''t that thin. It''ll recover soon."

    "Just listen to me. Bobby will stay here. Let me bring you to the doctor," Joseph pulled Paige before

    she could even say anything.

    Bobby, who was the only one outside the operating room, called a nurse over and whispered

    something to her. The nurse nodded and went in to talk to the doctor.

    After hearing what the nurse said, the doctor sterilized Liam''s wound with some alcohol.

    It was so painful that Liam shouted loudly.

    Not only that, the doctor was not even careful during the process of taking the pieces out from Liam''s

    palm. The pain was so unbearable for Liam that he almost passed out from it.

    On the other side, Paige heard all the moaning and shouting when she came back.

    She then rushed to the room and she wanted to see what happened.

    Bobby stopped her and said, "They are in process of sterilization. Don''t worry, he''ll be out soon."

    "Oh, I see. I thought something happened to him! It''s all my fault, I should''ve just let him hit me and not

    run away."

    As Paige was ming herself, there was a look of coldness on Joseph''s face.

    Joseph was extremely pissed off when hearing about the way Liam treated his princess.

    Liam was still being harsh to Paige even though she had been very gracious to him. It was obvious that

    Liam never treated her as his own daughter.

    After his wound was being treated, the doctor decided to give Liam some infusions as he was afraid

    that the wound might inme over time.

    It was totally not Liam''s day. The business cooperation was cancelled and he was sent to the hospital.

    It was all because of Paige.

    Liam was extremely irritated. He wanted to scold Paige to vent his anger, but seeing Joseph there, he

    did not dare to do so.

    He had never suffered in that way in his entire life before.

    Looking at Paige, he was frustrated and annoyed. To him, Isabe and her daughter were much better

    than that.

    He grumpily told Paige, "Just leave! I''ll be fine."

    "''I stay here with you. Are you hungry? Shall I get something for you?"

    "I''m good. I''ll just let my assistant look after me" Liam replied impatiently, "Just leave. Don''t disturb me."

    Paige knew how badly Liam wanted her to leave and said, "Alright then, I''ll call your assistant and ask

    him toe right now."

    As Paige called the assistant, Joseph nudged and mouthed to her about their n to Australia. Paige

    hesitated for a while and said, "Dad, I''ll be travelling abroad for a few days."

    "Travel abroad? What for? I asked you to go and meet Hardy¡­"

    Liam''s words stuck at the back of his throat after meeting Joseph''s cold eyes. He waved his hand and

    said, "Ok, fine! Just do whatever you want!"

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256

    Paige and Joseph left the hospital together and returned back to the car.

    Paige sighed heavily and said, "Do you know why my father was chasing me away?"

    "Was it because he couldn''t scold you while I was there? Chasing you out would be equivalent to

    chasing me out as well!"

    "That''s just one of the reasons. Another one is that if we leave, he could call his mistress and her

    daughter toe to apany him."

    "Really?" asked Joseph.

    "Yes. To him, I''m the disobedient and rebellious one. Thatdy and her daughter are sweet and gentle.

    I''m betting that he is going to say things about meter."

    Joseph caressed her head and asked, "Are you upset?"

    "No, I think I''ve gotten used to his way of treating me!"

    "Was he like this from the start? Does he hit you all the time and whenever he wants to?"

    "Actually, he was nothing like this when my mother was still here. He treated me so well, just like how a

    father should. After my mum passed away, he totally changed."

    Paige sighed again and said, "Maybe it''s really because I was disobedient."

    "You''re already good enough. Don''t start putting the me on yourself. It''s definitely not you, it''s him."

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "You''re the only one who will say words like these to me. Joseph, you''re the best! If it weren''t for you, I

    wouldn''t even know how to get through this. I''m just so grateful to have you." Paige clung to his neck

    and immersed herself in the smell of his cologne.

    "I''m so blessed to have you..."

    Joseph hugged her tightly upon hearing the depressing words from her. "Paige, you are the most

    genuine person I have ever met. I''m so lucky to have you too. I promise to treat you well forever!"

    "Really? You better keep this in mind. You have to treat me well for the rest of your life. Don''t ever

    break my heart!"

    "I promise!" Joseph assured.

    Sophia and Isabe rushed to the hospital as soon as they received the phone call from Liam.

    Without asking further, they could guess that it was because of Paige that he had ended up in the

    hospital.

    When they entered the ward, Isabe asked worriedly, "How did all this happened?"

    "It''s all because of that disobedient daughter of mine! Ugh, I''m so pissed off!" Liam put the me on

    Paigepletely.

    Hearing Liam''s words, Isabe said with a distressed face, "How could she be so mean to you? You

    are her dad, after all. How could she hurt you like that?"

    "I didn''t expect her to be this rebellious as well. D*mn it, she thinks she''s a grownup now and my words

    don''t matter anymore."

    Liam was mad at Paige, and the fact that he couldn''t cooperate with Hardy angered him more, "What''s

    so good about Joseph? A pretty face is all he got. Hardy is a capable man. She must be blind if she

    doesn''t like him!"

    "Indeed. Why wouldn''t she like someone like Hardy? If it''s Sophia, she would have tried her best to

    help you. How heartless of her." Isabe immediately tried to draw a line between Liam and Paige.

    She said, "Liam, I''m not trying to say anything bad about Paige, I just feel that it shouldn''t be that way.

    How could a daughter be so cruel toward her father? It''s as if she''s your enemy."

    "I know right. I''m just so disappointed that I''ve raised such a daughter like her for 20 years."

    Looking at Liam''s disgusted face, Isabe added oil to the fire and said, "Liam, you should really

    consider what I said. I''ve always felt that there is something wrong. It would be best if you take a DNA

    test."

    Isabe brought up a sensitive topic. He usually would be furious hearing these words from her.

    However, this time, he was actually considering it.

    "Let''s talk about that next time!"

    "Stop dying it. If she really is your daughter, you should educate her properly. You should have a

    n if she isn''t. What if she bes worse and brings outsiders to fight against you in the future?"

    Liam thought for a moment and said, "I''m fine with taking the test, but that girl is going to travel abroad.

    I don''t have anything for the DNA test."

    "It''s actually simpler than you think. The cup she used before or even her hair can be used as

    samples."

    Liam finally made a decision and he said, "Alright, let''s do it! I''II let someone look for her hair for the

    test."

    Hearing that from Liam, Isabe and Sophia secretly eyed each other delightfully.

    After having dinner with Joseph, Paige was still worried about Liam.

    She then specially bought some food for Liam and headed back to the hospital.

    Unexpectedly, just as they reached the hospital, she saw Liam walking to the parking lot, escorted by

    Isabe and her daughter.

    Paige smiled bitterly as she saw how happy they were when they entered the car.

    She clearly knew in the first ce that Liam would call that woman and her daughter to apany him

    after she left.

    So why did she even bother to do this?

    Seeing what happened, Paige went back to the vi with Joseph. Before this, she was still worried

    about Liam and even considered cancelling her n to Australia.

    But it seemed like she didn''t need to worry anymore. He was enjoying his time with Isabe and

    Sophia.

    After packing up her passport and some clothes, Paige and Joseph returned together to his vi.

    The next morning, they boarded the ne together with Bobby.

    Hayden had arranged for Lucas to apany them. Lucas was looking around for Joseph in the

    airport. He only found Joseph when he got on the ne.

    Seeing Paige who was next to Joseph, he was shocked. He then immediately reached out to his phone

    and wanted to report to Hayden.

    Joseph ced his hand on Paige''s waist and raised his eyebrows at Lucas with a wicked smile.

    For some reason, Lucas'' courage dropped, and he slowly retracted his hand. He greeted respectfully,

    "Sir Joseph!"

    "Yes, I''m bringing Paige along for a trip. Why are you so surprised? You know Paige, don''t you?"

    Joseph said with a smile, "Paige, this is Uncle Lucas.¡±

    "Hello, Uncle Lucas!" Paige greeted him politely. Lucas replied with a smile, "Hello, Miss Anderson!"

    After greeting Paige, Lucas looked around for Bobby but he was nowhere to be seen, "Where is

    Bobby?"

    Joseph put his hand on Paige''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve asked Bobby to take Paige''s seat.

    Help yourself and take a seat!"

    Lucas sat down, but he felt that Joseph''s smile meant something else. He continued to stay in his seat,

    as he was filled with guilt about what he had done.

    The ne rumbled as it took off from the runway. Lucas felt a bit uneasy as time went by.

    Joseph was arranged by Hayden to go to Australia. At the same time, Paisley was also on her way to

    Australia. If she knew that Joseph brought Paige along with him, it would be extremely awkward.

    However, the ne had already taken off.

    There was no way to tell Hayden about it.

    What should he do now?

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257

    Lucas was restless. He couldn''t stop looking back and forth between Paige and Joseph.

    The two were as if they were glued together.

    A few hours after the ne took off, Paige fell asleep.

    Noticing that, Joseph took the nket and gently covered Paige with it.

    He then held Paige in his arms and gazed at her intently.

    Joseph was very gentle with Paige, which was something that Lucas had never expected to see. Lucas

    thought to himself that it seemed like Joseph really fancied Paige.

    Still holding Paige in his arms, Joseph softly asked, "Do you disapprove of her like my dad?"

    "No, Sir Joseph! How would I disapprove of her!" Answered Lucas hastily. He was well aware of where

    he stood. No matter how civil Hayden treated him, Lucas was only a servant.

    And Joseph was Hayden''s son. It wasn''t Lucas'' ce to have any sorts of opinion towards the person

    Joseph liked.

    "Then, do you know why my dad doesn''t like her? She''s such a docile and amiable girl. When she

    didn''t know who I am, Paige pawned all her jewelry to help me, she worked to pay for me, and she

    even learned to cook for me. I don''t think there will be any woman out there who would treat me better

    than her."

    "Well... Miss Anderson is indeed a very good woman. However, I believe that with your reputation,

    there will be many other women who are willing to do anything for you," Lucas replied tentatively.

    "Yes, there are many other women out there but she''s the only one I like."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Upon hearing what Joseph had said, Lucas held his tongue. He was going to persuade Joseph, but it

    didn''t seem like it would work.

    He understood what it felt like to be chased after by so many women, yet none of them was whom he

    liked. After a long time of silence, Lucas said, "But Sir Hayden won''t approve of your rtionship with

    Miss Anderson."

    "I can wait until he does!"

    "What if he never approves of it? I know you can wait, but can Miss Anderson wait?"

    Joseph fell silent and Lucas didn''t speak further, either.

    The silence persisted until Paige woke up.

    Her eyes fluttered open and she said, "Uh.. I''m so thirsty!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Joseph waved to the flight attendant and asked for water. Then, he

    opened the bottle and brought it to Paige''s mouth.

    After Paige took a few sips from the bottle, Joseph proceeded to drink up the remaining water in it.

    Lucas gaped at the scene. He couldn''t believe that this was the same man he knew and cared for. He

    was so obsessed with hygiene to the point that people wondered if it was clinical.

    Initially, Lucas was confident in his promise to Hayden that he would help to make Joseph see the good

    in Paisley. But now that he saw how Joseph acted around Paige, his determination was shaken.

    He had to tell Hayden about this, Lucas thought. It must be done the moment they got off the ne.

    More than ten hourster, the nended at Sydney Airport. With Paige in his arms and Bobby

    handling their luggage, Joseph and the group hurried to their amodation.

    The Dawson Group had arge enterprise in Sydney. Since Hayden really liked the city, he had bought

    a house here. So, they didn''t book a hotel and went straight to the vi that Hayden had bought

    instead.

    Because of the nap on the ne, Paige was in high spirits. After they arrived at the vi, she took a

    bath and changed into fresh clothes, and then she went shopping with Joseph.

    Naturally, Bobby left with Joseph without hesitation. Lucas took the opportunity and called Hayden

    immediately.

    Knowing that Joseph had brought Paige along, Hayden''s blood boiled, "How can you let this happen?

    Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Paisley has already gone there. How am I supposed to exin it to

    her?"

    "I wanted to tell you as soon as I knew. But I didn''t see Sir Joseph before I boarded, and when I did,

    Paige was already on the ne. After that, Sir Joseph has been keeping his eyes on me. I only have

    the opportunity to report it now," Lucas exined.

    Then, he continued to ask, "Sir Hayden, what should we do now?"

    "What else can we do! I didn''t think Joseph would do such a thing either," Hayden bellowed.

    He was irked by Joseph''s unthoughtful behavior, "Joseph, you rascal! He did this on purpose to anger

    me, didn''t he?"

    Lucas didn''t respond to Hayden''sint.

    Instead, he asked, "Then, are we going to stick with the n?"

    After pondering for a moment, Hayden answered, "Yes, let''s proceed with it." He had everything

    nned out. So, it upset him to even think about changing their n all of a sudden.

    He took a deep breath to calm himself down, and he began to give Lucas instructions.

    "Ask Joseph to go to thepany and tie him down with work for now."

    "Should I inform Ms. Anthony?" Lucas asked.

    "There''s no need for that. I''ve already got everything sorted out, so we only need to stick to our n.

    This time, we''re going to put Paisley under the same roof as Joseph and let her work her magic. If she

    can make Joseph leave Paige, that will be great. But if she can''t, I''ll think of another way."

    "I''m just afraid that Ms. Anthony will change her mind when she sees Sir Joseph and Paige together."

    "She won''t. If she would, she would have done so when Joseph punished Charlotte and Sophia in

    public on the yacht", Hayden replied with great certainty.

    "You don''t have to worry about Paisley. What you need to do now is to keep a close eye on Joseph for

    me. I''ll give him work at thepany to make sure he doesn''t have the time to hang out with Paige

    while I''m going to have a talk with Liam to have him educate his daughter!"

    Joseph had left Hayden no choice. Hayden was nning to first warn Liam to keep Paige in check. If

    Liam failed to do so, he would have to talk to Paige himself.

    Meanwhile, Joseph and Paige just finished their meal and they headed to the Harbour Bridge.

    It was the first time Paige visited Sydney, and she was here with her lover. So, she was ted.

    Like all the other girls, she kept posing and asked Joseph to help take her photos. She also pestered

    Joseph to take selfies with her.

    Just as the two of them were having a good time, Hayden called, "Joseph, go to thepany at once."

    "Now?" Joseph frowned and asked, "Can I go tomorrow? I''m tired after the flight. I''m not in the mood to

    do anything."

    "It''s urgent. You have to go to thepany immediately to handle it. I want you to brief me about it

    later."

    Then, without giving Joseph any chance to speak, Hayden hung up the phone, leaving Joseph upset

    by the sudden news.

    Listening to the conversation between Joseph and Hayden, Paige thought that Joseph was really

    needed at work. So, she coaxed, "Your workes first. We can always hang out when you''re free

    later."

    Since even Paige had said so, Joseph yielded in and took Paige back to the vi.

    After making sure that Paige was settled down, he left for thepany with Lucas and Bobby.

    Hayden had made an effort to keep Joseph away from Paige for as long as possible.

    So, he found a fewplicated cases for Joseph to handle.

    In Hayden''s opinion, it would take some time for Joseph to tackle the coboration cases with other

    companies since he had never managed apany before.

    As a result, Joseph would be so upied with work every day and thus he wouldn''t have the energy to

    spend time with Paige.

    Hayden thought he had a faultless n, but he didn''t know that Joseph was the sharpest tool in the

    shed.

    As someone gifted in business, the coboration cases that Hayden had left Joseph to be in charge of

    were too easy for him.

    However, Joseph couldn''t expose his ability.

    So, he pretended to be busy with the cases for a few hours and didn''t leave thepany untilte at

    night with Lucas and Bobby.

    Since it was sote at night, the streets in Sydney were almost empty. Sitting in the back row, Joseph

    closed his eyes for some rest. However, as they were driving past a junction, a woman with disheveled

    hair bolted out of an alley.

    "Help!" The woman shouted for help as she ran.

    Then, when she saw Joseph''s car, she threw herself right at it.

    Bobby quickly stepped on the brake and stopped the car, only inches away from hitting the woman in

    front of their car.

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc..

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258

    "Help! Help me, please!" She was shaking uncontrobly as she must be scared out of her wits.

    "Ms. Anthony?" Lucas cried out in surprise.

    Without hesitation, he opened the door and got out of the car.

    Meanwhile, Joseph opened his eyes when he heard Lucas''s exim. Initially, he was going to continue

    to doze through the minor ident.

    It turned out that Paisley was the unkempt woman who had stopped the car. Shocked by the

    realization, Joseph also got out of the car.

    Paisley wasn''t looking like the decent and elegant youngdy as she should be. Her hair and her

    clothes were in a mess, and even one of her shoes was missing.

    When she saw Joseph, she lunged towards him and hugged him pleadingly, "Mr. Dawson! Please, help

    me!"

    "What happened?" Joseph asked stiffly. He didn''t expect Paisley to clutch onto him.

    He wasn''t used to being held by other women like this. He wanted to push Paisley away, but she

    tightened her arms around him as she was still trembling.

    "Someone robbed me! They robbed me with knives... And they took all of my belongings! I escaped,

    but mypanions are still there. Mr. Dawson, please save them!"

    "Go and have a look!" Joseph gestured to Bobby, who immediatelyplied and he walked towards

    the alley that Paisley had just run out of.

    Around ten minutester, Bobby returned to them while carrying a passed-out woman on his back.

    Once Paisley saw Bobby, she quickly let go of Joseph and ran towards him while shouting, "Danya!

    Danya! Wake up!"

    "Ms. Anthony, I think she''s passed out. We should bring her to the hospital first and let the doctor tend

    to her!" Lucas said while he helped Bobby to get Danya into the car.

    Then, everyone got into the car and they headed straight to the hospital.

    On their way there, Danya regained consciousness. Still thinking that they were in danger, she began

    yelling once she opened her eyes, "Help! Miss, run!"

    "I''m here! Danya, I''m here!" Paisley said as she was grabbing Danya''s hands in an instant to assure

    her.

    "Are you alright, Miss?" Danya looked up and down at Paisley in concern.

    "I''m fine. Thank goodness I ran into Mr. Dawson¡­. Danya, how do you feel? Hold on for a little more

    while, okay? We''ll be at the hospital soon!"

    "I''m fine... I''m only a little dizzy. That b*stard hit me in the head," After answering Paisley, Danya

    suddenly remembered something, "Where is our luggage?"

    "They took our luggage," Paisley sighed.

    "What should we do now?" Danya was full of regret. "It''s all my fault..."

    "At least both of you are safe. Let''s forget about the luggage for now and have a thorough checkup at

    the hospital first," Lucas interjected.

    "I''m fine. There''s no need to go to the hospital! It''s just that we lost our passports and our bank cards...

    How are we going to survive in Sydney without money or a passport?"

    Danya was worried sick, "Miss, you should call Sir Hardy right now. He can solve this."

    "What can he do? Getting a new passport isn''t something that can be done in a day or two, Paisley

    sighed. "Now, we can only find somewhere to stay for the night and go to the embassy to get a new

    passport tomorrow. Oh, we also have to file a police report."

    Indeed, requesting a new passport in a foreign country would take days. Besides, Paisley and Danya

    were undoubtedly in dire need to get a ce to stay.

    Lucas took a nce at Joseph and said, "Sir Joseph, it looks like Miss Paisley and her chaperone have

    nowhere to go. Since there are so many rooms in the vi, why don''t we take them in? At least for

    tonight? In that case, they''ll only have to worry about getting their new passports."

    "Okay," Joseph nodded in agreement.

    And thus, it was decided that Paisley and Danya were going back to the vi with Joseph. Meanwhile,

    Paige had been ying games alone in the living room after she had dinner. When she finally heard

    the engine of Joseph''s car, she got up and went to the door to wee him.

    Not expecting that there would be guests,

    Paige ran towards Joseph and threw herself into Joseph''s arms while acting cutely, Joseph, you''re

    finally back! I''m so bored. I was going to call you if you were out any longer!"

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Joseph wrapped his arms around Paige''s waist and pulled her into an embrace. He tapped lightly on

    her nose and said, "I knew you would be bored. It''s okay, we''re going out tomorrow. Also, by the way,

    we have guests!"

    Upon hearing Joseph''s words, Paige turned to look at the car and asked, "Guests? Who''s that?" Then,

    she saw Danya climbing out of the car awkwardly in the dim light.

    Danya was Paisley''s butler. Paige didn''t recognize her, but she was stunned to see Paisleying out

    of the car after Danya.

    At first nce, she didn''t associate the ungroomed woman that she saw with Paisley, who was high

    and mighty that she knew. She only felt that Joseph''s guest looked somewhat familiar.

    Only at her second nce did Paige finally realized that she had been looking at Paisley.

    It waspletely out of Paige''s expectation. She eximed, "Is that... Ms. Anthony?"

    Paisley didn''t expect to see Paige here, and she was so ashamed to have Paige saw her in such a

    state. She hoped that she could escape now.

    However, Paisley had been through a lot of mishaps. So, she quickly calmed down and started to

    exin, "Danya and I were robbed, Miss Anderson. Luckily for us, Mr. Dawson passed by and saved

    us."

    Joseph added, "I came across them on my way home from the office. Ms. Anthony and her chaperone

    were robbed. They lost their passports and their other belongings to the robbers. But they''re

    unscathed, for the most of it."

    "Robbers? Oh my gosh, that''s scary! Ms. Anthony, are you all right?" Paige was baffled.

    "I''m fine, although Danya is slightly injured," Paisley replied.

    "Thank goodness! You must be so scared. Come in, quickly!" Although she was upset with Paisley''s

    provocation previously, Paige still sympathized with Paisley''s misfortune in a foreign country. So, she

    promptly invited Paisley and Danya into the house.

    Paisley and Danya dlyplied and they went into the vi where the Dawsons'' maids hurried to

    clean up a room for them.

    When they were alone in the room, Paisley''s face darkened. She hissed, "I can''t believe Paige had the

    audacity to follow Joseph here! Argh, I''m so pissed!"

    Danya was also annoyed, "What''s Sir Hayden''s problem? Didn''t he arrange for you toe here to get

    closer with Sir Joseph? What does he think you can do with Paige here?"

    "Hayden probably didn''t know that Joseph would bring Paige with him."

    "Well, what about Lucas? Is he dumb? He could have called to tell us!" Danya huffed.

    "I don''t know. But I think Mr. Dawson is gonna give me an exnation," Paisley rubbed her temples in

    exasperation. In fact, Hayden was the one who had nned the so-called mugging, hoping that Joseph

    would bond with Paisley during her stay at the vi.

    However, no one would have thought that Paige would be here.

    And it upset Paisley to think that she even lost one of her shoes when she was running to make her

    escape usible. However, she did manage to make a skin-to-skin contact when she threw herself into

    Joseph''s arms forfort.

    She remembered how good Joseph smelled, and it almost made her lose her mind when she was

    wrapped in Joseph''s arms.

    She was even thinking about ways she could get intimate with Joseph on their way back to the vi.

    Since Joseph sought pleasure in women and she was so beautiful, Paisley was confident that she

    would be able to get along well with Joseph once she made the first move.

    However, Paisley realized that her fantasies wouldn''te true after seeing Paige. With Paige stuck

    between Joseph and her, Paisley wouldn''t stand a chance to get close to Joseph.

    She sighed in reluctance. She didn''t want to leave Sydney empty-handed like thest time they were

    on the cruise ship.

    Paisley was determined to turn the table. She wouldn''t just give up so easily.

    Yet, regardless of what was going to happen next, Paisley could only take a shower for the time being.

    Then, she would figure out how to deal with theing affairs.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259

    Meanwhile, Paige and Joseph had no idea that Paisley and Danya''s misfortune was a ploy. After

    Paisley and Danya were brought to the guest room, Paige was still frightened.

    "Isn''t it too dangerous around here? They''re so lucky to run into you. I couldn''t bear to think what would

    happen to them if they didn''t!"

    "Yeah, they are," Joseph nodded in agreement.

    "Ms. Anthony and Danya must be scared out of their wits. Do you know if they''ve had dinner yet?

    Maybe I should prepare some food for them," Paige suggested enthusiastically.

    However, Joseph stopped her and said, "Ask the servants to make it. You''re the host now. You should

    go to Paisley and see what our guests need."

    Paige''s eyes widened in realization, "Oh! I forgot Paisley was robbed of everything. Of course, she''ll

    need fresh clothes to change into. Since she''s almost my size, she should be able to wear my clothes,

    right? I''ll bring her some clothes right away."

    "Go ahead," Joseph urged while stroking her hair.

    Leaving Joseph, Paige went to her room and she picked out quite a few sets of outfits. She brought a

    lot with her for this trip, and some of them were gifted by Joseph. Even though she had disputes with

    Paisley, Paige wasn''t petty enough to let Paisley wear clothes that she had worn before.

    Therefore, with the new outfits, Paige went to knock on the guest room''s door. Danya came to answer

    the door and she pulled a tight smile when she saw Paige. "Ms. Anthony is taking a bath."

    "I''m here to give Ms. Anthony some clothes,"

    Paige said as she handed the garments to Danya.

    "Thank you, Miss Anderson," Danya politely replied to Paige. Not thinking much of it, Paige continued,

    "I''ve asked people to make food for the both of you. So, please, head downstairs and eat something

    later."

    "It''s kind of you to keep us in mind, Miss Anderson," Danya thanked Paige again with civility. Then,

    because they had run out of things to say, Paige left shortly after she gave Danya the clothes.

    After sending Paige off, Danya closed the door and instantly dropped the smile on her face. She

    snorted and muttered under her breath, "Who is she trying to fool with the innocent act, I can see

    through you at first nce."

    When Paisley came out of the bathroom, she noticed the clothes ced on the bed. Then, as she went

    to have a closer look at them, she found out that they were all limited edition from luxurious brands.

    She couldn''t help but ask Danya, "Did Paige send these?"

    "Yes. I''ve made sure that these are new. So, Ms. Anthony, you can put them on!"

    However, Paisley didn''t appreciate Paige''s kind gesture. She scoffed, "Can you believe that she''s

    giving me such expensive items willingly? Are you sure she isn''t unting?"

    "You''re right. Paige doesn''t seem as simple as she looks. She''s obviously showing off her status by

    sending clothes to you and arranging for our dinner so enthusiastically."

    Danya disregarded Paige''s good intentions as well and she scorned, "But she probably forgot that as

    long as Sir Hayden disapproves of her, things wouldn''t work out between her and Sir Joseph. I can''t

    wait to see Sir Hayden give her a good p in her face."

    "She''s certainly going to receive a blow to her pride. I''m just a little pissed off. I supposed she must be

    very happy to see me in misery, isn''t she? I won''t let this go! I''ll let her do all she likes for now, and then

    she''ll know what I have in store for her!" Paisley''s blood was boiling.

    "Are you going to call Sir Hayden then?" Danya asked.

    "Why should I? Sir Hayden must be well aware of this. It wouldn''t change anything even if I called,"

    Paisley replied to Danya in frustration.

    "Even so, I think you should still make the call. After all, Sir Hayden sent you here. You have to let him

    know Sir Joseph brought a woman with him."

    However, Danya had a different opinion than Paisley. She wasn''t going to let Paisley be wronged in any

    bit. So, she tried her best to convince Paisley toin to Hayden.

    Yet, Paisley ignored Danya''s words. She was not known as the brilliant girl for no reason.

    She knew that it wasn''t the right time for her to ask for Hayden''s help. He must have been using this

    opportunity to evaluate her performance as well.

    Paisley knew Hayden wouldn''t think she was worthy of Joseph if she was just another helpless woman,

    who could only cry for help when in distress.

    Since Joseph had such an outstanding appearance, Hayden was the one who had the upper hand in

    their arrangement. If Paisley failed to meet his requirements, he could have moved on to match Joseph

    with other talented debutantes. Therefore, Paisley''s main goal at the moment was to take care of

    everything on her own so that Hayden would look at her in admiration.

    It wasn''t untilte night when both Paisley and Danya had cleaned up and had their dinner. Paige was

    already exhausted by the time they finished their meal. Because of this, Joseph brought her back to

    their bedroom with his arms wrapped around her waist.

    Meanwhile, Paisley''s eyes darkened with baleful thoughts when she saw Joseph and Paige enter the

    same room without batting an eyelid.

    Danya was also looking at the back of the couple in contempt while whispering to Paisley, "And she

    thinks she''s a daughter of a well-mannered family. A decent girl with proper upbringing wouldn''t just

    sleep around with men before marriage."

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    She said that with the intention of humiliating Paige, but to Paisley, Danya''s words seemed to have a

    deeper meaning.

    Paisley came to Sydney because she was after the same thing as Paige. If Joseph didn''t mind sleeping

    with her, Paisley definitely wouldn''t refuse him.

    At the thought of it, Paisley nced at Danya in displeasure and warned, "Watch your tongue! The

    walls here have ears!"

    "Yes... I''m sorry. I''II keep it in mind." Danya quickly apologized. Seeing that Paisley had gotten mad all

    of a sudden, she warily added, "Miss, it''ste now. You should rest early tonight."

    "Okay, you too. We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow."

    At the same time, Paige was thrown into bed in the master bedroom after Joseph had brought her

    back. She was alreadypletely drained of energy, yet she didn''t forget that they had guests. So,

    Paige reminded, "We''re not alone. Can we not do it tonight?"

    Joseph asked in response, "They''re going to stay here until they get their passports. Are you saying

    that we can''t have sex until they leave? Then what should I do if I really want that?"

    "Just why do you have such a high libido?" Paige asked, feeling absurd.

    "Well... I''m always this aroused if it''s you!" Joseph''s hand started to roam around her body.

    "You''re such a pervert," Paige pushed at Joseph in frustration, but she was too feeble to do so.

    Despite Paige''s objection, Joseph still bedded her that night. They were busy for almost 40 minutes,

    which Paige had spent biting at the corner of the quilt, afraid that she would make a sound.

    She was already too exhausted when they were done, so it didn''t take long for her to fall asleep.

    On the following morning, Paige was still in her dreams when Joseph woke her up. He seemed to have

    unlimited energy to be spent on such things, and her attempts to refuse him were futile.

    After experiencing  petite mort'', Paige went back to bed in weariness. On the contrary, Joseph got up

    in high spirits and went to take a shower. Then, he changed into proper attire before leaving their

    bedroom.

    At the other end of the vi, Paisley was also leaving her room at the same time. She was already

    radiating beauty from the inside out after a night''s rest, and she looked even more stunning in the

    clothes that Paige had given her the night before.

    Catching sight of Joseph, Paisley coyly smiled and greeted, "Good morning!"

    "Morning, Ms. Anthony," Joseph nodded.

    In the meantime, Danya also came out of her room and respectfully greeted Joseph when she saw

    him. Then, when she noticed that she didn''t see Paige, Danya exchanged looks with Paisley, and it

    seemed like Paisley was wondering the same thing as well. It was odd to not see Paige.

    Paisley and Danya contemted the possibility that Paige had woken up early in the morning to

    prepare breakfast as they headed downstairs after Joseph.

    Lucas and Bobby had already stood up to greet them when they reached the ground floor. Grinning

    from ear to ear, Lucas said, "Sir Joseph and Ms. Anthony, breakfast is ready. This way, please."

    Then, Paisley and Joseph went to the dining room, where there was only mouth-watering breakfast on

    the table. Paige was nowhere to be found.

    Joseph politely invited Paisley to find herself a seat, but he didn''t sit down. Instead, he took a ss of

    milk from the table and left.

    Noticing where Joseph was going, Paisley''s face turned pale. She thought Paige had already woken up

    to make breakfast for them, but it turned out that Paige was still in bed.

    Not only was Paige still sleeping, but she also made Joseph, the man who was born with a silver spoon

    in his mouth, served her a ss of milk. Paisley thought that Paige was too full of herself.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260

    When Joseph returned to their room with the milk in his hand, Paige was still fast asleep.

    Chuckling lovingly, Joseph gently shook Paige to wake her up. "Babe, drink some milk before you

    continue sleeping."

    "Stop disturbing me... I''m sleeping!" Paige waved her hand around in irritation.

    Seeing how childlike Paige was, Joseph couldn''t help butugh. Hepromised and putting the milk

    on the bedside table before he reached out to take Paige into his arms.

    However, since she was only half-awake, Paige thought Joseph was hinting at another round of

    intimacy. So, she mumbled, "Joseph, I don''t want to do it anymore. I''II break into half if you don''t stop."

    Joseph only brought the ss to her lips and assured, "I''m not doing anything. Just drink up the milk,"

    to which she reluctantly opened her mouth with closed eyes. Then, he watched her in silence as she

    bottomed the ss of milk before going back to sleep again.

    Rendered speechless at how weak Paige was, Joseph decided that he would make her exercise to

    build stamina.

    Then, in fear of disturbing Paige, Joseph didn''t linger in the room any longer and left the room quietly

    with the empty ss after tucking her in.

    Meanwhile, in the dining room, Paisley, Danya, Lucas, and Bobby were seated for breakfast. Since

    they were in a foreign country, and Joseph wasn''t keen on following the orthodox rules, the household

    employees didn''t have to dine at a separate table.

    Absent-mindedly, Paisley sipped on a ss of milk that Danya had poured for her.

    She was truly disheartened to see Joseph pampering Paige to such an extent. If she were alone, she

    would have pulled a long face earlier on.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Danya, who had looked after her since she was a child, noticed Paisley''s displeasure at a nce.

    Gauging that Paisley was about to lose her cool, Danya got up to serve her a bowl of porridge to

    distract her, "Miss, you should try this almond maple porridge. It''s delicious."

    "''Alright, I''ll have a try," Paisley snapped back to the present as she realized that she should straighten

    herself up. With a forced smile, she took the porridge from Danya and put a spoonful into her mouth,

    "Yes, it does taste good."

    Lucas chimed in, "Ms. Anthony, please feel free to let them know if you prefer anything else. The chef

    can cook for you."

    "Sure, Uncle Lucas. Thank you," Paisley smiled.

    And Lucas dly replied, "My pleasure. You''re wee to make yourself at home."

    During their exchanges, Joseph returned to the dining table with the empty ss. One of the maids

    came forth and ced a ss of milk and sandwiches in front of Joseph.

    He took a sip of milk and instructed the servant, "Paige needs rest, so be careful not to disturb her."

    "Yes, Sir Joseph," she answered immediately.

    After a moment of consideration, Joseph added, "Oh, by the way, Paige likes spicy food. But she''s not

    feeling well recently. So, maybe you can make something mild and savory for lunch, and also chicken

    broth to help her feel better. As for the rest of the menu, it''s your choice."

    "Of course, sir." Although the maids had been living abroad, their etiquettes were still like how they

    were back in their hometown.

    While Joseph was giving orders to the maid, Paisley listened with her head lowered as she ate her

    porridge. She began to feel restless at the affection Joseph showed towards Paige.

    She had always thought that Paige was just another woman to Joseph. She was sure that he would

    break up with Paige once the excitement of something new gets old, just like how he treated the other

    women in the past.

    However, Paisley had a bad feeling after she had seen how Joseph acted around Paige.

    Then, she realized something appalling.

    Joseph might have really fallen in love with Paige.

    It would be the greatest thing in the world to beloved by someone as remarkable as Joseph.

    Paisley was green with envy and she was even more determined to fight for Joseph''s attention.

    She couldn''t wait the day Joseph would treat her like how he treated Paige.

    Paisley decided to move fast to kick Paige out of the picture so that she could rece Paige''s position

    by Joseph''s side as soon as possible. After all, in Paisley''s eyes, Paige only had the looks and she was

    nopetition for her.

    After breakfast, Joseph went to work and he was bringing only Bobby with him. Lucas was left behind

    to apany Paisley and Danya to make their new passports and shop for new clothes.

    However, even though Paisley and Danya didn''t have to reissue their passports because they didn''t

    lose them in the first ce, they had an act to keep up. Therefore, Lucas still left the house with Paisley

    and Danya in a car after Joseph and Bobby left.

    Since they were alone, Lucas dropped the act.

    "Ms. Anthony, I''m sorry that you had to withess this. I didn''t know Miss Anderson woulde along

    with Sir Joseph until I saw them on the ne, and I didn''t have time to call you after seeing that."

    Danya was displeased to hear that, and she retorted, "What do you mean that you haven''t had the time

    to call, Lucas? You should have tried your best to notify Ms. Anthony in advance once you knew Sir

    Joseph invited that shady woman. That could have saved Ms. Anthony from the embarrassment."

    Lucas took a nce at Danya. Although he was still smiling, his tone was icy cold when he spoke, "I

    apologize for not calling sooner. But what are you going to do next, Ms. Anthony?"

    "That''ll have to depend on you. What can Miss Paisley do when there''s another woman in the house?

    At the very least, you should have dealt with that woman before asking for our n!" Danya interjected.

    She couldn''t bear to see Paisley being wronged like this.

    "I''m talking to Ms. Anthony, Danya. Not you. Who are you to speak for your employer just as you

    wish?" Lucas replied in annoyance.

    He had been working for the Dawson family as their butler for decades and he was trusted by Hayden.

    Due to the responsibility and power that Lucas held, no one had dared to go against him for years.

    Noticing Lucas''s displeasure, Paisley apologized in an instant, "Lucas, please forgive Danya. She

    didn''t mean it. Please don''t have to take this to heart."

    "I won''t. But you''ll have to make a decision now, Ms. Anthony. Do you still want to move forward with

    our n? If you don''t, you''ll have to tolerate it for another day or two until we find an excuse for you to

    move out from the vi. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you''ll have toe up with something as soon as

    possible."

    Paisley was stunned as she processed what Lucas had just said. She didn''t think Lucas would put it so

    tantly.

    As far as she knew, Lucas wasn''t someone so direct. She was sure that the sudden change in his

    attitude was because of Danya''s words from earlier.

    Paisley glimpsed at Danya and med her for her reckless behavior, but it wasn''t the time for her to

    point fingers at Danya. She had to properly articte her answer because she knew it would eventually

    reach Hayden''s ears.

    She wouldn''t give up on Joseph. So, naturally, she needed to discuss the following steps with Lucas.

    "Of course we''re going to carry on with the n. That''s why I''m here, Lucas. What do you think we can

    do next?"

    "Sir Joseph is tied down with work at thepany, so Miss Anderson wouldn''t be a problem during the

    day. I''m thinking that maybe you can bond with Sir using this opportunity. What do you think, Ms.

    Anthony?"

    "It''s brilliant. What do I need to do?"

    "Can you speak Italian?" he asked.

    To which Danya interjected with pride, "Ms. Anthony is fluent in fournguages."

    "Great! Then I''ll put Sir Joseph in charge of a coboration case with an Italianpany. Since he

    doesn''t speak Italian, Ms. Anthony could stand in as the interpreter. And you can assist him from the

    side if he runs into any problem, which he would. He doesn''t know much about managing apany.

    He''ll see you in a different light for sure."

    "No problem! I appreciate your help, Lucas," Paisley was overjoyed. It would be impossible for Joseph

    to not see the good in her if they were hanging out all day long for work.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261

    When Paige woke up, it was already noon and it was quiet in the vi. She headed downstairs and one

    of the maids came to greet her, "Sir Joseph has already gone to work. Lunch is ready. Do you want to

    eat now?"

    "And the others?" Paige asked offhandedly.

    "Ms. Anthony and Lucas went out for errands and they probably won''t be back for lunch today."

    "Okay then, I''II have lunch now," answered Paige.

    Upon hearing that, the maid went to serve lunch at the dining table. Paige only had a few bites of food

    before she heard the sound of a caring to a stop from the driveway.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    It was Lucas, Paisley, and Danya returning from their trip. One after another, the three of them walked

    through the front door, where the maid waited to ask, "Wee back! Have you had anything for lunch

    yet?"

    "No," Lucas simply replied.

    Meanwhile, Paisley and Danya''s eyes fell on Paige, who was sitting in the dining room.

    Embarrassed, Paige regretted not waiting a little longer, which she would have done if she had known

    that they woulde back for lunch.

    As her mouth fell open to exin, the maid said, "It''s my bad. Miss Anderson asked if the three of you

    would be back for lunch. I thought you wouldn''t, so I suggested that she should eat first."

    Lucas smiled, "It''s alright. We didn''t think we would be back in time for lunch either. We''re back

    because something came up, and we need to go to thepanyter. Ms. Anthony, please eat

    something. We''ll go to the office once you''ve finished your lunch." Paisley nodded and walked towards

    the table with a smile. She even warmly greeted Paige, to which Paige responded with a grin.

    Meanwhile, Danya was following close behind Paisley, and she frowned at Paige, "Miss Anderson,

    have you just woke up?"

    "Yes", Paige nodded.

    "Looks like you''ve taken the phrase ''make yourself at home'' literally, Miss Anderson, Danya scorned.

    Paige nced at Danya when she heard what she said and she was confused to see her disdainful

    look. Paige was sure that she had never done wrong to Danya, so she couldn''t fathom why Danya was

    being so hostile to her.

    Paige''s smile faded, and she decided to resume her meal as she ignored Danya.

    Danya''s face darkened. In her opinion, Paisley was intelligent, talented, and good-looking, so she

    obviously outssed Paige no matter how Danya looked at it.

    Danya just couldn''t see what Joseph had seen in Paige.

    Thinking of this, Danya decided to goad Paige. After all, Joseph had left the vi, and Lucas was their

    ally.

    So, she pulled a smile and continued, "Miss Anderson, you''re from B City, right? I remember reading

    the news about a giarising designer from B City that has the same surname as you. It wouldn''t be

    you, would it?"

    Danya didn''t mind if Paige didn''t react to her provocation. She only wanted to hit Paige where it hurt

    because Paige was, in fact, a woman surrounded by scandals. Her dad, Liam, had a mistress, and

    Paige herself was used of giarism. She had to realize that she was in nopetition with

    Paisley.

    Although Paige waster rified that she didn''t giarize, no one could prove the credibility of the

    rification given because of the rtionship between Joseph and her.

    As far as Danya was concerned, Joseph might have settled the dispute with his money.

    The more Danya thought about it, the more she felt that she had hit Paige''s nerves in the right spots.

    Therefore, she continued with feigned genuineness, "Why did you do that? Or were you wrongly

    med?"

    Just as Danya had done speaking, Paige looked up from her te, and she peered at Danya, "Haven''t

    you learned about table manners? Or did your employers not train you in that?"

    Danya was flustered, and Paige stopped eating.

    "Plus, you should know what happened in the end if you read the news, shouldn''t you? You''d know that

    the Dawson Group had apologized for their baseless usation if you paid any attention to the news.

    Anyway, I believe you''re old enough to know your ce. Who are you to be pointing fingers in my

    business? Do I know you?" Paige''s unambiguous and unsparing speech had startled Lucas. He had

    always thought Paige to be a docile woman, but it seemed like even a worm would turn.

    At the same time, Danya was trembling with anger after listening to Paige''s upbraiding.

    However, Danya couldn''t talk back because she was the one who brought it to herself.

    Besides, Paige was right. In Paige''s eyes, Danya was a nobody, and she wasn''t wrong to tell Danya off

    for putting her nose into something that was none of her business.

    Dana''s reckless behavior had brought shame to Paisley, too. Since Paige had pointed out that Danya

    was only someone who served, Paisley couldn''t exactly say anything to warrant Danya.

    Not only that, but Paisley must also take Paige''s side in this matter. So, she sternly said, "Danya,

    what''s wrong with you? You''ve upset Miss Anderson. Apologize to her, now!"

    Paisley only said that in the hope that Paige would let the matter go for her sake, and she wouldn''t

    insist on making Danya apologize.

    However, Paige did the opposite of what Paisley had intended. Still holding her cutlery, Paige stared at

    Danya, waiting for Danya''s apology.

    Danya gulped in frustration, but she still said, "I''m sorry, Miss Anderson. I shouldn''t pry into your

    business in the future. I won''t do that anymore."

    Since Danya and Paisley had lost face, Paige enjoyed her food in peace for the rest of the meal and

    she treated Danya as she wasn''t there.

    After lunch, Paisley and Lucas left the vi together, saying they were going to thepany to help

    Joseph.

    Meanwhile, Paige was walking upstairs.

    She couldn''t shake the strange feeling she had when she heard that Paisley was going to thepany

    with Lucas.

    Then, she recalled Paisley''s provocation on the cruise ship a few days ago, and she couldn''t help but

    frown.

    Paisley admitted that she liked Joseph and she had also said that Hayden was fond of her.

    Paige couldn''t help but doubt the true purpose of Paisley''s trip to Sydney. It was too much of a

    coincidence for Paisley to run into Joseph after being mugged and then moved into the vi, all on

    Joseph and Paige''s first day in Sydney. And now, Paisley was even going to thepany with Lucas,

    namely to help Joseph out.

    She usually wasn''t one to think so much about something. Yet now, she had to be.

    Paige picked up her phone and called Joseph. She didn''t wait long before Joseph answered the call,

    "Have you rested well?"

    "I did. I have something to ask you. Why is Lucas bringing Ms. Anthony to thepany?"

    "We''re going to coborate with an Italianpany, and we''re in need of an Italian interpreter for the

    meeting with themter in the afternoon. Since Ms. Anthony speaks Italian, we''ve decided to ask for

    her help."

    "I see," Paige wasn''t convinced. It might be true that Joseph didn''t feel anything for Paisley. But it didn''t

    necessarily mean that Paisley felt the same for Joseph.

    Paige was tricked once by Ethan, so naturally, she wouldn''t want to be tricked in the same way again.

    She asked, "Say, what do you think about Ms. Anthony?"

    "She''s fine, I guess?" Joseph replied indifferently.

    "She''s such an extraordinary woman and your impression of her is just fine?" Paige urged and not

    buying Joseph''s half-hearted answer.

    "Hey, she can outshine the sun for all I care. it''s none of my business!" Josephughed.

    "Now, did you call me just to discuss how bright Ms. Anthony is?"

    "Of course not, I just... I think Ms. Anthony likes you." Paige hesitated, but she finally got it off her

    chest.

    Joseph replied, "Look at me! I''m smart and handsome. Isn''t it normal for women to fall for me?"

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262

    "What?" Paige questioned in disbelief.

    "Jeez, there''s no need to be so loud," Joseph chuckled and he wondered if Paige was jealous of

    Paisley. Putting his thoughts into action, he asked, "Are you jealous?"

    "Yes, I am! I''m telling you, Joseph Dawson, you can only like me. You''re not allowed to like other

    women, do you understand?"

    "Of course. I only like you, my little angel. Don''t worry, I''II keep my distance from other women."

    "You''d better do so", Paige grumbled. "Remember, stay away from Ms. Anthony and don''t speak with

    her unless it''s for work. Am I clear?"

    "Yes, crystal clear. I''ll always remember that I belong to Paige Anderson."

    Paige let out a sigh of relief after hanging up the phone although she still felt a little uneasy. She still felt

    the need to talk with him when he returned home from workter that night. At the very least, Joseph

    needed to know what Paisley had told her that day on the cruise.

    Then, since she had nothing else to do, Paige decided to put Joseph and her dirty clothes to wash.

    On her way to theundry room, the maid spotted her and quickly came forth to say,

    "You can leave it to me, Miss Anderson." Paige shook her head and insisted, "I can do it. I have nothing

    else to do. Plus, it''ll be like an exercise for me. I''m trying to lose weight, anyway." Upon hearing that,

    the maid nodded and didn''t press on it anymore.

    Paige had only thrown the clothes into the washing machine when Danya, holding aundry basket in

    her hands, entered theundry room. It seemed like she was going to doundry too.

    Noticing that Paige was in theundry room, Danya''s face distorted in disdain for a moment before

    concealing it. Then, she pretended to be concerned and asked, "Miss Anderson, are you here to do

    laundry as well?"

    Paige hummed as an agreement. She didn''t feel good about Danya.

    "I didn''t think Miss Anderson as someone who would do their ownundry. You know, I''ve been doing

    these works for Ms. Anthony since she was young."

    Paige glimpsed at Danya, wondering what her tricks were up in her sleeves. Wasn''t what happened at

    lunch enough to let her know her ce?

    So, Paige shrugged. After she closed the washing machine''s door, she focused on pouring theundry

    detergent into the designatedpartment.

    Her indifference didn''t bother Danya. It also didn''t stop her from beginning topliment Paisley, "Ms.

    Anthony has been a bright child since young. She''s smart and beautiful. Do you know she won a lot of

    awards and she went to the best university in the country? Everyone likes her and she''s the role model

    of a daughter of the upper-ss family."

    Paige scoffed, "You''re exaggerating. Indeed, Ms. Anthony is a brilliant woman, but it wouldn''t be to the

    point that no one dislikes her. I mean, for starters, I don''t like her."

    Danya was trying to lower Paige''s self-confidence byparing her with Paisley.

    However, who would''ve thought that Paige would be so unpredictable.

    As a daughter of a wealthy family, Paige shouldn''t disy her dissatisfaction even if shepletely

    disagreed with Danya.

    However, not only did Paige showed it, but she also expressed it out loud. At this point, Danya wasn''t

    even sure if Paige was senseless or she was just really uneducated as ady. Danya was about to

    speak before Paige interrupted her.

    "If Ms. Anthony is as extraordinary as you said, she must have a lot of suitors, right?"

    "That''s for sure! I can''t even count how many outstanding young men are courting Ms. Anthony,"

    Danya answered with pride. As she was about to continue with her praises, Paige interrupted her once

    again.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    "Well, I feel better after hearing that," She seemed genuinely relieved, but what she said next was

    harsh and unpleasant to Danya''s ears.

    "Frankly speaking, since Joseph is so amiable and he looked so handsome, I''m a little worried that Ms.

    Anthony might not be able to resist the temptation. But after listening to what you''ve told me, she surely

    wouldn''t want to ruin others'' rtionships, don''t you think so?"

    Danya''s face darkened, but she took a deep breath to control her temper. "Of course she wouldn''t.

    Miss Paisley would do no such thing!"

    Hearing this made Paige grinned. "I thought so too. Ms. Anthony is a modest and aplished young

    woman. I also don''t think she''ll do such a shameless act. But you should also know that there are many

    shameless women nowadays and they like to go after other people''s men on purpose. You can''t even

    tell who''s the wolf in sheep''s clothing sometimes. I have to learn this the hard way."

    Danya''s blood boiled at Paige''s words. She thought she could get on Paige''s nerves byparing her

    with Paisley. But she never expected herself to be triggered instead.

    Then, she suddenly realized that Paige''s words had a deeper meaning to them.

    Eyeing Paige with caution, Danya was worried that Paige had found out what Hayden and Paisley were

    nning. If that was the case, she had to inform Paisley so that they could prepare in advance.

    At the thought of it, Danya did not dwell any longer with Paige. After loading theundry in a hurry, she

    went back to her room and sent a message to Paisley, "Miss, Paige seems to have picked up on our

    n. I spoke with her earlier, and she was acting quite weirdly."

    "I told her that Sir Hayden is fond of me. Of course she''ll be on her guard," Paisley replied.

    "I see. How are you doing in thepany, Miss? How is Sir Joseph treating you?"

    Paisley''s reply was quick. "I''m fine. Joseph is very chivalrous."

    "I''m relieved to hear that, Miss. Anyway, you have to beware of Paige. I''ve never seen any decent

    woman who is as shameless as she is."

    "Don''t mind her. She won''t be happy for long. I''m going outstation with Joseph today, so we won''t be

    going hometer. Let''s see what Paige can do about that."

    Danya was exhrated to hear that from Paisley. "Really? Miss, then you must seize the opportunity!

    This is a good chance to make Paige realize that she''s not worthy of Joseph."

    On the other hand, Paige only knew about the business trip in the evening. Joseph called, "Paige, I''m

    not going home tonight. You should stay at home and be good, okay? I''ll try toe back tomorrow."

    Paige was a little worried to hear Joseph say so, and she asked, "Did something trickye up at the

    company?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s not something that I can''t handle. It''s just that I can''te home to you tonight. I

    promise I''ll make it up to you when Ie back."

    In the evening, Paige had dinner together with Danya and the other employees in the vi. After dinner,

    she went for a short walk around the garden.

    When she returned to the vi''s living room, Danya was rattling about how perfect Paisley was with the

    employees. Coming from a renowned family, Paisley had taken part in many business negotiations,

    and all were sessful.

    However, Paige only felt her stomach turn when she heard Paisley''s achievement. It was probably

    because she already knew Paisley''s true colors. Paige went straight back to her bedroom with her

    phone.

    Right as she closed the door behind her, Abbie called. There was nothing they couldn''t tell each other.

    So, Paige naturally told Abbie about Paisley, who had alsoe to Sydney.

    She also told Abbie about Paisley''s encounter with a robbery and having no ce to stay. Abbie asked

    in surprise, "Are you saying that Paisley is living with the both of you now?"

    "Yes. And that butler of hers was throwing knives at me all day! I''m furious!" Paige added and she also

    told Abbie about their dispute at theundry room earlier that day.

    "I agree with you, Paige. Paisley is definitely very suspicious. And I have reasons to believe that she''s

    nning something that involves seducing Joseph. So, you''d better watch out."

    Paige yelped, "You think so too? Then what should I do now? Joseph just called and told me that he

    and Paisley are going outstation for business and that they won''te home tonight."

    Abbie immediatelyforted her, "Don''t worry too much. I don''t think she''ll act recklessly so fast. After

    all, she''s from a distinguished family. Paisley is not as reckless as Sophia."

    "I''m still worried. I''m going to have a video call with Josephter to see what''s going on."

    "Well, you keep an eye on your beloved Joseph. By the way, I saw your dad and his assistant in front of

    a test center today. It was unusual, so I went and asked about it. They said your dad was going for a

    paternity test.¡±

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263

    Paige was dumbfounded. "Paternity test? With who?"

    "I don''t know. I''m sure it''s not you. But if you ask me, I think maybe he''s going to do it with Sophia?"

    Abbie guessed.

    After a pause, she continued, "But if so, do you think your dad suspects that Sophia isn''t his daughter?

    Then again, that b*tch doesn''t look like your dad. So, it''s possible that her dad is someone else."

    "I don''t think so. My dad isn''t a humanitarian who would be kind to Sophia even when he knew she isn''t

    his daughter," Paige shook her head.

    "Who''s he doing the test with then? Should I ask Aiden to look into it?" Abbie suggested.

    "Sure, thank you!"

    "Jeez, it''s nothing, Abbie grinned. "Oh no, I need to go. Don''t forget to video call Joseph to see what''s

    going on over there."

    It was already near midnight when Joseph and Paisley finished work and they returned to the hotel.

    Joseph was going to call Paige once he entered his room, but James called first.

    "Mr. Dawson, Mr. Anderson went to three different ces for paternity tests today. But I don''t know who

    he''s doing the tests with." Joseph was stunned, "What is he trying to do this time? Don''t tell me he has

    more children out of wedlock?"

    "That''s what I thought too. If that''s the case, Miss Anderson will definitely be upset again", James said.

    "Maybe you should ask Miss Anderson about it?"

    "I don''t think she''ll know about this. Otherwise, she won''t be so slow to the point that Sophia gets to

    take advantage of the situation. Besides, there''s no other evidence now. I don''t want to tell her any

    baseless spection. She''s too sensitive to deal with this."

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Keeping Paige in mind, Joseph told James, "Get someone to keep an eye on Liam and update me if

    there''s anything new." Then, he hung up the call.

    At this time, someone knocked on his door.

    He got up and went to answer the door, only to see Paisley standing outside the room.

    Smiling softly, she asked, "Can Ie in?" Joseph was surprised. "What''s the matter?"

    "I have a new idea about the case today," She answered matter-of-factly.

    It was already almost midnight and it wouldn''t be appropriate if only the two of them were alone in the

    room at this hour. So, Joseph did not give way and instead said, "Well, if that''s the case, it''s better if

    you have Lucas toe over as well."

    Paisley was surprised to see Joseph reacted this way. To be frank, she had onlye knocking on his

    door to gauge how he currently felt towards her in order to make a better n.

    However, his reaction wasn''t what she expected. Rumors had it that Joseph wouldn''t refuse any

    woman that threw herself at him, yet it certainly didn''t seem so.

    The man stood in front of her was different from what she had heard and pieced together. Joseph''s

    response to herte-night visit reminded Paisley of their meeting with the clientpany during the

    day.

    Although he didn''t speak much and remained indifferent throughout the meeting, he managed to hit the

    nerves of the otherpany every time the two parties involved disagreed.

    Paisley had always thought that Joseph was just a man with a sheer of good luck, but now she started

    to think otherwise.

    If Joseph wasn''t the yer he was known to be, it was best if she took a step back.

    Paisley smiled and said, "I''ve already done that. Lucas will be here very soon."

    It was only then that Joseph stepped away to let Paisley enter his room. He was very polite, aloof even,

    and he said, "Have a seat, Ms. Anthony."

    Then, right as Paisley settled down on the couch, Joseph received a video call from Paige, which he

    answered without hesitation. He dropped the barrier he had put on with Paisley and softened his voice.

    "Why are you still up?"

    Paige''s sweet voice rang from the phone''s speaker, "I miss you so much that I can''t sleep."

    "I miss you, too," Joseph replied.

    Meanwhile, Paisley was upset. She didn''t think that Joseph would begin to flirt with Paige as though

    she weren''t there. So, she cleared her throat rather loudly.

    As expected, Paige became alerted when she heard the dry cough, and her voice went up a pitch in

    wariness. "Who''s that? Is that a woman''s voice I hear?"

    Joseph nced sideways at Paisley before he faithfully replied to Paige, "Ms. Anthony is here with me

    to discuss something about business."

    As he exined, he aimed the camera at Paisley. Paige''s heart sank when she saw Paisley sitting on

    the couch in Joseph''s room. But she acted as usual and asked, "What''s so important to discuss sote

    at night?"

    "It''s how businesses work. Lucas ising over with a bit," Joseph rified with hints of joy. Judging

    from Paige''s tone, he could sense that she was jealous.

    Paige was flustered red, "I''ll call youter then." As she spoke, Lucas had alreadye to Joseph''s

    room.

    Joseph turned the camera to Lucas and replied to Paige, "Okay, I should go now too since Lucas is

    here. I''ll call you when I''m done, okay?"

    After hanging up the phone, Paige still felt uneasy even though she knew Joseph and Paisley weren''t

    alone. Her call had only confirmed that Paisley indeed had feelings for Joseph.

    As Danya had said, Paisley was talented and beautiful. If she was willing to spend time, Joseph might

    be tempted and Paige was going to be betrayed once again.

    At the thought of the possibility, Paige''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She got up and started

    pacing in the room as she frequently checked the time on her phone. Joseph had not called her yet.

    It was already past midnight and it was still not over? Were they really talking about thepany''s

    affairs?

    The more Paige thought about it, the more anxious she became. Before she knew it, she was drenched

    in a cold sweat. Just as she was about to call Joseph, he called.

    She answered the phone immediately. "Are you done?"

    "Yes. Don''t tell me you''ve been waiting for an hour?" Joseph asked.

    "Well, of course I''ll wait for you. Didn''t you say you''ll call? I can''t sleep until I hear your voice."

    "Why are you being so good now? Are you worried that I''ll betray you?" Joseph pointed out like he read

    her mind.

    Paige didn''t deny it and asked in response, "Will you?"

    "Of course not! You''re so beautiful and kind-natured. Why would I betray you for another woman?"

    Paige deliberately said, "Well, it''s hard to tell. Take the gorgeous woman who has her eyes on you right

    now as an example. I just couldn''t be at ease with her around you."

    "Stop overthinking, Paige. Ms. Anthony is a well-mannered young woman, and she was looking for a

    partner as educated and aplished as her. She wouldn''t have eyes in me because I''m just another

    second-generation good-for-nothing for her."

    "What if she had? What will you do then?"

    "You''re joking, Paige. She won''t like me. And even if she did, I would never like her back."

    "Why not?"

    "I don''t like women who are too smart and independent."

    "Are you saying that I''m dumb?" Paige questioned anxiously.

    "It''s only an example, Paige. You''re not dumb at all" Joseph grinned. "Now, stop overthinking this and

    go have some rest. Your distrust upsets me, you know?"

    Realizing that her worry was unnecessary, Paige was flustered and ashamed of herself. "Okay, I''ll hang

    up then. You have a good rest too. Good night!"

    Meanwhile, Joseph found her concerns rare but ridiculous. In his opinion, Paisley was nopetition

    for Paige.

    Besides, he didn''t think that Paisley would eveny an eye on someone like him.

    Therefore, there was no reason for Paige to worry about Paisley.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264

    Paisley heaved a deep sigh after she returned to her own room. She thought of what happened earlier

    in Joseph''s room and she was, once again, surprised by him.

    Earlier that day, Paisley had pretended to have failed to notice a w in their contract upon a

    discussion with Lucas, and it would act as an excuse for her toe find Joseph that night so that they

    could spend more time together.

    In his room, Paisley gave a long-winded proposal to solve the problem. However, Joseph showed no

    interest in carrying out her suggestion and he also rejected it.

    Instead, he casually put forward an alternative solution that was much better than the one Paisley had

    come up with.

    However, despite making no progress on her n for the night, Paisley confirmed that Joseph was

    neither a pleasure seeker nor ipetent. In fact, he was quite the contrary.

    Truth be told, once she thought about it, it made sense for her that Joseph wasn''t someone dim-witted.

    After all, he entered the world''s top university with his own intellectual strength.

    Not only was he handsome and gifted, but Joseph was also the heir chosen by Hayden to inherit his

    share for the Dawson Group.

    She knew she had toe up with something to make him fall for her, and the first problem, also the

    biggest one, was that she needed to get rid of Paige.

    She wondered what kind of magic Paige cast on Joseph. After all, he waspletely head over heels

    for Paige. If only Paige could leave Joseph on her own initiative, Paisley hoped.

    Troubled, she tossed and turned on the bed because she couldn''t sleep. Then, her eyes suddenly lit up

    as she thought of something.

    In their video call earlier, Paige didn''t seem to trust Joseph very much. If that was the case, Paisley

    could just pull some tricks and sow the seeds of doubt in Paige.

    Then, Paige would keep a close watch on Joseph out of suspicion, and she might even begin to act

    unreasonably. Surely Joseph could only take it to a certain degree until he would snap in annoyance

    and break up with Paige.

    At the thought of this, Paisley immediately sent a message to Danya, "Rankle with Paige when you

    have the chance so that she''d cause trouble."

    The following morning, Paige got up earlier than usual. She first went to the restaurant for breakfast,

    and then she thought of leaving the house to walk around the city after she finished her meal. However,

    the maid in the vi stopped her.

    "Miss Anderson, it''s dangerous outside, and Bobby isn''t around. Sir Joseph said you shouldn''t go out,

    so maybe you should wait until hees back."

    "It''s daytime. I''ll be fine."

    "No, I can''t let you out unless Sir Joseph said so!", the maid was persistent, and she left Paige no

    choice but to call Joseph.

    Joseph didn''t let Paige wait long before he picked up, but he rejected her request immediately.

    "No. Didn''t you promise to stay home? If you really want to go out, I''ll arrange for it after I go back,

    okay?"

    "But I''m really bored... Just let me go out to tour the city. I''ll be fine! It''s not like it''s my first time abroad."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "Still, no. I''m too worried to let you leave the house without Bobby. So, be a good girl and stay home,

    alright? I''II be back in the evening."

    Paige pouted in displeasure, "Why are you doing this to me?"

    Then, instead of Joseph''s voice, she heard Paisley calling over the phone, "They re here!"

    And then Lucas'' voice came through, "Sir Joseph, we should go. Everyone''s waiting."

    "I have to work now. Listen to me, okay?" Then he hung up the phone in a hurry. Paige sighed, and she

    decided to walk in the garden instead, since she couldn''t leave the vi.

    Meanwhile, Danya had been keeping an eye on Paige after Paisley''s message the night before. When

    Danya saw Paige headed to the garden, she trailed after Paige.

    The vi had argend area and Paige was already tired after walking a few rounds.

    So, she sat down on a swing for some rest.

    Not longter, she heard Danya''s surprised voice from nearby, "Are you serious? How can you let him

    touch you like that?"

    Paige turned to see Danya by a tree not far away with her back facing her and the obvious displeasure

    in her tone.

    "He''s had so many girlfriends before! And he''s a good-for-nothing who''s also ignorant. How could you

    just yield to him? You can''t just do that even if he''s good-looking! Besides, he''s not single, isn''t he?

    Then who are you to him?"

    Paige couldn''t believe what she heard.

    Trying to figure it out, she mumbled, "Many girlfriends and good-for-nothing... Is she talking about

    Joseph? And what exactly did Joseph do to Paisley?"

    She straightened her posture and leaned towards Danya so that she could hear Danya clearer.

    Danya was still talking, "He''s not worthy of you, Miss. Not even if he''s gentle with you. He''s a b*stard

    for doing this to you when he has a girlfriend!"

    "I know... I know Sir Hayden likes you and he wants you to marry his grandson. But I can''t let you fall

    into the trap without him breaking up with that woman immediately!"

    "Oh, he promised that he''s going to break up once hees back? Are you sure? Well, then I don''t

    have any other concerns. No, it''s fine if the both of you stay out for one more night. Just remember to

    wear protection, okay? You can''t be pregnant now," After that, Danya hung up and headed back into

    the vi in a hurry.

    Paige narrowed her eyes at the back of Danya. It must be Paisley on the phone earlier.

    Based on what Danya had replied, Paige could somewhat guess that Paisley must have said she slept

    with Joseph the night before. He also promised Paisley that he would break up with Paige to be

    together with her.

    And what Paisley had said rubbed Paige the wrong way. Filled with jealousy, Paige wanted to call and

    question Joseph right away.

    She already had her finger on the call button when she noticed the time on the screen of her phone.

    When Joseph hung up the call earlier, he said that he was needed at work. Paige also heard the voices

    of Paisley and Lucas.

    Since Paisley was at work, she wouldn''t possibly have the time to call Danya and share the news with

    her.

    At the thought of this, Paige calmed down and scanned the garden with her phone in her hand. The

    vi had a sizable garden, so Danya had no reason toe so close to Paige to speak on the phone.

    Moreover, now that Paige thought about it, Danya spoke rather loudly as though she was trying to

    make Paige hear it.

    What Paisley had experienced the night before wasn''t something to be proud of.

    Danya shouldn''t be babbling about it so loudly.

    Was Danya trying to provoke her?

    Paige sneered at the thought of this.

    The trick that Danya pulled could be easily be debunked just with a call.

    She unlocked her phone again and called Bobby, to which he answered respectfully, "Hello, Miss

    Anderson."

    "Is he busy now?" Paige asked.

    "Yes, Sir Joseph is in a meeting now. You can leave a message for him if you need to. I''ll pass it to him

    once he''s done."

    "Oh, it''s not that big of a deal. I just want to ask if the case is going well," Paige said.

    "I think I can say it''s going smoothly, as expected. Don''t worry, Miss Anderson. There''s nothing Sir

    Joseph can''t handle."

    "Is that so? Then how about Ms. Anthony? Is she still interpreting for him?"

    "Yes, she is. Worry not, Miss Anderson. Sir Joseph knows what he''s doing," Bobby assured, and he

    sounded like he knew why Paige was calling.

    Paige flustered, "I''m not worried. I only want to ask and see if he''ll be able toe home tonight",

    Bobby chuckled and ended the call.

    After hanging up the phone, Paige sneered.

    She didn''t think Danya would brazenly use such a dirty trick on her.

    "Just you wait and see, Danya", Paige scoffed.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265

    Paige only returned to the vi after staying out in the garden for a while more.

    Meanwhile, Danya was sitting on the couch and when she noticed Paigeing in. She greeted with a

    smile, "Miss Anderson, how''s your walk?"

    However, Paige didn''t reply to Danya.

    Instead, she stomped her way up the stairs and she mmed her door shut.

    Listening to the loud noise, Danya grinned triumphantly. Judging by the frustration,

    Paige must have heard Danya''s call earlier at the garden.

    Therefore, Danya would only need to wait patiently for Paige to throw a fit at Joseph.

    No men would like their partner to be someone unreasonably distrustful towards them. Paige''s

    nonsensical inquiry would definitely anger Joseph, and they would end up having fights.

    Then, Danya heard an earth-shattering loud noiseing from upstairs.

    Danya''s eyes lit up with excitement. It sounded like Paige was smashing things.

    So, Danya immediately got up and went upstairs.

    She was only at thending when she heard

    Paige''s anger from her room, "He didn''t answer the phone! D*mn it! I''m so pissed!"

    "If Joseph dares to hook up with that Paisley behind my back, I''m not going to let this slide!" Paige

    seemed to be talking to someone on her phone. At the thought of that, Danya tiptoed to the front of

    Paige''s room.

    Meanwhile, Paige was still cursing inside the room, "That shameless woman has been eyeing him like

    a prize! I knew she''s going to do something this time on their business trip. I even called Josephst

    night to make him promise that he wouldn''t sleep with her!"

    "No, they did! I wouldn''t have known if I hadn''t overheard the call between Paisley and her butler! No

    way, I won''t let this go. I''m going to confront Joseph and see what he has to say about this!"

    Up to this point, Danya was already grinning from ear to ear since Paige was so angry.

    However, Paige continued, "What do you mean? Don''t ask him? You want me to tolerate it for now?"

    "I can''t! Can you tolerate it if it were you? He''s cheating! Urgh, I''m so mad!"

    "Ask him first? But what if he doesn''t admit it? Oh, that means it was only a fling, you say? Fine, I won''t

    call him now. I''ll ask him face-to-face when hees back."

    Danya''s heart sank when she heard Paige''s decision. If Paige wasn''t going to question Joseph, Danya

    would have toe up with another way to provoke her.

    "That won''t do!" Danya thought as she turned around and left, "I''ll have to give her another push so that

    she won''t have the time to think about this."

    Meanwhile, Paige ended her pretentious call to no one. She put up the act because she knew Danya

    couldn''t resisting upstairs to get her raw reaction. Paige stopped because she thought Danya had

    heard quite enough.

    She smiled. She determined to give Paisley and Danya a taste of their own medicine.

    On the other hand, Danya closed the door behind her after she had returned to her room. She quickly

    composed a message to Paisley.

    "Miss, I provoked Paige this morning, and that brainless fool believes me. She''s up the wall now, and

    she was even going to confront you and Sir Joseph. But her friend calmed her down, so she decided to

    put it aside for now."

    Paisley was d to see the message from Danya, of which she replied, "That''s great! Since it looks like

    she''s easily provoked, I''ll ask Lucas toe up with something so that we''ll stay here one more night.

    You''ll continue to irritate her even more."

    Danya, of course, agreed, "Leave me to it, Miss."

    While Danya was plotting against Paige in her room, Paige left her and headed downstairs.

    The maid was going to prepare lunch. Since she saw Paige walking down the stairs, she asked Paige''s

    opinion, "Miss Anderson, what would you like to eat today?"

    "Anything spicy. The spicier, the better," Paige replied.

    She had noticed that both Danya and Paisley couldn''t handle spice well the night before. If they were

    going to make things difficult for her, it would only be fair if Paige made things inconvenient for Danya.

    Danya plotted a while longer in her room before she left for the dining room for lunch.

    However, right as she walked into the living room, she was hit by the intense spiceing from the

    kitchen. It suffocated her.

    Danya choked and she ran out of the vi as she gasped for fresh air.

    Entering the dining room again, the maid had already brought out the food.

    There were four dishes on the table and they were all covered, to various degrees, with chilli peppers.

    Just by the look of it, they made Danya''s stomach upset.

    Paige had already dug into the delicacies in a good mood at the table as she praised the chef''s good

    cooking skills.

    Seeing that Paige was in cloud nine, Danya frowned but she still went to sit at the table.

    She couldn''t help but ask, "Are we only having spicy food today?"

    "Yes, Miss Anderson likes spicy food. So we''ve prepared Mexican cuisine today," the maid answered.

    Then, she served a bowl of rice to Danya.

    Danya''s brows furrowed, "How am I going to eat them with so much chillis on them?"

    Upon hearing that, Paige dropped her spoon and looked at Danya coldly, "Then you can dine out at the

    restaurants."

    "You really are an eye-opener, you know that? You''re only a guest to the vi. Oh wait, you''re not even

    a guest! If Joseph didn''t host you and Paisley out of kindness, the both of you would have to spend

    nights out in the cold. So, shut up and appreciate what you''ve got now."

    Danya''s face fell. She had been taking care of Paisley since her young age. Because of that, Paisley

    regarded her as a family.

    Besides, the maids of the Anthony family were all very respectful towards her. So, she indeed didn''t

    see herself as a servant at all.

    She quivered in anger when Paige pointed that out and told her off, "You... you."

    "What''s with me? What did I say wrong? Aren''t you someone who works for the Anthony family?"

    Seeing the look on Danya, Paige continued sarcastically, "You call Paisley your Miss, and didn''t you

    say you help her wash her clothes? Isn''t that what a butler would do?"

    Danya''s face flushed red. She wanted to retort, but she was too angry to evene up with anything.

    Paige looked up and down at her disdainfully.

    "They say the Anthony family values discipline and rules. I don''t think you fit in the description. For the

    amount of time you served the Anthony¡¯s, you should''ve known your ce, even at other''s houses.

    What''s with you, unting at someone else''s house."

    Stop dreaming. How rude of you!" Paige''s continuous admonishment had sessfully hit Danya where

    it hurt.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Over the years, never had a person dared to call her names. However, Paige had already her rude and

    inappropriate. Danya couldn''t possibly talk back to Paige now. Besides, she was indeed at someone

    else''s house.

    After all, she was only employed, and she represented Paisley. If she started a fight with Paige, she

    might bring shame to Paisley.

    Most importantly, if Paigeined to Joseph, her behavior would tarnish Paisley''s image.

    After much consideration, Danya left without saying anything, because she couldn''t ruin Paisley''s n.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266

    Danya stormed off without having lunch. The maid''s eyes darted back and forth between Danya''s back

    and Paige, and she finally asked, "Miss Anderson, she¡­"

    "Don''t mind her." Paige bit a mouthful of the spicy chicken, "Come, eat with me."

    The maid waved her hand and declined. She was very conservative and she would not eat with her

    employer, "It''s okay, I''ll eatter."

    "It''s fine. There are no other people here, it''s just the two of us. Join me!" Paige insisted.

    Then, she looked at the look on the maid''s face and asked with a smile, "I didn''t scare you earlier, did

    I?"

    "No, it''s okay!" The maid waved her hand.

    "I did it on purpose just now. Danya was very mean to me. I''m only giving her an eye for an eye," Paige

    said. She was being entirely honest with the maid, "She tried to provoke me several times now in these

    two days. Just now in the garden, yesterday in theundry room. Even a worm will turn."

    Upon hearing that, the maid finally realized the reason why Paige, who seemed easy-going, would

    suddenly lose her temper earlier.

    The maid was bothered about how Danya acted as well. Danya was just a servant, yet she thought so

    highly of herself.

    Not only did Danya order the maid as though she wasn''t one herself, but it also seemed like she even

    dared to insult Paige. Who did she think she was?

    "Who does Danya think she is to be so arrogant when she''s being taken in? Miss Anderson, you

    should tell Sir Joseph it. We can''t let her get away with it!"

    "Don''t worry," Paige nced at the maid and grinned. "I''ll teach her a good lesson."

    "How are you going to do it? Do you need my help?"

    "No, I''ve got it," Paige smiled brightly, "You can take half a day off in the afternoon. Come back

    tomorrow."

    "But what about your dinner, Miss?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll order food online. Just go and have a good rest today, and you''ll know what I''ve done

    when youe back tomorrow."

    After Paige finished the meal, she cleared out the fridge as the maid cleaned the dining room. Paige

    then asked the maid to bring everything away and not leave a thing behind.

    The maid was bewildered, "Miss Anderson, what are you doing?''

    "Well, it looks like Danya doesn''t want to eat. So, we''ll leave her with nothing," Paige grinned cheekily.

    "But she can also order food online," the maid replied.

    "She can''t. She doesn''t know how to do it," Paige smiled. "Besides, I''m sure she''s going to continue

    insulting me after you leave." The maid fumed, "How dare she!"

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let Danya get to me. You''ll have a good show to watch tomorrow."

    The maid left with all the ingredients. Paige even checked and made sure that there was nothing in the

    kitchen other than water from the tap before she went back to her room.

    Meanwhile, Danya was oblivious to what Paige did. Her blood was boiling since she came back to her

    room. Of course, she had figured out that the spicy food for lunch was the deliberate doing of Paige.

    Danya honestly didn''t expect Paige to be so bold with her retaliation, now, it proved that Paige was

    truly vexed.

    She shouldn''t miss such a huge opportunity to work on Paisley''s n. Paisley said they wouldn''te

    back for another night, so there was still time for Danya to get on Paige''s nerves.

    Having been forced to skip lunch, Danya was determined to make Paige lose her mind in rage.

    However, due to the humiliation earlier, Danya didn''t n to leave her room before evening. She didn''t

    even have the nerve to go downstairs for food when she was hungry because she skipped lunch.

    Somewhere in the afternoon, Paisley sent Danya a message. It read, "Lucas and I have decided that I''ll

    pretend to pass out when we''re going backter. Then, Lucas will arrange for me to see a doctor here,

    and Joseph surely won''t leave me alone here. So, we won''t go back tonight. You must grasp this

    chance to add fuel to Paige''s anger, it''s best if you manage to get her to cause a scene."

    Danya jumped up in enthusiasm when she read the message. She replied, "Yes, I will do that right

    away!"

    Then, she put her phone away and went downstairs. The vi was deserted. Not even the shadow of a

    maid could be seen.

    Since there seemed to be no one around, Danya went to the kitchen to get some food from the fridge.

    Her stomach was already growling.

    However, she was shocked to find an empty fridge. What was going on?

    Why was the fridge empty?

    Where the heck was everyone? Why was there no one to be seen?

    Connecting the dots, Danya figured that the maid must have left the vi to get more food since they

    were clearly out of it.

    Then, she shrugged and decided to wait for the maid''s return. Once the maid came back from the trip,

    Danya would ask the maid to cook for her.

    Since there was no one around, she could try to provoke Paige again. Therefore, she went to stand in

    front of Paige''s room door on purpose and took out her phone. Holding it to her ear, Danya began to

    pretend to talk on the phone.

    "Miss, how are you feeling now? Go to see a doctor if you''re not feeling well, okay? After all, it''s your

    first time. And every first time hurts."

    "That''s good to hear that he was gentle. What? Why won''t youe back tonight? Oh, he wants to

    bring you around for another day? Take care then. Don''t worry about me. As long as you''re okay."

    "Anyway, ask him to be more gentle with you tonight, okay? I''m worried that you won''t be able to take

    it¡­" Before Danya could finish her sentence words, Paige opened the door and cut her short.

    Paige was ring at Danya. "Who''s on the phone?"

    "Ms. Anthony. Why?" Danya feigned innocence.

    Paige''s face darkened, "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you make the call somewhere else? Even if

    you must talk in front of my room, can''t you lower down your voice?"

    "Miss Anderson, why are you acting like this? I''m only talking on my phone like how I normally do,"

    Danya was putting up the act on purpose to anger Paige.

    Since she had achieved her goal, Danya put her phone away and scoffed, "Miss Anderson, you''re

    taking this too far. Cant I even talk on my phone?"

    "Why won''t it bother me? Your voice is so loud that I can barely sleep," Paige sneered.

    "By the way, did Paisley sleep with some man? Is this what you''re so happy about?"

    "Even if she did, so what?" Danya challenged.

    Paige clicked her tongue, "Wow, I didn''t think Paisley to be someone so open. To think that she''d report

    her sex life to you! Oh my, isn''t it a little too much?"

    "What are you talking about!" Danya''s face fell. She didn''t expect Paige to say such nonsense.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "I''m only pointing out the obvious," Paige shrugged.

    "But isn''t Paisley on a business trip with Joseph? Where does she find the time to spend with a man if

    she''s at work? Oh, now I''m interested in the man she''s sleeping with. Can you tell me?"

    "Why should I?" Danya was exasperated.

    "I''m only curious, okay? Look, Paisley went on the trip with Joseph with Lucas and Bobby tagging

    along. So, who''s the honored one to deflower Paisley? Is it Bobby, or is it Lucas? Oh! Don''t tell me it''s

    some local guy?"

    "You''re relentless with your words!" Danya was infuriated.

    "Why are you so mad? I''m just asking. If you can stand at my door and speak about the details of the

    night that Paisley spent with a man so loudly, why can''t I ask who the man is. Can you please tell me? I

    can''t sleep if you don''t."

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267

    Danya was tongue-tied. Paige''s questions seemed genuine, but Danya was still mad because there

    was nothing for her to say.

    She could have said the man was Joseph to provoke Paige upfront if Paisley really slept with him.

    However, it was only a story that Danya made up to irk Paige.

    Danya, of course, wouldn''t dare to put Joseph''s name on it. But it didn''t mean that her n failed.

    Since they were the only ones in the vi, Danya dropped her act and sneered.

    "Why won''t you guess who''s the man?"

    "I can''t. That''s why I''m asking you," Paige chided.

    "Well, not everyone is worthy of Ms. Anthony. She''s sophisticated and talented. So naturally, the man is

    someone tall, handsome, and has a high status. Also, she doesn''t like foreigners. So, the person is

    from our country."

    Danya thought Paige would jump when she heard the answer. But Paige was undisturbed.

    Paige nodded indifferently, "I see... Anyway, I''ve been wondering why Paisley came here. Is she here

    to travel, or is she chasing a man here? If she came here for a man, I wonder what he looks like to

    make her willingly fly abroad for him."

    Paige''s blunt answer left Danya gaped in disbelief.

    "Just think about it, Miss Anderson! You''re so smart. I think you can find out who Ms. Anthony came for

    on your own. Who is she with now?"

    Paige pretended to think about it while frowning, "She is with... Joseph now right?"

    "Tall, handsome, someone with high status, and he''s from our country, you say? Wait, you''re saying

    that Paisley came for Joseph? Well, indeed, many women fell for his good looks. Is it the same for Ms.

    Anthony too? Is she trying to take Joseph away from me? Oh my, isn''t she a little too shameless?"

    "Watch your tongue! Her appearance is god-given. Do you think she needs to try to make Joseph

    hers?"

    "God-given?" Paige snorted. "I don''t think so. So, tell your Miss that if she ever dares to make moves

    on Joseph, I''ll make her pay for it! I''m not someone to be trifled with. If Paisley steals Joseph away, I

    swear I''ll expose her. As a daughter of the Anthonys, I''m sure she''ll be on the trending list in no time!"

    Paige gave Danya a contemptuous look.

    Paige''s threats silenced Danya.

    Paige was unpredictable.

    If she really did as she said, Paisley''s reputation would inevitably be tarnished.

    Naturally, Danya didn''t want that to happen.

    So, she immediately denied it.

    "Have you heard yourself? Ms. Anthony would never do that! Men after men begged for her attention.

    She wouldn''t stoop down to seduce Joseph."

    Paige shrugged, "If you said so, then I''ll take your word for it. But I''ll have you know that I trust Joseph

    more than I trust your groundless promise. Joseph wouldn''t possiblyy an eye on Paisley. After all,

    she knows nothing other than acting like she''s innocent and better than others."

    Danya was rendered speechless. She realized that there was no hope in having a peaceful and logical

    conversation with Paige. The more they spoke, the more upset Danya felt. Yet, Paige seemed so

    composed.

    Danya fumed, "Just you wait and see! When the timees, you''ll know that Ms. Anthony is the best."

    Danya stormed angrily back to her room.

    Paige sneered as she watched Danya''s back. Danya was being too cocky. It seemed like she still had

    something up her sleeves.

    At around six in the evening, Joseph called, "Paige, I might not be able toe back tonight."

    "Why?"

    "Paisley fainted and we''re now in the hospital. So, I don''t think we can leave here now."

    Upon hearing Joseph''s words, the first thing that came into Paige''s mind was how strange it was for

    Paisley to pass out right when they were about to head back.

    Why was she acting sick?

    Was it to allow Joseph to pamper her a little longer?

    Paige pouted, "But it''s none of your business. Leave Lucas there with her. She''ll be fine."

    "Babe, Paisley came here with me. I can''t just leave her like this."

    Paige heaved a long sigh, "Fine, forget what I said. But don''t you dare to stay in the same room with

    her alone, am I clear?"

    "Babe, are you jealous? I''ve exined to you countless times before, I love you, and only you. Why

    won''t you believe me?" Josephughed.

    "What''s so funny? I''m not joking! Can''t you feel that Paisley has feelings for you? I''m telling you, you

    can stay, but you can''t stay with her alone. Paisley has ulterior motives when ites to you."

    Joseph didn''t believe what Paige was saying. He softened his voice to coax her, "You''re overthinking

    this. Ms. Anthonyes from a respectable family. She''s well-mannered. Besides, she knows that

    we''re dating. There''s no way she''d still fall for me."

    "Forget it, I''ll make you believe me."

    "Alright, alright. I won''t stay with Ms. Anthony alone," Joseph promised.

    Shortlyter, they ended the call. Even though Joseph was trying to convince her otherwise, Paige still

    felt that Paisley was plotting something.

    It disgusted Paige to think that Paige would try to make advances at Joseph in the hospital.

    Shaking her head to clear her mind, Paige decided to video call Joseph every half an hour. No matter

    what Paisley had in her mind, she wouldn''t let her have the chance to execute her n if Joseph was

    interrupted so frequently.

    However, before that, Paige had to eat something first. She tapped on her phone to order food

    takeouts.

    A little more than half an hourter, the food arrived at the doorstep of the vi. Paige got up and

    headed downstairs to take her dinner from the rider.

    Right after Paige opened her door, Danya opened hers, too. Paige smiled rather profoundly at the sight

    of Danya, and she strode past Danya towards the ground floor.

    Paige''s smile didn''t sit right with Danya, but she didn''t have the energy to think about it.

    Since she didn''t have lunch, nor did she find any food in the afternoon, she was famished.

    However, it was already well past dinner time. Danya wondered why no one hade upstairs to call

    her to the meal, nor did they call Paige.

    Therefore, once she heard soundsing from Paige''s room, Danya immediately followed suit to see

    what was going on.

    Paige went straight to the front door after she went downstairs. Meanwhile, Danya went to the kitchen.

    The household employees who worked in the kitchen weren''t there, let alone any traces of dinner.

    Danya opened the refrigerator and found that it was the same as it was in the afternoon.

    She was honestly dumbfounded.

    Where did the servants go, and why wasn''t there any food?

    As she was still trying to figure the situation, Paige returned with a stic bag in her hand and a fried

    chicken in another. She was eating while she walked.

    Paige was honestly barbaric, even though she was one of the Andersons, the noble family.

    Watching Paige indulged in her chicken, Danya cursed her in her heart.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    However, the fried chicken that Paige had bought was so aromatic. It was hard for Danya to resist the

    temptation for some fried chicken.

    Danya gulped, thinking that Paige would eventually invite Danya to share the drumsticks.

    As long as Paige invited her to eat, she would be courteous and indulge in the drumsticks.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268

    However, Danya was wrong. Paige didn''t seem like she was going to invite Danya to join her at all.

    Instead, Paige slowly chewed on the chicken, ignoring Danya.

    Noticing that Paige wasn''t going to acknowledge her, Danya had to ask for herself, "Miss Anderson,

    where did the maid go?"

    "Oh, she went home!" Paige answered nonchntly.

    "Home? Why?" Danya raised her voice in surprise.

    Paige answered mockingly, "Something at home came up for her, of course."

    "But who''s going to make dinner for us if she went home?"

    "Did you hear yourself? Can''t you cook for yourself? Or do you feel so entitled and think that you must

    be served," Paige asked coldly.

    "I can cook. But there are no ingredients," Danya replied gloomily.

    "Yow''re joking! How are there no ingredients in the refrigerator?" Paige said as she finished another

    piece of chicken.

    Danya gulped as she watched Paige enjoyed her chicken, "I''m serious! Why would I lie?"

    "Well, I''ll go checkter when I finish eating."

    As she replied, Paige settled on the couch in the living room and continued her dinner.

    After the chicken pieces, Paige had another hamburger and drank a big cup of C. Only then she

    slowly got up and went to the kitchen.

    Paige opened the fridge to take a look, "Oh, there are really is nothing left."

    Then, she patted herself on the forehead, "Gosh, I forgot! Before the maid left, she said she''s throwing

    away the ingredients because they''re going to expire. It just happened that she had to take a leave,

    that''s why there''s nothing here."

    "What? Then what are we having for dinner?" Danya asked anxiously. It was already dark outside, yet

    she hadn''t had dinner. She was starving to death.

    "I''ve already had something, so I won''t be having dinner. We''ll just wait for the maid toe back

    tomorrow," Paige said as she headed upstairs.

    "But... But I haven''t had dinner yet! What am I going to eat?" Danya asked angrily.

    She felt like she was being fooled around by Paige.

    "That''s none of my business, isn''t it? Maybe you can call your almighty Miss for help?" Paige sneered.

    Danya''s voice turned sour, "Ms. Anthony is ill, so she needs rest."

    "Then why don''t you call the man who slept with her? Since she respected you so much, I think the

    man will respect you too and do his best to help you."

    "Watch your tone!" Danya quivered with rage.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "What''s with my tone? This is how I always speak. I''ll be nice to those who are good to me. But to

    those who''re not, why would I need to be nice?" Paigeughed coldly.

    "Besides, who are you to me? What do you have to do with me?"

    "You wicked woman! We''repatriots! Shouldn''t you help me out in a foreign country?" Danya

    questioned.

    "Oh, look who''s saying that," Paige red at Danya.

    "Just who do you think you are? I''m not Paisley. I won''t cosset you." Paige sneered.

    "Know your ce before youe questioning me! Ha, I was going to order food for you, but now I

    guess I won''t. There''s no point wasting my time and money for such an ungrateful person like you."

    Then, Paige strode upstairs without giving Danya any chance to speak.

    Danya was left alone in the living room, and her face ghastly because of her rage.

    Paige''s words had no filter and it was so insulting.

    Needless to say, Paige must have put the employees on holiday and even asked the maid to take away

    all the food.

    She came to Sydney with Paisley without any knowledge of thenguage nor the ce they were

    visiting. If Danya had known earlier, she wouldn''t have skipped lunch. In that case, at least she could

    tolerate the hunger for a night.

    Since she didn''t have lunch, it would be too much to handle if she skipped dinner as well.

    Danya could only call Paisley for help, and she didn''t wait long before someone picked up the call. It

    was Joseph, "Ms. Anthony fainted and she is currently on an IV drip, I''ll pass on the message when

    she wakes up." She was ted to hear Joseph''s voice on Paisley''s phone.

    She felt as though even God was giving her an opportunity to cause a rift between Joseph and Paige.

    At the thought of it, Danya immediately put her thoughts into action, and she started acting. "She

    fainted?! Oh my god, why? What''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing serious. A doctor has already checked Ms. Anthony, and he said she''ll be fine," Joseph

    answered.

    "Thank goodness, she''s alright. I..." Danya couldn''t even finish her sentence before she started to fake

    crying.

    Joseph frowned at Danya''s cries, "Ms. Anthony will be alright. There''s no need for you to be so

    worried."

    "I... I just feel that we''re so miserable. Miss Paisley is ill, and I''m starving," Danya bit the bullet, and she

    went all out on her acting.

    "Then why didn''t you eat?" Joseph asked.

    "I wanted to, but there''s nothing to eat. There''s nothing in the fridge..." Danya choked.

    "Didn''t the maid make dinner for the both of you?" Joseph was perplexed.

    "Miss Anderson only had them work half-day. Plus, she asked the maid to make spicy dishes for lunch,

    and she even scolded me. She knows I can''t handle spicy food! Then for dinner, she asked the maid to

    go home and throw away the ingredients. She ordered food for herself, but I''m still starving because I

    can''t order food myself. She''s doing this to me on purpose!"

    Joseph didn''t know how to react after he listened to Danya''s ount.

    He didn''t expect Paige to act like this.

    Paige was usually gentle and harmless, and she was never one who liked to harm other people. This

    time, she must have pulled tricks on Paisley''s nanny because she was jealous.

    Joseph was certain that Paige must be upset that he couldn''t go home as promised because of Paisley.

    So, she deliberately messed with Danya.

    Joseph couldn''t help but soften his tone, "Okay, I''ll call Paige and ask her to order food for you."

    However, it wasn''t the reaction Danya was expecting from Joseph. She began sobbing again to incite a

    stronger emotion from Joseph, and she added, "I''m afraid that she won''t listen to you. I don''t know why,

    but I think Miss Anderson really hates me."

    "Don''t worry. Paige is a good-natured woman. Surely she won''t step over the line," Joseph reassured

    Danya before hanging up the phone.

    After the call ended, Danya wiped away the tears andughed wickedly. Paige was still too

    inexperienced when it came to stirring the pot.

    Now that she had shown Joseph the evil side of Paige, Danya was sure that Joseph would be

    displeased with Paige.

    Since Joseph was going to call Paige and ask her to order food for Danya, she surely wouldn''t

    compromise, and they might even begin fighting on this matter.

    As long as Joseph started fighting with Paige, Paisley and Danya could sit back and enjoy the fruits of

    their efforts.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269

    Meanwhile, Joseph wasn''t as angry as Danya had imagined. He immediately went to call Paige.

    He knew Paige very well.

    She could even tolerate vicious and despicable people like Sophia and Ethan. Why would she

    inexplicably try to fight Paisley''s butler?

    Joseph articted his thoughts before he called Paige, to which she answered almost instantly, "Yes?"

    "Paige, did something happen between you and Ms. Anthony''s butler?"

    "How did you know?" Paige retorted, "Did she call you toin about it?"

    "Yes. She said that you seem displeased with her and that you deliberately ask the maid to only cook

    spicy food so she couldn''t eat. You even send the maid home and cleared out all the ingredients in the

    fridge on purpose. Is that true?"

    "Are you questioning me?" Paige asked.

    "No, I know you''re not that petty. Did something else happen?"

    "That''s right, I''m not petty. But even you''d hit back when you''re challenged again and again," Paige

    fumed.

    "Let me tell you, that Danya Moore is really too much. She provoked me first. She was insinuating

    things with her words. I can''t hold back my anger any more! She deserves it, you know."

    Joseph frowned at Paige''s words.

    She wouldn''t lie to him, so it would mean that Danya had really started the feud between them. Who

    did she think she was?

    Joseph was especially protective of his friends and family. He would let no one, not even someone

    from an influential family, harass the people he loved and wanted to protect.

    A servant like Danya had really crossed the line.

    Joseph felt disgusted. Paisley had saved Hayden''s life before. Thus, he invited Paisley and Danya to

    live with them as a token of appreciation.

    He didn''t think that a mere servant would have the nerve to speak ill of Paige to him.

    Joseph immediatelyforted Paige, "Don''t be mad. I didn''t think she''d brazenlyin to me after

    she provoked you first. It seems like the Anthony family is really bad at cultivating their employees''

    manners."

    Paige scoffed, "A mere servant like that probably picked it up from the person she serves. Birds of the

    same feather flock together."

    At the same time, Paisley, who pretended to be unconscious on the hospital bed, listened to every

    word Joseph said.

    She thought Joseph was going to chide Paige for being immature and irresponsible, but who knew he

    would point fingers at the Anthony family.

    Paisley''s heart sank.

    Danya told her that Paige was aggravated and that they had the upper hand. However, it certainly

    didn''t seem like it.

    Yet, there was nothing she could do about it because she should be unconscious at the moment. She

    was on edge, and she could only hope that Lucas would help them and say something.

    Lucas, also in the same wardroom, heard Joseph''s conversation with Paige and he immediately

    interjected with a smile.

    "Mr. Dawson, Danya has worked for the Anthony family for so many years. I think, at the very least, she

    should be able to differentiate between what''s right and wrong."

    "Are you saying that Paige lied?" Joseph peered at Lucas.

    Lucasughed warily at the death re that he received from Joseph, but he had to stand firm on his

    ground.

    "We still don''t know the whole story. Anyway, I think Miss Anderson should order dinner for Danya for

    the time being. After all, Danya is Ms. Anthony''s butler. It''s inappropriate to let her starve at our vi."

    Joseph sneered and retorted, "Are you out of your mind? Why would Paige help the person who had

    humiliated her again and again? Even you wouldn''t do that, let alone her, who''s from a respectableBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    family."

    "Uhm... I..." Joseph''s words had silenced Lucas.

    On the other end of the line, Paige heard the exchanges between Joseph and Lucas.

    She almostughed out loud in ridicule. She couldn''t believe that Danya actually had the nerve to ask

    Joseph to push her into ordering dinner for Danya.

    Fortunately, Joseph was on Paige''s side.

    Paige would definitely throw a fit if he asked her to order a meal for Danya, as per Lucas''s suggestion.

    Joseph shifted his attention back to Paige after he scolded Lucas. He soothed, "You calm down, okay?

    I''lle back with Bobby right away."

    "I thought you''re staying there to keep Ms. Anthonypany?" Paige asked.

    "Ms. Anthony is fine. Leaving just Lucas here would be enough," Joseph said dismissively

    Since the doctor said Paisley would be fine after some rest, Joseph was eager to go back to Paige.

    Joseph immediately made arrangements with Lucas after he hung up the call since there was no big

    issue with Paisley.

    "I''m worried about leaving Paige alone at home, so Bobby and I are going back at once. Lucas, you

    stay here with Ms. Anthony."

    "Uh... I don''t think that would be appropriate, Mr. Dawson."

    "What''s the matter?" Joseph asked.

    "Ms. Anthony is sick because she came to help us. It''ll be hard for me to exin to her if you leave her

    like this."

    "That''s why I leave you here. You''ve been working by Grandpa''s side for decades. Don''t tell me you

    can''t even do such a simple task?" Joseph sneered.

    Lucas was flustered when he had his ability doubted by Joseph. Leaving no time for Lucas to react,

    Joseph turned around and gestured to Bobby, "Let''s go."

    Then, they left the wardroom, and Lucas could do nothing about it. Paisley also did not need to pretend

    anymore. She opened her eyes and got up from the bed, asking, "What are we going to do next?"

    Lucas had no idea, either. Everything was going ording to their n, but it seemed like Danya

    messed up over at the vi. So, he asked, "Do you know about what Danya did?"

    Paisley hesitated, and Lucas frowned at her reaction.

    He said sternly, "Ms. Anthony, you saw how angry Mr. Dawson is. I need to know what you''ve done.

    Otherwise, how are we going to exin it if Mr. Dawson found out?"

    "I asked her to annoy Paige, but I don''t know how she did it. By right, she should be able to handle

    such a simple task," Paisley answered warily.

    Paisley had never taken Paige seriously. In her eyes, Paige was someone who was just a trophy wife.

    However, Danya was different. She had been working for Paisley for many years, and Paisley knew

    how neatly Danya handled things. Danya shouldn''t have failed at such a simple task.

    "Call her and ask about it," Lucas urged.

    So, Paisley called Danya as told but Danya didn''t answer the phone.

    Paisley was a little tense. She couldn''t help but worry if something happened to Danya. It wasn''t like

    her to not pick up a call from Paisley.

    "I think we should go back and see what''s going on for ourselves," Paisley suggested.

    There was no other way that Lucas could choose. So, he agreed, "Okay. I''ll go arrange for our leave

    later."

    Meanwhile, in the vi, Danya was anticipating the meal that Paige would order for her after being

    scolded by Joseph.

    She was exhrated just at the thought of Paige being told off by Joseph.

    Therefore, she left her room to walk to Paige''s door and waited patiently. Then, she finally heard

    Paige''s voice.

    "Fine, I won''t be angry. I''ll order food for Danya right away as you wish, okay?" Danya almost jumped in

    joy when she heard Paige yielded in.

    She snorted and whispered, "Not as strong-willed as you acted, are you?"

    She must grasp the chance to poke fun at Paigeter when the food arrived.

    Just as Danya thought Paige was going to order food for her, Paige made another phone call again.

    Instead of the foreignnguage, Danya overheard Paige spoke in English, "Hey Abbie, guess what

    happened today. It''s so funny. I must let you know."

    Wasn''t she supposed to order food?

    Why did she call her friend instead?

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270

    Danya thought to herself behind the door as Paige carried on with her heatedint.

    "You remember the servant Paisley brought with her? You won''t believe how shameless she is. She

    had the audacity toe to question me when she''s the one who started the fight. Jeez, just who does

    she think she is?"

    "No, of course, I didn''t back down. That butler really thinks she''s something else. I had to teach her a

    lesson. Since she can''t handle spice, I asked the maid to prepare spicy food for lunch. Guess what?

    She skipped lunch! So I asked the maid to clear out the ingredients and go home. She must be starving

    now because there''s nothing she can eat", Paige couldn''t contain her giddiness.

    "Oh right, she''s not going to have anything for breakfast and lunch tomorrow too. I asked the maid to

    come back tomorrow afternoon."

    Danya was furious. Paige never had the intention to order her food. Instead, she busy bad-mouthing

    about Danya to her friend.

    Paige continued as if she didn''t know that Danya was outside her door, "Then she still had the nerve to

    call Joseph toin about me, thinking that he could make me order food for her. Over my dead

    body!"

    "What if Joseph asks? I''ll tell him that it''s toote and there are no restaurants that are still open."

    Upon hearing this, Danya finally realised that Paige never had the intention to order her food just

    because Joseph told her to. She was too much.

    "What a wicked woman!" Danya cursed in her heart as she trembled in anger.

    "They say birds of a feather flock together. You can imagine how Paisley is if that''s what her servant

    acts like. Paisley is shameless as well! She knows that Joseph and I are together. Yet, do you know

    what she did to keep Joseph by her side? She pretended to faint! Gosh, the things one would do to

    seduce men. And they still think I don''t know what they''re trying to do. Do I look like a fool? Now I kind

    of looking forward to what they''re going to do next."

    Danya almost jumped when she heard that from Paige.

    She thought she fooled Paige. Apparently, she didn''t.

    However, she just couldn''t bear being humiliated like this by Paige. Sinceining to Joseph

    wouldn''t work, she had toe up with another way to get back at Paige.

    Danya would not pocket an insult. Since Paige wasn''t going to keep up the facade of peace, she

    wouldn''t back down either.

    Since there were only Paige and her in the vi, Danya decided to go all out this time. Hot in the cor,

    she knocked on the door.

    Hearing the knocks, Paige waited for a while beforeing to answer the door. She nced at Danya

    with crossed arms, "What''s the matter?"

    "Paige, you shameless woman! Do you think I''m an easy target? Who knew you have such a vicious

    side to you?"

    Paige cocked her brows sarcastically, "What are you going to do if I said yes. Is this why you came

    knocking on my door? Who gave you the courage?"

    She knew Danya was eavesdropping on her, and she purposely pretended toin about Danya

    on the phone to annoy her.

    "I''ve already told Mr. Dawson all about what you did to me. You''re not far from losing him now that he''s

    seen through your true colors!"

    "Oh, is that so? Oh my, I''m so scared. What am I going to do if Joseph breaks up with me," Paige said

    tly without any sadness.

    Then, her lips curled into a sardonic smile, "How are you so sure that Joseph is going to stand on your

    side? Wouldn''t you feel embarrassed if he didn''t help you?"

    Danya retorted, "Of course he would! You deceived Mr. Dawson with your fake genuineness and

    kindness. But he''ll hate you now that he''s realized how vicious and shameless you are."

    "I see... So, Paisley ns to take my ce once Joseph breaks up with me, right?" Paige scorned.

    She continued, "Also, haven''t you realized the reason I pulled these tricks on you? Aren''t you a little too

    dumb?"

    Danya was weirdly prideful, and she answered, "Of course I know why! You''re jealous of Ms. Anthony,

    and you''re upset that Joseph is beginning to appreciate her talents. So, you take it out on me."

    Paigeughed, "What did you say? Jealous of Paisley? Me? Quite the contrary. You provoked me

    because Paisley and you are jealous of me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the chance to hear your phone

    call with Paisley in the garden. You wanted to let me hear that, didn''t you?"

    Upon hearing that, Danya was flustered. She didn''t expect Paige to put it so bluntly as Paige grinned at

    her reaction.

    "For someone as attractive and talented as you said, Paisley shouldn''t need to seduce other people''s

    boyfriend, don''t you think so? I don''t think she''s a decent woman if she dreams about sleeping with

    Joseph. Hahaha, what a joke!"

    Danya was livid at Paige''s triumphant smile.

    "Paige, you think you can walk free from the things you did and be with Joseph forever? Maybe when

    the pigs can fly! Sir Hayden won''t let Joseph marry you."

    Paige scoffed, "Is that why Paisley came all the way to a foreign country just so she could shamelessly

    chase after Joseph? Because Sir Hayden prefers her to marry Joseph?"

    "Watch what you''re saying! Sir Hayden sent us here. Unlike you, you si*t,"

    Paige immediately understood after hearing Danya''s angry disclosure.

    Paisley hade prepared. Sheughed, but there was nothing humorous about it.

    "Well, if that''s the case, the both of you should have flown here with Joseph. There''s no need for all the

    clownery acts you two had pulled."

    Seeing how annoyed Danya was, Paigeughed.

    "Look, I am not someone that seeks out trouble. I have to retaliate because you kept provoking me. It

    has nothing to do with Paisley. But since she''s nning to take away what''s mine, you watch out. I will

    make sure that the both of you would be too embarrassed to even show your face anywhere!"

    After that, Paige shut the door.

    Danya stared at the closed door with clenched teeth.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    She needed to tell Paisley she messed up the things that Paisley had told her to do.

    She returned to her room gloomily and picked up her phone to call Lucas. However, there were missed

    calls from Paisley. She dialed back at once.

    When Paisley answered the call, it sounded like she was in a car. Paisley asked, "Why didn''t you

    answer the phone just now?"

    "I was away, Miss. Is there anything wrong?" Danya answered.

    "What did you do to Paige? Joseph is already on his way back with Bobby. I assume they will be

    reaching the vi soon."

    "What? Joseph is heading back? Is he back to deal with Paige?" Danya seemed to still be delusional.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271

    Paisley breathed out in exasperation. "What do you mean? Just what did you do to provoke Paige?"

    "Nothing. I just said you''re close with Joseph. What''s wrong, Miss?" Danya asked in confusion.

    "Joseph went back to check on Paige because she told him you bullied her! He didn''te back to

    support you! Did you leave any evidence when you provoked Paige?" Paisley fumed.

    Danya replied hesitantly, "I... I think not."

    "What do you mean by you think not? We have to be sure! Did you, or did you not leave any

    evidence?"

    Danya only realized the severity of Paisley''s question and she mentally ran through the asions she

    provoked Paige. When she faked the call from Paisley in the morning, only Paige and she were in the

    garden.

    Then, when she faked the call with Paisley in front of Paige''s door in the afternoon, Paige had already

    sent everyone else in the vi away. Naturally, there was no one around when she went to find Paige

    just now.

    Danya immediately replied, "No, there was no one else around. She could say for all she like, but she

    would have no proof to support them."

    Listening to the affirmative answer from Danya, Paisley heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank goodness!

    She''s more cunning than we expected. I won''t be surprised if she tells Joseph that you bully her.

    Danya, you must be prepared for it."

    "Don''t worry, Miss. I left no bread crumbs. I''ll just say she''s lying when she said I started the quarrel

    later. There''s no proof of that, anyway."

    "That''s not enough. You have to clear your name as well," Paisley said through gritted teeth.

    "Are you saying that we should frame Paige?" Danya asked, and she understood the hint immediately,

    "Sure, I''ll go prepare now."

    "Hurry up," Paisley warned, "Joseph should be back very soon."

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Danya went to knock on Paige''s door again right after she hung up the phone. Hearing Danya knocking

    on the door, Paige rubbed her forehead.

    Why was she back? Did this woman enjoy being scolded?

    "Is she some sort of masochist?" She mumbled.

    Paige went to open the door, and she was met with Danya, who was very upset. She asked, "Why are

    you here again? Are you back to find more trouble? You can live with the suppressed anger?"

    "Can you?" Danya rebuked angrily.

    "I can''t. But I won''te back to ask for another round of scolding if I were you," Paige shrugged.

    "I know why you came back after running away like a loser just now. You''re on a mission, aren''t you?"

    Without giving Danya a chance to speak, she continued to speak.

    "You discussed with Paisley in your room, didn''t you? You knew Joseph wouldn''t believe you and that

    he''s on his way back. So, what are you going to do next? Are you here to annoy me so that I''ll hit you?

    Or you''ll pretend to be sick? So you can y the victim? At least that''s what I could think of for now."

    "You!" Danya gasped in surprise. Indeed, what Paige said was what she nned to do, but she didn''t

    think Paige would have guessed that.

    "You''re right! I am trying to frame you. I want Joseph to hate you, so what are you going to do about

    that?"

    "Oh my, l''ve never seen anyone sending themselves to their graves. It looks like I''ll have to fulfill your

    wish today," Paige grinned smugly.

    Danya flew into a rage out of the humiliation.

    She couldn''t help cursing, "Paige, you shameless b*tch! Your mother must have been a disgrace as

    well! I''ll end you one way or another!"

    "You shouldn''t have said that. No one can insult my mother that way. Since you''re so persistent about

    getting pped, I wouldn''t waste anymore time!"

    Without giving Danya time to respond, Paige pped Danya hard across her face without any

    hesitation. The blow was so quick and strong that Danya''s face went numb.

    Then, Paige asked, "Is one enough? If it''s not, here''s another one!"

    As she spoke, she pped Danya a few more times. When she was done, she crossed her arms and

    scoffed, "Alright, you can start crying now."

    Danya was about to burst into rage at Paige''s arrogance. With her face numbed from pain, she walked

    straight in the direction of the stairs.

    Paige called out after seeing that Danya didn''t fight back. "Wait! There''s something I need to tell you."

    "What else do you want to say? Paige Anderson I''m telling you, you''re dead meat tonight!" Danya was

    furious.

    "Oh,e on! I know you''re going to roll down the stairs next and say that I pushed you. Although I''m

    interested to see you do that, I must remind you that there are surveince cameras everywhere in the

    vi. Look, there''s one right there."

    Paige raised her hand and pointed at a corner. "It works all year round, twenty-four- seven, and it''ll

    dutifully record your performance. Okay, I''m done. Feel free to fall down the stairs now."

    Danya stopped mid-track. Once again, Paige had seen through her n. She was indeed nning to

    use Paige of pushing her down the stairs after Paige hit her.

    However, she couldn''t do as she nned now that Paige had already figured out her n.

    Danya clenched her fists while controlling her temper. She wanted to hit Paige, but she couldn''t do it if

    she was nning on making Paige seem guilty.

    It was the first time Danya was put in such a difficult situation since she ran amuck. She had no choice

    other than to curse at Paige, "B*tch, you''ll pay for it!"

    Danya''s words were left hanging at the tip of her tongue when she heard the sound of a car engine.

    Paige smiled sweetly at Danya and asked, "Why did you stop?"

    There was no way Danya would continue.

    She didn''t expect Joseph to be back so quickly. So, she didn''t manage to get Paige to do anything

    other than give her a few ps.

    What should she do now?

    Although her initial ns had failed, she could still make a scene out of the ps she received earlier.

    At the thought of this, Danya started crying.

    Her emotion had changed so quickly that even Paige gaped in shock. It was such a shame that Danya

    didn''t pursue a career in acting.

    Then, Joseph''s voice, apanied with heavy footsteps, echoed from downstairs, "Paige! Paige?"

    Paige looked down from the rails and she saw Joseph and Bobby in the living room.

    She walked past Danya and strode downstairs while replying to Joseph, "I''m here!"

    Meanwhile, Joseph had heard Danya''s cries before he walked through the door. He was worried that

    Paige might be bullied by her.

    Therefore, he was relieved when he saw that Paige safe and sound.

    At this moment, Danya, who stayed upstairs, cried louder. Joseph frowned in disgust and asked,

    "What''s that demonic noises?"

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272

    Paige rolled her eyes, "Danya is putting on a show. She was arguing with me up until you came back a

    moment ago."

    "Why were you arguing?" Joseph asked.

    "She said she picked fights with me because she wanted me to leave you. Apparently, Paisley has a

    crush on you."

    Paige was answering truthfully. However, Joseph took it as a joke. He put his arm around Paige''s waist

    and said, "Babe, not funny."

    "I''m not joking," Paige pulled a straight face, "Danya said Paisley came here especially for you. She''s

    here to seduce and steal you away from me."

    Danya freaked out when she heard Paigeining.

    But she was sure that she didn''t leave any evidence when she provoked Paige earlier.

    So, she had nothing to worry about.

    At the thought of that, Danya took a deep breath and began another round of howling as she headed

    downstairs.

    "She''s lying! Why would I say something so outrageous?!"

    "Oh, now you deny it? Then who''s the one that admitted it to me earlier?" Paige looked at Danya

    sarcastically.

    Noticing that Joseph was looking at her in disdain, Danya wiped away the tears. "Why should I admit to

    things I didn''t do?"

    "Mr. Dawson, I''m very grateful that you have taken Miss Anthony and me in. Since Miss Anderson is

    your girlfriend, I''ll close one eye to how she''s been treating me."

    Paige cocked her brows and scoffed, "Should I thank you for your generosity then? But I won''t condone

    your behaviors. So, please, let''s tell Joseph the purpose of your trip here and how you faked being

    robbed just toe to stay in the vi. You also told me that Paisley is going to steal my man, right?

    Why don''t you borate that to Joseph too?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about, Miss Anderson? I never said that!" Danya whined.

    "Mr. Dawson, I don''t know what she''s talking about. Miss Anderson has been very wary of Miss

    Anthony and me since we arrived here."

    Danya took a breath and continued. "And things went out of hand after Miss Anthony went on a

    business trip with you. Miss Anderson came to me and said things that I didn''t understand, mainly

    about how Miss Anthony came here to seduce you... Miss Anthony is an educateddy! She wouldn''t

    do things like this."

    "How is being educated preventing her from stealing others'' man? All that glitters is not gold. You must

    know how yourdy is like," Paige sneered.

    Joseph frowned and stopped her, "Paige!"

    Danya''s lips curled into a small smile when she saw Joseph''s furrowed brows. He must have realized

    Paige was someone unreasonable and immature.

    Striking while the iron was hot, Danya added, "Mr. Dawson, Miss Anderson suspected the rtionship

    between ourdy and you, so she targeted me at every turn. Look at the fingerprints on my face! Miss

    Anderson pped me just because I defended Miss Anthony!"

    Joseph glimpsed at the marks on Danya''s face, and he turned to Paige to ask, "Did you hit her, Paige?"

    Paige was quick to deny, "Of course not! Why would I? She''s bluffing. She''ll do anything for herdy, so

    I wouldn''t be surprised if she pped herself and wanted to frame me for it."

    Danya stared at Paige with wide eyes, "Are you shifting the me on me now?"

    "Why should I admit to things I didn''t do?" Paige rolled her eyes, fighting fire with fire.

    Her attitude had thrown Danya off.

    Earlier, Paige said that there were surveince cameras everywhere in the vi. So, what happened

    earlier must have been recorded on the tape.

    Danya wondered if Paige lied about the cameras earlier. Because Danya could have easily debunked

    Paige''s excuse if she had asked to review the surveince footage.

    If she really was lied to, it wouldn''t be wise for Danya to suggest looking at the footage for proof. She

    would need to exin why the surveince system woulde up in their conversation.

    "Why would I hit myself? I''m not dumb."

    "Of course you''re not dumb. You''re using tricks you''ve learned over the years of working with the

    Anthony family on me now. You are framing me because you''re afraid that I''d expose your true color."

    Upon hearing Paige''s twisted fact, Danya was infuriated. Since she dared not ask about the

    surveince, there was nothing else she could do other than emphasize how overly possessive and

    aggressive Paige was.

    Danya had already said all that she could in hopes that Joseph would be upset at Paige. However,

    Joseph only frowned.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    The war of words between Paige and Danya was starting to give him a headache.

    Living with two women was as hard as living with three of them.

    Naturally, Joseph wasn''t going to take Danya''s side on this matter, but he couldn''t stand to watch them

    bicker as well. In the end, it was Bobby who brought the quarrel to an end.

    "Please, stop. Can''t you see that Sir Joseph already has a headache? Since both of you insist that

    you''re right, why don''t we go take a look at the surveince footage to clear things up?"

    Paige shot daggers at Bobby, "What do you mean? Don''t you believe me?"

    Danya''s eyes lit up at Paige''s reluctance, "Miss Anderson, just admit that you''ve hit me. For the sake of

    Mr. Dawson, I''II let this go this once."

    Paige sneered, "Haven''t you learned your lesson, Danya?"

    Ignoring their dispute, Bobby had left to get the footage. Meanwhile, Danya shuddered in fear at

    Paige''s cold smile.

    Paige had the same smile earlier when she was dealing with Danya. So, Danya had a bad feeling

    about what would happenter after Bobby returned.

    But she was assured very quickly, for she had heard engine sound on the driveway.

    Paisley and Lucas were here.

    As Paisley still looked a little pale, Lucas exined their situation as soon as they stepped into the

    living room, "Sir Joseph, Ms. Anthony regain consciousness as soon as you left. She insisted on

    coming back when she heard that Danya had a conflict with Miss Anderson."

    "Oh, so you expect us to believe that you just so happened to wake up as soon as Joseph left the

    hospital?" Paige pulled a smile at Paisley.

    Paisley did notment on Paige''s taunting. Instead, she seemed shocked to see Danya''s face and

    eximed, "Danya! What happened to you?"

    "Miss Anderson hit me!" Danya immediately put on the show. "She said you''re seducing Mr. Dawson! I

    couldn''t possibly let her talk bad about you like that, so I argued with her. After a few words, she

    immediately pped me."

    "Why..? This is too much!" Paisley frowned and she was visibly angered.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273

    Lucas walked forward to support Paisley, "Ms. Anthony, please take it easy. You''re not fully recovered

    yet. Please, sit down."

    Then, he helped her sit on the sofa as she was too feeble to walk by herself.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Valeria grinned mockingly at Paisley''s performance.

    "Ms. Anthony, you should''ve stayed in the hospital if you''re still ill. What if you got worse during the ride

    back to Sydney?"

    "Miss Brown, do you have to be so cynical to Miss Anthony? She has done nothing wrong to you",

    Danya spoke up before Paisley could.

    "Stop, Danya!" Paisley cried out.

    Then, she turned to Valeria, looking apologetic, "Miss Brown, please forgive Danya. She didn''t mean it.

    I would apologize on behalf of her."

    "Aren''t you going to ask what happened before you apologize on her behalf? It seems like you already

    knew what she did", Valeria sneered.

    Paisley coughed weakly, "No, Miss Brown, I don''t. I apologize because I failed to teach her manners."

    "You don''t? Well then, I don''t mind telling you right now." Valeria''s unforgiving manner greatly

    contrasted with Paisley''s apology.

    William frowned at that, but he didn''t say anything.

    ncing at the look on William''s face, Lucas tried to smooth things over.

    "Miss Brown, since Ms. Anthony has already apologized, I think we should just call it a day."

    However, Valeria wasn''t going to listen to him, "It''s not that I don''t want to put an end to this squabble,

    but I can''t go to bed knowing that people think I''m a bully. Bobby has already gone to get the

    surveince footage, so I think we should at least look at the footage before we do anything else."

    As she spoke, Bobby returned to the living room and said, "Sir William, I''ve looked through the footage.

    No evidence of Miss Brown''s beating was found."

    "How could that be!?" Danya jumped up, "She pped me a few times! She must have tampered with

    it!"

    Valeria''s eyes darted back and forth between William and Bobby in suspicion.

    Then, Bobby took out his phone, "I made a copy of it. If you''re unconvinced, you can see it for

    yourself."

    Indeed, the footage only showed that Danya and Valeria were arguing at Valeria''s door until right

    before William''s return.

    Danya was confused when she saw no proof of her being pped by Valeria. She was sure that

    Valeria had assaulted her, but she didn''t understand why the footage didn''t show it.

    It must have been tampered with. The only question was who had done it.

    It wouldn''t be Valeria because she was here in the living room for the entire time. Then, Danya realized

    that Bobby was the only one who had the chance to alter the footage.

    "Impossible!" She pointed fingers at Bobby in a fit of rage, "He must have deleted the part where

    Valeria pped me! He''s helping her!"

    "Enough!" William bellowed, "Ms. Anthony, is there something wrong with your butler? The footage has

    already shown that Valeria didn''t hit her. Why is she still using Valeria of something she hadn''t

    done?"

    "I''m not lying! Miss Anthony, trust me! Valeria hit me!" Danya cried.

    "Oh please, you can stop acting now. Even the footage shows that you''re lying. On the other hand, I

    have evidence to prove that you''ve harassed me," Valeria sneered.

    Although she seemed indifferent on the outside, Valeria knew that the surveince camera must have

    recorded everything down.

    Bobby must have edited the footage, and he wouldn''t do that without William''s permission.

    Valeria began to think that William must have instructed Bobby to delete whatever evidence that was

    against her. With this, he had shown that he, as a matter of fact, felt nothing for Paisley. William''s love

    for Valeria hadn¡¯t wavered even once.

    Before this, Valeria wasn''t entirely convinced that William had no interest in Paisley.

    Objectively speaking, Paisley was indeed a beautiful and intelligent woman with Hayden to support her.

    If there was anything Valeria learned from her rtionship with Mason, it was that she couldn''t do

    anything to stop a man from leaving.

    However, William''s action had dispelled all her concerns. And it was time for her to strike back.

    "What evidence?" William looked at Valeria in surprise.

    "So, this morning, when I was taking a stroll in the garden, I overheard Danya on the phone. She

    mentioned something about Ms. Anthony sleeping with a manst night, and the man had a girlfriend.

    Since Ms. Anthony was on a business trip with you, and naturally, I associated the man with you."

    Valeria took a deep breath and continued, "I was going to call and confront you. But then I realized that

    Danya couldn''t possibly be on the phone with Ms. Anthony because Ms. Anthony should be working at

    that time. After that. I made sure to record every time she came to me. Now, why don''t we listen to the

    recording?"

    As she spoke, Valeria unlocked her phone and yed the audio file. It was this afternoon when Danya

    was speaking outside Valeria''s door. Very quickly, Danya''s voice filled the living room.

    "Miss, how are you feeling now? Go to see a doctor if you''re not feeling well, okay? After all, it''s your

    first time. It''ll definitely hurt the first time."

    "Okay, as long as he is gentle. What? Why won''t youe back tonight? Oh, he''s bringing you to tour

    the city, you say? It''s up to you. Just do what you want. Don''t mind me."

    "Anyway, make sure he''s gentle tonight too, okay? I''m worried that you won''t be able to take it."

    After that was the part where Valeria opened her door to confront Danya. Even though Valeria''s words

    were harsh to the ears, Danya''s was explicit. She had suggested that it was William who Paisley had

    spent a night with.

    "Can''t you guess who the man is?"

    "Well, not everyone is worthy of Miss Anthony. She''s sophisticated and talented. So naturally, the man

    is someone tall, handsome, and with high status. Also, Miss Anthony doesn''t like foreigners. So, the

    person is from our country."

    "Just think about it, Miss Brown! You''re so smart. I think you can find out who Miss Anthony came for

    on your own. Who is she with now?"

    Valeria had brought up a piece of irrefutable evidence.

    Dana and Paisley''s faces turned ashen as Valeria gloated in victory.

    "Danya came to me again just now and said that the so-called robbery was a ruse to get close to you.

    Then, I don''t know why, but she started pping herself."

    William''s face fell, but he was still civilized, "Ms. Anthony, what do you have to say for yourself?"

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274

    Paisley was rendered speechless.

    She never expected that Paige would record Danya''s tauntingments. She didn''t even consider

    Paige as her love rival before that!

    Paisley was ashamed. She pped Danya in her face and hissed, "Look what you''ve done!"

    Then, she turned to Joseph in embarrassment and said apologetically, "I''m sorry... Danya did this

    behind my back. I have no idea about everything she has done. I never know she could be this

    uwful. I have no words to defend her with."

    It was a sign for Danya to take full responsibility. Taking the hint, Danya cut her act.

    "Yes, Miss Anthony had nothing to do with this. Paige Anderson, don''t you dare to put the me on

    her!"

    Joseph looked coldly at Danya, "Why did you do all these?''

    "Because I hate her! We were in shock after the robbery on our first night here. Not only was Paige

    unconcerned about the state we were in, but she was also gloating over our misfortune. She didn''t

    even wait for us for breakfast the next morning! It''s simply disrespectful! I can''t stand it, so I decided to

    teach her a lesson."

    "Me? Unconcerned and disrespectful? Surely you must be joking?" Paigeughed at the absurdity of

    Danya''s excuse, "Jokes aside, what did your dearest Miss Anthony do for me to respect her?"

    Joseph sneered, "It''s too far-fetched. Maybe you shoulde up with a better excuse to convince me."

    "It''s not an excuse. Miss Anthony really didn''t know a thing about my n, and I have evidence to

    support that!" Danva took out her cell phone and continued, "Just look at Miss Anthony and my call

    history, andpare them with Paige''s recording. See if I was on the phone with Miss Paisley when

    Paige recorded the audio."

    She had faked the calls to provoke Paige so, of course, there would be no call history between Danya

    and Paisley at the time which Paige taped the recordings.

    "Please, Miss Anthony had nothing to do with this. I only wanted to annoy Paige by making fake calls

    within her earshot. I didn''t think she would be so calcting."

    As Danya spoke, her words were insinuating.

    "She lured me into saying those words for her recordings! Yes, I shouldn''t have said them, but I only

    wanted to annoy Paige since she values Mr. Dawson so much. I really didn''t think that she would

    record it and use it against me."

    Paige snorted. She knew that Danva was trying to clear Paisley''s name, but she wouldn''t let Paisley

    just get away so easily.

    After all, Danya certainly wouldn''t have the nerve to plot at Paige without Paisley''s encouragement.

    Paige scoffed. "I must apud Danya''s loyalty. But I don''t believe that Ms. Anthony has no part in

    Danya''s action. After all, she has a record."

    Paisley objected, "Miss Anderson, I really didn''t know!"

    "A record of what?" Joseph interjected.

    "At the cruise party that day, she¡­" Paige started to tell Joseph about what Paisley told her on the

    cruise ship, but Danya jumped up to shift the attention.

    "Miss Anderson, I''m sorry. It''s my fault! Please, don''t make things difficult for Miss Anthony. I beg of

    you!"

    Danya fell to her knees and begged, which startled Paige, "What are you doing? Do you think you''re

    very pitiful now?"

    "I''m sorry for being aggressive to you, Miss Anderson. Punish me however you want, but you can''t put

    the me on Miss Anthony. She''s innocent!"

    Even Lucas was struck to see Dana kneeling on the ground. He immediately stepped forth to help her

    up, "Get up. You don''t need to do this for such a trivial matter."

    "I don''t think so," Joseph scoffed, "She''s only a servant. I don''t think she would be so bold as to do

    anything without Ms. Anthony''s instruction."

    Danya wanted to invoke sympathy and lower her suspicion by getting down on her knees.

    However, it was clear that her act hadn''t convinced either Joseph or Paige

    Therefore, it left Danya with only one choice.

    Tears streamed down from Danya''s cheeks, and she began howling, "Miss Anthony, I''m sorry. I''ve

    brought you shame... I don''t have the face to work for you anymore. But I''ll rectify the situation before I

    leave!"

    "W... What do you mean?" Paisley asked in a panic, even though she somewhat already knew what

    Danya was going to do.

    "I''II die to prove Miss Anthony''s innocence!" Danya shouted, and then she ran head-on into the cab

    next to her.

    With a loud bang, Danya fell to the ground.

    Blood started gushing out of the open wound on her forehead, throwing everyone into a state of chaos.

    "Oh no! Quick, send her to the hospital!" Lucas was the first to jump to his feet.

    Paisley broke into tears, "Danya! Please, stay with me! What would I do without you!?"

    Joseph gestured to Bobby to help Lucas carry Danya into the car with Paisley staggering and sobbing

    behind them.

    Meanwhile, Paige stared with her mouth agape at the pool of blood on the ground, and she felt a shiver

    ran down her spine.

    "S... She... I didn''t think she''d go so far as to die for Paisley", she murmured.

    "Shh, it''s okay", Joseph soothed while pulling her into his arms. Then, he suggested, "Let''s have a

    look"

    Danya was rolled into the operating room as soon as she arrived at the hospital nearby.

    The rest of them gathered in front of the operating room with Paisley bawling her eyes out.

    "Danya has been taking care of me since I was a child. She''s like a mom to me. It has never urred

    to me that she would do such things... What am I going to tell her family if something happened to

    her?!"

    "Ms. Anthony, calm down," Lucas sighed, "She''ll be alright."

    "What if she won''t? Did you see how much she bled!? I''m scared," Paisley whimpered.

    Anticipating some reaction from Joseph, she turned to look at him with her wide and teary eyes.

    She looked so delicate and fragile. Most people would have a soft spot for the tears of a beautiful

    woman.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    However, Joseph wasn''t a part of the majority. He wasn''t fooled by the ruse Dana pulled to escape

    punishment for her.

    She only wanted to save their reputation. If Danya truly was seeking death to clear Paisley''s name,

    there were many other ways to do so without making such a scene.

    "Don''t worry, Ms. Anthony. Your nanny will be alright. They have the best doctors here in this hospital.

    Plus, a wood cab isn''t deadly." Paisley''s heart sank when she heard what Joseph said. It seemed

    like Danya''s n to avert Joseph''s attention and smooth things over failed.

    If that was the case, did it mean she had just lost the game?

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275

    Paisley trembled in anger and hatred after the realization. But there was nothing she could say for

    herself.

    Meanwhile, Lucas was also troubled by how little control they had over the current situation. He initially

    thought they could easily fool Joseph, but it didn''t seem like that was the case.

    What should they do next?

    Also, Danya''s hit was surely a feigned attempt to get over the trouble, so it must have been nothing

    serious. It would have been awkward if Joseph had stood guard and the doctor announced nothing

    serious about Danya.

    Lucas pulled a smile and suggested, "Sir Joseph, it''s quitete now. Maybe you and Miss Anderson

    can go back to the vi to get some rest. Ms. Anthony and I will be fine here."

    Joseph smiled faintly and agreed, "Okay then. Paige and I will go back first. Just call me if there''s

    anything urgent."

    Then, with Paige in his embrace, Joseph turned without hesitation. Naturally, Bobby went after them.

    Watching them leave, Paisley wiped away the tears on her cheeks and asked, "What are we going to

    do now? Paige humiliated me! She''s very good at ying dumb, isn''t she?"

    "Yeah, she''s thest person I expected to be a fox. No one would have thought this would happen,"

    sighed Lucas.

    "I guess we''ll have to y it by ear now."

    "Paige will definitely talk bad about me in front of Joseph on their way back! How am I going to salvage

    my image?" She hissed through gritted teeth. Thinking about what happened to Danya fuelled her

    anger even more.

    "Danya messed this up, but she''s usually reliable... And to think that we thought she had seeded,

    urgh, I''m so angry!"

    "Now it isn''t the time toin, Ms. Anthony. I think we should get down to figuring out a new n,"

    Lucas frowned.

    Hayden told him that Paisley was apt, but it seemed like Hayden had made a mistake.

    However, he kept his dissatisfaction hidden.

    He continued, "So, what are you thinking, Ms. Anthony? Are you going to give up, or¡­"

    Paisley cut Lucas short, "I won''t give up! I¡¯ll get my revenge, even if it''s just for the sake of irking Paige!

    Thest one standing will be the winner of this game!"

    Lucas nodded, "I''m d to see your determination, Ms. Anthony. There''s still hope for you. After all,

    you have an upper hand with yourst trick. I''ll report this to Mr. Dawsonter."

    "Thank you, Lucas. I won''t forget what you''ve done for me," Paisley was very grateful to see Lucas still

    on her side.

    "I''m not doing this for you. I''m only doing what Mr. Dawson wishes for. I am loyal to him for all these

    years. His wish is mymand," Lucas had no intention to be cozy with Paisley.

    Pulling up a smile, he continued, "I''m only loyal to the Dawson family, Ms. Anthony. Naturally, if you

    marry Sir Joseph, I''ll do whatever you want too. But if you don''t, I apologize¡­" His words, surprisingly,

    didn''t make Paisley ufortable.

    She was dead set to win over Joseph''s heart, "I''ll work hard for that day, Lucas. Rest assure!"

    Joseph and Paige headed into the car as Bobby started the engine.

    Joseph stretched out his hand to pinch Paige''s cheeks,

    "Paige, you don''t trust me, do you? You''d better answer me honestly!''"

    Paige smiled warily, "Of course I trust you!"

    "Oh, don''t lie. I know what you''re thinking. You thought Paisley and I hooked up, didn''t you? You

    wanted to humiliate them, so you waited until the end to y your recordings." Joseph was not a slow-

    witted person. He didn''t ask her about it earlier in the vi because everything was in chaos but he saw

    how Paige acted.

    So, it wasn''t difficult for him to figure it out.

    Seeing that Paige was still going to deny it, he chuckled. "Tell me, are you still going to bring up the

    recording if I didn''t ask Bobby to cut out the part where you hit Danya?"

    "I... I... Well..." Paige stammered. She didn''t think Joseph would see through her with no trouble.

    It was useless to hide anything from him.

    Paige answered truthfully, "I had no choice. I was so naive before, and I don''t want to be fooled again."

    Joseph clenched his jaw, "Do you actually think I''m going to betray you, Paige?"

    Paige grinned sheepishly, "Please don''t be mad. I''m just worried... I mean, what if Danya was right?

    For all I know, you might be captivated by Paisley''s beauty, and I''ll be the biggest joke of the century."

    "Oh, what am I going to do with you," Joseph said as he pinched her cheeks again. He was irked yet

    amused with her at the same time.

    "Ow!" Paige yelped exaggeratedly and writhed away from his hand, "Just because you''re not pinching

    yourself doesn''t mean you can pinch me so hard!"

    "Why would I pity a woman like you," Joseph pounced on her half-jokingly, "Pinching you isn''t the only

    thing I want to do to you now!"

    She squealed, "Wait, Joseph, wait! I''m sorry, okay? I¡¯ll never doubt you again!"

    And Joseph immediately forgave her once he met her innocent eyes. He pulled Paige into his arms and

    said, "Just so you know, I won''t forgive you if you dare to doubt me again in the future, okay? You have

    to trust me unconditionally."

    Bobby, who was driving the car, silently chuckled as he listened to the conversation in the back.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Paige had been clever in handling the situation. Only she could crisscross over Joseph''s bottom line

    without facing the consequences. She was so much smarter now.

    At the same time, Danya was wheeled out of the operating room in the hospital. After all, she wasn''t

    seeking death when she ran into the cab so the wound wasn''t at all deep.

    However, she still lost a lot of blood because she cut an artery. And it didn''t feel good.

    As Danya was pushed out of the operating room, Paisley and Lucas got up and followed towards the

    ward.

    When they arrived at Danya''s wardroom, the nurse had already attached her dripping tube and left.

    Danya was very remorseful, "I''m sorry, Miss Anthony. I screwed up. It''s all my fault."

    Paisley sighed, "It''s not. I underestimated Paige too. Anyhow, it''s useless to point fingers at each other

    now. We should rise up and carry on with our n."

    Danya was touched to hear that Paisley didn''t me her. She immediately swore,

    "Don''t worry, Miss. I''II learn from the failure, and I''II let that b*tch pay the price for what she''s done!"

    Just as she finished her angry rambles, Paisley let out a dry cough.

    It was only then that Danya realized that Lucas was also in the room. Knowing that she had made a

    slip of the tongue, she immediately stopped talking.

    Lucas pretended to have not noticed their conversation. He simply said, "I''ll go call Sir Hayden to tell

    him about what happened today."

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276

    Once Lucas left the ward, he called Hayden.

    Even though it waste, it was already breaking dawn back in their home country.

    Hayden was already up and taking his morning stroll in the garden. So, he answered Lucas''s call

    immediately, "Morning! I expect good news from you if you''re calling so early?"

    "No, Sir. Ms. Anthony failed," Lucas sighed, and he recounted what had happened earlier to Hayden.

    Hayden was silent even after Lucas had finished telling the story. Not knowing what Hayden was

    thinking, Lucas asked tentatively, "Sir, are you listening?"

    Hayden heaved a long sigh, "Yeah, yeah. I''m just wondering if I overestimated Paisley. Do you think

    she is capable to do this?"

    Lucas thought for a moment and answered gingerly, "Ye... Yes, I think she can. She must have failed

    this time because she underestimated her opponent. In fact, Miss Anderson has caught everyone off

    guard tonight. After all, we have always thought that she only has a pretty face."

    "That might be it," Hayden agreed, "But failure is the key to sess, so I don''t really mind Paisley''s

    failure. I''m more worried about what Joseph thinks. As you observe, do you think he really doesn''t like

    Paisley?"

    "Yes, based on what I''ve seen, Sir Joseph really has no interest in Ms. Anthony at all," Lucas answered

    truthfully as he did not dare to fabricate his observations for the past two days.

    Hayden was bewildered at this strange news, "That''s weird. I thought he''s a hedonist? Also, Paisley is

    beautiful. So why doesn''t he like her?"

    Lucas couldn''t understand it as well, "Maybe Sir Joseph can''t see the good in Ms. Anthony because

    he''s too bewitched with Miss Anderson right now," He replied. "Actually, Sir, I''m more concerned with

    something else now. Do you really think Ms. Anthony can change Sir Joseph''s mind?"

    "I thought she could. But now I''m not that sure anymore," Hayden sighed.

    Lucas prompted, "Are you going to rece Ms. Anthony then, Sir?"

    Hayden considered the possibility and made his decision, "Not yet. Let''s see what Paisley is going to

    do next. Of course, I won''t be sitting back. I''ll talk to Ronald and ask him to discipline his daughter. We''ll

    see if that''s going to change anything."

    Danya was discharged from the hospital the next day. However, Paisley and Danya weren''t as

    shameless to return to Joseph''s vi after the incident from the day before.

    Lucas, on the other hand, returned to the vi in the afternoon and he reported back to Joseph.

    "Danya is discharged, but Ms. Anthony insists on noting back to the vi because of what

    happenedst night. So, I''ve found them a ce to stay. They''re also not nning to sightseeing

    anymore because they''re going to go back once they got their new passports."

    Joseph sneered when he heard what Lucas said, "Are you sure they''re here for sightseeing? Do they

    even need a new passport?"

    Joseph''s words seemed to have a deeper meaning to them.

    Lucas''s heart sank, and he wondered if Joseph had already found out something about Paisley''s true

    intention ofing to Sydney.

    However, he couldn''t give himself away. So, Lucas yed dumb, "Of course they need new passports.

    How are they going to fly back home without a passport?"

    Joseph onlyughed coldly. He already knew all about Paisley''s n the night before when Paige

    yed the full recordings.

    However, he couldn''t understand why Paisley had her eyes on him. After all, he had disguised himself

    as a vagabond for so long Joseph wondered if Paisley had found out about his true identity.

    But then again, he was sure that he didn''t blow his own cover. So, why was Paisley so bent on

    recing Paige as his girlfriend? Joseph wondered.

    Then, he guessed Hayden might have promised her something good. Joseph looked at Lucas coldly

    and sneered, "Lucas, do you think you can fool me?"

    "No, of course not!" Lucas answered in haste as the hair on the back of his neck stood up from

    Joseph''s cold sneer.

    After spending the past few days with Joseph, Lucas had realized that Joseph wasn''t as oblivious of

    things as they thought he would be. However, Lucas had toply with Hayden''s orders. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    So, he forced a smile, "I would never try to do anything behind your back, Sir Joseph. I''ve been faithful

    to Sir Hayden and you."

    Joseph scoffed as he knew it was only Hayden that Lucas was loyal to. Lucas clearly had a part in the

    scheme together with Hayden and Paisley.

    It was lucky that Paige was smart enough to trick them into exposing themselves.

    Otherwise, he might need to endure more of Paisley''s dirty tricks until the end of their trip.

    The more Joseph thought about it, the more upset he was. Lucas had to be reminded about what he

    should and shouldn''t do.

    "Your actions are speaking otherwise. What did dad promise Paisley for her toe so far as to fake a

    robbery in a foreign country?"

    "Nothing, Sir. He has nothing to do with this!" Lucas denied.

    Joseph was expecting that from Lucas. So, he continued, "Is that so? Then can you exin how I just

    happened to run into her after she was robbed? And why did you insist on taking her back to the vi

    with us? Or how we just happened to have a coboration case with an Italianpany? Is that

    arranged so that Paisley cane with us as an interpreter?"

    "Sir Joseph, you saw what happened to Ms. Anthony that night! How could it be arranged? As for what

    happened these few days, it is all a coincidence," Lucas tried to smooth things over.

    "Still trying to gloss over the problems, I see. Look, I know what''s going on with you lots. Dad isn''t

    happy that I''m with Paige, so he sent Paisley here on purpose to irk Paige so that she''ll leave me."

    Joseph sneered as he noticed that Lucas was avoiding his gaze. Then, he continued, "Tell dad to stop

    before it''s toote. I''ll forgive him this once. His old age must be getting to him for him to pull such a

    stunt."

    Lucas called Hayden immediately afterward as he was too afraid to conceal Joseph''s threats from him.

    Hayden sighed after hearing Joseph''s warning from Lucas. Their n was aplete failure.

    "There''s nothing we can do now, since Joseph already knows about everything. You can just pack up

    ande back. I''ll go to Ronald and see what he can do about that daughter of his."

    Meanwhile, Ronald was focused on his work in his office in the Central South Building. His assistant

    knocked on the door before entering to ce a file on his desk, and he said, "Mr. Anderson, the test

    result is back."

    Ronald picked up the file and took out the documents in it. He then skimmed through the papers.

    His face changed when his eyes fell on thest sentence of the statement of results.

    "How can it be?"

    The assistant was confused at the sudden change in Ronald''s expression. He asked concernedly, "Is

    there something wrong, Mr. Anderson?"

    Ronald was livid, and he refused to believe the results. Because, ording to the test result, Paige and

    he had no blood rtion at all.

    However, why wouldn''t she be his daughter?

    Ronald was sure that there must be some mistakes.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277

    Ronald doubted the authenticity of the results. He jumped to his feet and instructed, "Bring me to the

    other two centers!"

    The test results from the second and third testing center were no different from the first report.

    Ronald''s face was ashen. He stared at the three test results in his hands and he still couldn''t believe

    that they were true.

    Based on the results, Paige wasn''t his biological daughter.

    Ronald was dumbfounded as he stared at the three identical test results. The fact that Paige wasn''t his

    own daughter meant something.

    It meant that Natalie cheated on him. Ronald clenched his jaw, fuming at how Natalie had treated him.

    Not only that she cheated on him, but she also let him raise another man''s child as his own. No man

    should be put up with such humiliation.

    Then, Ronald, in a fit of rage, stumbled for a little while before passing out. The assistant was startled

    and he immediately sent Ronald to the hospital before informing Isabe and her daughter.

    Isabe and Sophia had already known about the result earlier on. So, they weren''t surprised to

    receive the call from the assistant.

    "Looks like the news hit your dad hard. Paige''s good days areing to an end," Isabe chuckled

    while exchanging a look with Sophia, "Now that he knows Paige is not of his own blood, so he won''t let

    her go live her lifefortably."

    Sophia nodded, "I''m sure dad will avenge us. Anyway, you don''t think he''s going to put Paige on his will

    anymore after this, right?"

    "That''s for sure," Isabe was beyond delighted, "Everything will be ours!"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    When Isabe and Sophia arrived at the hospital, Ronald had already woken up and he was leaning on

    the bed. They took a deep breath to get their emotions in check before barging through the door.

    "Ronald, my goodness! Are you okay?" Isabe cried out in distress.

    She rushed to his bedside to hold Ronald''s hand and continued, "Think about Sophia and our unborn

    son. Please, go easy on yourself for our sake!"

    "That''s right, dad. Please look after yourself for our sake. You can''t keep pushing yourself. We were so

    worried when we heard that you fainted."

    The concerned looks on Isabe and Sophia left Ronald with mixed feelings.

    After some thought, he finally said, "I''m alright. There''s nothing wrong with my health."

    "Then what''s wrong? Is something happen with yourpany?" Isabe asked even though she

    already knew the answer.

    Ronald gave both Isabe and Sophia aplicated look. Since Isabe was the one who reminded

    him to do the paternity test in the first ce, Ronald had no reason to hold back.

    He decided to tell Isabe and Sophia about the test result, "It''s the result. Paige isn''t my daughter. I''m

    furious!"

    "What? Really? Are you sure it''s not mistaken?" Isabe looked as though she was shocked.

    "I only asked you to do the paternity test because she doesn''t look or behave like you. I... I didn''t know

    that she''s actually not your child! But... does this mean that Natalie cheated on you? Why?"

    "Your guess is as good as mine," Ronald hissed, "That b*tch betrayed me! If she''s not already dead, I

    would kill her with my own hands!"

    "Calm down, Ronald. Anger is not good for your health," Isabe got up to pour Ronald a ss of

    water.

    However, he was in no mood to drink water.

    He pushed the ss away and growled, "I won''t forgive that b*tch for what she''s done! I¡¯ll let her know

    what happens when someone lies to me!"

    "What can you do about it? Natalie''s already dead. Let''s forget about it," Isabe cajoled him even

    though she didn''t mean it.

    However, it was a thorn in his flesh. Ronald was unwavering, "This is humiliating to anyone! Natalie

    might be dead, but that brat isn''t, is she? Paige can meet her mother at hell for all I care!"

    Isabe was actually delighted to hear Ronald''sint, but her joy didn''t show up on her face. So,

    she continued to coax him.

    "I know you''re very mad now, but there''s nothing you can do about it. It doesn''t matter if Paige isn''t your

    child. Sophia and the baby in my belly are yours. Do you feel better now?" Isabe asked softly.

    Then, she shot a look at Sophia, who got the hint immediately.

    "Mom, dad isn''t a saint. He should be allowed to be angry at something like this. I fully support Dad to

    get back at Paige. After all, Natalie is at fault and Paige is her daughter."

    Isabe red at Sophia, "Stop adding fuel to the mes."

    "But I''m speaking the truth! Dad, think about it. What has Natalie done for you? She must have been

    worried, that is why she transferred her shares and the vi to Paige. It''s her way to take care of that

    by-blow child of hers!"

    The words that came out of Sophia''s mouth were daggers, hitting Ronald where it hurt.

    "Paige, too. She never took you seriously, did she? She kicked you out of the vi, and she abandoned

    you when you were in a predicament. She could clearly help persuade Mr. Anthony to help you, yet,

    she did not. She''s treating you as her enemy."

    Ronald got even more furious after listening to Sophia.

    Sophia was right.

    Since Paige didn''t fulfill her duty as a daughter, there was no need for him to go easy on her in the

    future.

    At the same time, Paige had already taken more than ten photos with the Sydney Opera House as the

    background. But, she was not satisfied since Joseph''s photography skill was never good enough for

    her.

    But it didn''t bother Joseph. He diligently served as her photographer until she was satisfied with the

    photo.

    When they finally readied to enter the opera house, Joseph''s phone rang.

    Noticing that it was a call from James, Joseph went aside to answer it, "Yes?"

    "Mr. Dawson, Mr. Anderson fainted after he collected the paternity test results. He''s now at the

    hospital."

    Hearing that from James, it was needless to say that Joseph was surprised. The results must not be

    what Ronald had expected if he fainted after seeing them. So, Joseph asked, "Have you found out who

    he did the paternity test with?"

    "No, I haven''t. But Isabe and Sophia rushed to the hospital just now, and they are still there as we

    speak. I don''t think Mr. Anderson did the test with Sophia."

    "If it wasn''t Sophia, and there were no other out-of-wedlock children, just who Ronald did the paternity

    test with?"

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278

    Joseph frowned at the mess that he couldn''t figure out.

    He raised his eyes and noticed that Paige was already waving at him, asking him to go to her.

    Suddenly, he made a wild guess that Ronald might have done a paternity test with Paige.

    It was said that daughters were supposed to look like their fathers. And Paige did not even bore a bit of

    resemnce to Ronald.

    Joseph''s heart sank at the thought. Then, he quickly dismissed it because many children didn''t

    resemble their parents. "Keep an eye on Ronald, will you?" He instructed James. "I have a bad feeling

    about what he''s going to do next."

    Then, he hung up and headed towards Paige.

    She was pouting, "Who is that? Why do you need to answer that away from me?"

    He smiled, "It was an important call, and it''s quieter over there."

    "Fine. Say, Joseph, do you think I''m a little too unreasonable? I''m always worried that other better

    women out there will snatch you away from me. And given what Paisley has done."

    Paige sighed. "I mean, what do you see in me anyway? I''m all good looks and nothing else."

    Upon hearing her self-appraisal, Joseph burst intoughter, "You''re such a cheeky girl. No one

    compliments themselves this way!"

    "But I am pretty though. Don''t tell me you''ll still save me that day if I was ugly," Paige questioned.

    Joseph shook his head and admitted, "Fine then. I saved you because I was charmed by your good

    looks, I admit it."

    "I knew it." Paige rolled her eyes, "But, honestly, if you were in-looking, I would rather die than to

    have let youe near me that night."

    Joseph heartilyughed when he heard her cute confession. After all, people usually wouldn''t be so

    honest about it.

    He reached out to rub her nose lovingly and chuckled, "You love me only for my looks then? Are you

    going to leave me when I grow old and ugly?"

    "Well" Paige frowned. "I don''t think I''ll leave you. After all, I like you because you''re you, not only

    because of your looks."

    "That''s so sweet of you to say that," Joseph beamed, "Don''t worry. From now on, I won''t let anyone

    bully you."

    Pleased to hear that from Joseph as well Paige threw herself into Joseph''s arms.

    "I know you love me, Joseph. But I just can''t stop worrying... After all, it''s no doubt that your dad

    doesn''t like me. He might force you to leave me and make you marry any otherdy from a respectable

    family. I will be heartbroken..."

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just remember that I love you, okay? As long as you have faith in

    me and in us, nothing can separate us."

    Reassured, Paige cheered up and toured around town with Joseph. Then, at noon, he brought her to a

    high-end restaurant for a buffet lunch.

    After that, they went to Port Stephens Beach for sandboarding. Paige had never been there before, so,

    naturally, she had a whale of a time.

    It was already seven in the evening when they left the beach, and Paige was exhausted after their long

    day. So, she fell asleep in Joseph''s arms on their way back to the vi.

    He tugged a strand of loose hair behind her ears while looking at her affectionately.

    As Joseph was admiring her lovingly, his phone suddenly beeped. It was a brief text message from

    James, "Sir Hayden just made an appointment with Ronald."

    Joseph frowned as he read the message. It was definitely because of him and Paige.

    Hayden must have thought the best approach was to make Ronald do something about Paige.

    Hayden didn''t care about all his alleged girlfriends before this. Why was he overreacting when it came

    to Paige?

    Paige was such a kind and gentle girl. Even though not everyone liked her, it was definitely not enough

    for Hayden to hold such a hatred for her. Especially to the point where he would go out of his way to

    meet Ronald about it.

    He had always thought he could be the master of his own fate, including who he married. However, it

    looked like that wouldn''t be the case. It was hard to get Hayden''s approval. Joseph couldn''t understand

    Hayden''s intention and it irritated him.

    Meanwhile, Ronald was waiting in a private room for Hayden.

    Very quickly, footsteps began approaching the room. And Hayden soon appeared at the doorsteps,

    apanied by two bodyguards in dark clothes.

    Ronald stood up and greeted Hayden with a fawning smile, "Mr. Dawson, good day!"

    To which Hayden nodded and sat down without a word. Soon, someone brought freshly brewed coffee

    to their table.

    When they were finally alone, Hayden sipped on his coffee as he gazed at Ronald. He started, "Mr.

    Anderson, we need to talk about your daughter and my son."

    Hayden was treating him in a very gentle manner, which made Ronald''s heart tighten.

    After all, Hayden was an influential and high-handed figure in B City. Usually, other people needed to

    pay court to him, not the other way around.

    Ronald had never seen him so amiable before. So, Ronald couldn''t help but worry if Hayden wanted to

    meet him to talk about Paige and Joseph''s possible marriage.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    If it was really the case, he couldn''t possibly agree to it after finding out that Paige wasn''t his daughter

    earlier that day. He wasn''t going to let Paige off the hook.

    At the very least, he must strip all the shares off Paige''s hands and marry her to an old and ugly man.

    This way, Natalie''s spirit would not be at ease.

    However, if it was really Hayden''s intention to ask Paige to marry Joseph, he could not do anything to

    shake Paige.

    Ronald, torn between his own warped desire or a bright future for his business, just smiled.

    Meanwhile, Hayden did not want to waste time as he never had a good impression of Ronald who was

    greedy and good-for-nothing.

    "I''ll be frank with you, Mr. Anderson. I suppose you already know that your daughter is in a rtionship

    with Joseph, my son, right? I have nothing against Paige, but I don''t like the idea of her being Mrs.

    Dawson. You''d be doing me a favor if you can talk some sense into Paige."

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279

    "Huh?" Liam was dumbfounded at first, but his confusion quickly turned into pure joy when he realised

    that Hayden didn''t want Paige to marry Joseph as well.

    He was concerned that Joseph might be a problem when he decided to deal with Paige.

    But since Hayden disliked Paige, surely he would prevent Joseph from saving Paige. It would be easy

    to deal with Paige as Liam could use that to his advantage.

    He couldn''t contain his happiness at all as he nodded, "That''s what I think too, Hayden.

    "Don''t worry, I''II keep her away from Joseph."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    On the other hand, Hayden was equally surprised that things yed out so smoothly. He never

    expected Liam to agree to his suggestion so quickly.

    Suddenly, it dawned on him that Liam might look down on Joseph like how he looked down on Paige,

    and Hayden was ufortable with that.

    Although Joseph could be uncooperative at times, he was still a cultured gentleman.

    Therefore, Liam, of all people, had no right to pick on Joseph.

    Hayden''s faint smile dropped in an instant before he stared coldly at Liam and said, "That''s settled

    then, Mr. Anderson. Remember to keep an eye on your daughter, I don''t want to see her around

    Joseph again."

    "Of course!" Liam promised with pleasure since it was a good thing for Paige to break up with Joseph,

    "But I do hope that you''d grant me a favour, Hayden."

    Liam''s giddiness got on Hayden''s nerves, but he pushed down his anger and asked with his teeth

    gritted, "What do you want?"

    "You want me to keep Paige away from Joseph, right? I''II do you better, I''ll get her to marry someone

    so that she has no chance to harass Joseph. In return, you''ll have to make sure that Joseph won''t

    interfere with my n!"

    "What do you mean!?" Hayden was enraged.

    "Are you saying that Joseph has been bewitched by your daughter?!"

    "No, I wasn''t..." Liam denied it immediately.

    "Hayden, I''II be frank with you. Joseph interfered thest time when I tried to give Paige a lesson, and I

    only stopped because of you," he continued. "I''m saying that I can bring Paige in line, but Joseph won''t

    like it."

    Hayden felt better after Liam''s exnation but he still answered stiffly, "Alright, leave Joseph to me.

    You just do what you''re supposed to do."

    Needless to say, Liam had no objection to such an arrangement. After leaving the coffee shop, he

    returned to the vi, where he was greeted by Isabe and Sophia warmly.

    Sophia put away his coat while Isabe held his arm and asked sweetly, "What''s the good news,

    Liam?"

    "You remember how I was worried that Joseph might get in my way when I deal with Paigeter?" Liam

    asked smugly, then he continued without giving them a chance to answer, "We won''t have to worry

    about that now. Hayden doesn''t like Paige too, hence he asked me to keep Paige away from Joseph."

    "That''s great!" Isabe grinned. "Paige will have to give everything including Natalie''s shares and the

    vi back to you. So she doesn''t have anyone to help her anymore."

    Liam spat with an evil expression, "Don''t worry! An eye for an eye. Paige will pay for the harm that

    Natalie had done to me. I won''t leave even a penny for her! I will make her a living hell!"

    Isabe asked tentatively after hearing his ims, "Do you already have a n?"

    "I''m still working on it. For starters, I''ll get Paige to hand me all the shares under her name. Everything

    will be so much easier once I''m in control of the shares and thepany, Liam replied.

    Suddenly, Liam remembered the deal he made with Hayden as he added, "By the way, I promised

    Hayden that I''ll marry Paige off. But I don''t know anyone right for her..."

    Isabe''s eves lit up at his words as she suggested eagerly, "Just pick anyone that doesn''t care much

    about the shares to give you an advantage!"

    "I know," he frowned as he hade across what Isabe had thought. "But it won''t be as simple as it

    seems. Think about it... Who doesn''t like being wealthy?"

    Isabe grinned mischievously, "Well, young men might still be ambitious, but what about those men

    that are old and crooked? I think we need to think widely."

    Liam was taken aback for a while before he realised what she was hinting at, and he beamed, "You''re

    right. The best way to get back at Paige is to marry her to an ugly middle-aged widower. I¡¯ll see if

    there''s anyone I know!"

    Meanwhile, Paige had slept through the few-hour-long journey back to the vi and only woke up when

    the car pulled up.

    She yawned and rubbed her eyes, "Are we home? How long have I been sleeping?"

    "Long enough for me to sell you off," Joseph joked

    "Can you bear to be separated from me?" She pouted.

    Josephughed in reply, "No. That''s why I kept you around. Come on, let''s go in."

    Paige started packing up their luggage for their flight home the next day after returning to the vi.

    However, Joseph invited her to take a shower together with him first. His purpose was self-evident, so

    she waved him away instead.

    Joseph was unrelenting as he began to make trouble for Paige by taking out whatever she had packed

    up.

    She was exasperated, "Joseph! Stop, or I won''t pack up for you. You can do it by yourself!"

    "Sure! I''ll do if youe shower with me," Joseph grinned cheekily.

    "No," Paige sighed. "You''re such a bad guy, you know that?"

    "Uh... Come on," Joseph shrugged, and he nted a kiss on her forehead before dragging her into the

    bathroom. What happened next was history.

    Paige didn''t know that she could bend in so many ways! She ended up exhausted again.

    Afterward, she copsed in the bathtub in exhaustion. Joseph cleaned her up and carried her back to

    the soft and wide bed.

    He was gentle as he left trails of kisses on her again after tucking her in.

    Paige, on the other hand, fell into a deep slumber as soon as her head hit the pillow.

    Once Joseph was sure that she was asleep, he got up and walked to the window.

    He lit a cigarette and called James, "Get me the DNA samples that Liam sent to the test centers. I''ll

    need them when I go back."

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280

    The next day, Paige and Josephnded at the international airport at B City after being on a ne for

    nearly twenty hours.

    It was only a few hours away from dawn as they touched down, but Paige was wide awake because

    she had rested well on the ne.

    She wanted to go to Abbie''s quickly, and Joseph generously dropped her at where she wanted.

    Abbie had been walking to the living room groggily to check on the noises when she saw someone

    unexpected. She squealed, "Paige! Why didn''t you tell me you''reing back!?"

    "Surprise!" Paigeughed and handed Abbie''s souvenir to her. "This is for you. Open it up and tell me if

    you like it."

    "I know I''II love it," Abbie answered without even looking at it, "Give me a few minutes. I''ll wash up, and

    we''ll have breakfast at Wolf Group. I''m paying today!"

    Paige took a seat on the sofa and smiled at her words, "Hurry up then. I''m starving already."

    She didn''t wait long. Abbie returned to the living room quickly in a fresh set of clothes without any

    makeup, as she dragged Paige out of the door excitedly.

    Paige vividly recounted her adventures with Paisley and Danya on their way to Wolf Group.

    Abbieughed out loud when she finished the story, "Good job, Paige! I thought you''d be bullied again,

    but it looks like I''ve underestimated you after all."

    "I had to be smart," Paige sighed. "Don''t you remember what Isabe and Sophia did to me? I learnt

    from my mistakes, I guess."

    Abbie nodded, but she was a little concerned, "Paisley isn''t going to let you get away with this. She

    thinks so highly of herself, but you managed to win against her this time. Please be careful from now

    on."

    "I know," Paige replied as she was prepared for Paisley''s wrath as well, "By the way, have you got any

    news on my dad''s paternity tests?"

    "I was just about to tell you this. Aiden said your dad fainted and was sent to a doctor after getting the

    results back." Abbie said warily, unsure about the details. "We don''t know why and how though."

    Paige was shocked, "What? Is it that bad? I have to go see him¡­"

    Abbie shook her head and cut her short, "No, hear me out. He''s fine and energetic now. Don''t worry."

    "How could I not? He was still inured when I left with Joseph, I don''t even know whether he''s recovered

    now! Drop me at my dad''spanyter after breakfast. I''ll need to give him his souvenir anyway,"

    Paige insisted.

    Abbie stopped trying as she knew that she could not dissuade Paige from meeting Liam. Soon, the car

    stopped in front of the main entrance of Wolf Group Hotel.

    They got out of the car and walked a few steps towards the main entrance when Paige suddenly

    noticed an Aston Martin near the parking spaces. "That''s Joseph''s car! Why is he here?"

    "What''s so strange about that?" Abbie shrugged.

    "He''s supposed to be at Dawson Manor. He said he''s going home." Paige shook her head.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Maybe he changed his mind after going home and decided to have breakfast with us here," Abbie

    didn''t seem to think that it was a problem at all, "If he''s here, you can call him and ask if he wants to

    join us."

    "Nah, not today," Paige turned down her suggestion, "I don''t have time for him. I''ll be meeting my dad

    later."

    She was not convinced by Abbie''s theory as it would take at least two hours for a round trip between

    the Dawson Manor and Wolf Group Hotel. Therefore, it was impossible for Joseph to go back forth in

    such a short time.

    That meant that Joseph lied to her about going home to the manor, but why? Paige asked herself.

    However, she had to put her suspicions behind her as she had no answers to the question for now.

    She walked into the hotel with Abbie. The lobby manager came forth to wee them with a warm

    smile, "Good day, Miss Anderson and Miss Cook. Come with me, please."

    "What is this about?" Abbie was confused.

    "Sir Joseph has arranged breakfast for both Miss Anderson and Miss Cook. He has also requested that

    I wait for the both of you here," he answered politely.

    Paige and Abbie exchanged looks with each other after hearing his answer. Then, Paige asked, "How

    did he know about my arrival?"

    "No idea, Miss. He just asked me to wait for both of you to that I can bring you to your table. Now,

    please follow me,dies!" Paige and Abbie followed the lobby manager without second thoughts since

    Joseph was the one who had arranged it. He brought them to a private room where there was already

    a table filled with breakfast dishes.

    Both of their eyes lit up, and they sat down and began digging into the delicacies without further

    invitation.

    After the feast, the lobby manager sent them to the main entrance of the hotel. He gave Paige his

    business card respectfully, "Please feel free to contact me if you need anything in the future. I''ll arrange

    for you."

    Paige thanked him and got into the car with Abbie, who was at a loss for words. Abbie started the

    engine and began asking questions, "I thought Joseph was just a useless brat. Why on earth did the

    lobby manager follow his instructions down to a tee?"

    "I guess he probably paid a lot of money?" Paige could only take a wild guess.

    Abbie shook her head and said, "That''s not possible, the Wolf Group doesn''t treat their guests

    differently ording to their wealth. They''ve kicked an entitled brat out of their hotel before just

    because he demanded VIP service."

    "Well, Paige remembered Joseph saying that he was a male escort who happened to be driving for

    James, "Joseph is close with James."

    "That might be it." Abbie agreed as it was the only exnation that made sense currently, "It''s really a

    miracle that James and Joseph are good friends. Joseph is... the total opposite of James."

    Abbie realised that she might have said something wrong and exined quickly, "Paige, I''m not saying

    that Joseph is... mean, he doesn''t exactly have spotless record so I can''t bring myself to believe that he

    changed overnight. Please don''t be mad at me."

    "It''s alright, Abbie," Paige smiled. "I know what you mean. But it''s best if you don''t mention this in front

    of Joseph. He can be pretty prideful, so he would be sad."

    "I know. I''II keep this between us," Abbie replied as she pulled up at the entrance of the Central South

    Building.

    Paige got out of the car and took out the present she kept in the trunk. Then, she walked to Abbie''s

    window, "Abbie, wait for me. I''lle right back down."

    "Wait, I''lle with you," Abbie stopped Paige and turned off the car engine, "Your dad is such a prick.

    Who knows what he''ll do to you." Abbie insisted and Paige could not refuse as this was a valid reason.

    The both of them walked through the Central South Building with Paige holding Liam''s gift. When they

    finally walked through the front door of the building, they saw Sophia who was standing in the middle of

    the lobby with her arms crossed, all high and mighty.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281

    Sophia was scolding an employee harshly with a furious expression on her face.

    "Are you deaf? Didn''t I tell you that you have to arrange them in a specific way? You never listen to

    what we''ve told you. Just quit if you don''t care about your job here, many other people are waiting to

    take your ce after all!"

    Paige frowned as soon as she noticed that Sophia was wearing thepany''s uniform

    It was evident that Sophia was working in thepany that Natalie had built up.

    Liam had worn off whatever respect Paige had left for him by letting his out-of-wedlock child work at

    Natalie''spany.

    Paige''s face fell and Abbie, as her best friend, wasn''t very happy to see Sophia acting so snobbish

    either.

    She seized the opportunity to bring Sophia down.

    Abbie scoffed as she strode over to Sophia, "Look who''s here. Isn''t this Miss Martin who enjoys

    stealing others'' boyfriends and bad-mouthing about others? What are you doing here acting all high

    and mighty?"

    Sophia choked on her own words when she heard Abbie.

    Her face turned red in an instance as she scowled at Abbie, "Why are you here?"

    Abbie grinned, "You''re only an illegitimate child whose mother was a home-wrecking wh*re. Who are

    you to question me when the real heir of thepany hasn''t spoken up?"

    It was then that Sophia noticed Paige. The colour drained away from her face as she asked Paige,

    "Why are you here?"

    "I could ask you the same thing," Paige stared at Sophia coldly, "Why don''t you enlighten me?"

    "Dad needed a director for the Design Department, and I came because I majored in design. Why? Did

    no one inform you about it?" Sophia retorted.

    Sophia only needed a few seconds to recover from the initial shock to see Paige in the office building.

    She was acting so obnoxious that even a fool could understand her aggressive undertone.

    Paige hissed through her gritted teeth, "You? Are you sure you''re qualified?"

    "Apparently yes, Dad was the one who hired me anyways," Sophia shrugged.

    Paige''sck of concern just drove Abbie up the wall. "Paige? How are you this calm?"

    "Miss Cook, this is a family matter. Keep your nose to yourself," Sophia replied as she was unruffled by

    Abbie''s anger.

    "What can you do about it if I chose not to?" Abbie scorned. "You''d better watch your tongue, or else I

    have a hundred ways to make your life miserable. Try me."

    Of course, Sophia wouldn''t try Abbie''s patience because Aiden could skin her alive if she did so.

    Abbie turned to Paige once she had subdued Sophia.

    "Paige, go up to confront your dad about it right now. He has gone too far this time to let his illegitimate

    daughter to hold such a position... What is he thinking!?"

    "Mr. Anderson isn''t around," Liam''s assistant said as he rushed to them from the entrance.

    He knew what was going on between the three women just from a nce. He nodded to Paige and

    Abbie as he tried to smooth things over, "Miss Anderson, Miss Cook. To what do we owe the pleasure

    to have both of you here?"

    "Where is Dad if he''s not in the office?" Paige asked.

    "Mr. Anderson is in a meeting with a customer, and he sent me back to get some files," The assistant

    answered dutifully. "By the way, weren''t you abroad, Miss Anderson? When did youe back?"

    Paige scrutinised the assistant''s every micro-expression, and it didn''t seem like he was lying. She

    suppressed her annoyance and replied, "This morning."

    "I see... Do you want to visit the office then?" he asked.

    "There''s no point if Dad isn''t around," Paige shook her head. "I''ll leave now."

    The assistant nodded before walking Paige and Abbie to the front door to see them off, and he only

    returned to the lobby after their car drove out of his sight.

    Sophia was waiting for him in the lobby. She pulled a long face and asked in displeasure once she saw

    him, "Why did you lie? Dad''s in his office, isn''t he?"

    The assistant nced at her and answered impatiently, "Miss Martin, what do you think will happen if

    Miss Paige and Miss Cook went upstairs? They''ll fight with Mr. Anderson. Do you want to see that?"

    Of course, Sophia would be d to see that, but she couldn''t tell the assistant the truth.

    She let out a long breath and answered, "No. But Paige will know that I work in thepany sooner or

    later, right?"

    "Mr. Anderson has his ns. Miss Martin, please do not act rashly and spoil his ns," He said before

    turning to leave her without waiting for her reply.

    Sophia red at his back. She already knew that the assistant didn''t take her seriously simply by how

    he addressed her and Paige.

    He addressed Paige as surname ''Anderson'', yet he was still calling Sophia by herst name.

    Sophia swore to herself, "Just wait, I''ll make sure to get back my position one day."

    By then, she was sure that Paige would be facing humiliation and a ruined reputation.

    Meanwhile, Joseph sat behind the desk in the president''s office for the Wolf International Group. James

    stood across the desk, "Joseph, I''ve collected a sample of Liam''s DNA. What should I do next?"

    Joseph frowned, "Send his sample along with Paige''s to a paternity test centerter. I think Liam

    swapped her DNA with someone else''s when he did the test previously.

    "Why would he do that?" James was surprised. "Could it be that he thinks that Miss Anderson isn''t his

    daughter? That''s crazy!"

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    "It was confusing to me at first, but it isn''t impossible. He''s capable of doing these things" Joseph said

    grimly.

    Joseph looked troubled, "What will he do if the paternity test showed that she isn''t his biological

    daughter?"

    James immediately knew where Joseph wasing from. He replied, "He''s already ignoring her right

    now, so he won''t show her any forgiveness is Paige isn''t his daughter by blood. Now that Miss

    Anderson is the major shareholder of the Anderson Group, he''ll definitely try to get his hands on the

    shares first."

    "That''s right. We must do anything we can to prevent that from happening," Joseph sighed.

    James nodded, "Alright, I''ll arrange for the test immediately."

    Joseph gave a small stic bag with a few strands of Paige''s hair to James and ordering, "I need to

    know the results soon, so get them toe up with the results as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282

    After Paige and Abbie left the Central South Building, there was a serious expression on their faces.

    Abbie thought that Paige was angry because Sophia was working in Anderson Group, so she

    comforted her. "Paige, Sophia is deliberately provoking you. You don''t have to take it to heart. When

    the timees, you can ask your father to kick her out."

    Paige shook her head, "Abbie, I''m not angry because of that. I just feel strange. Why would my dad let

    a woman like Sophia work as a design supervisor in thepany?"

    Abbie thought about it for a moment, "Isabe and Sophia probably begged your father for it. And this

    was the result a lot of coaxing and pestering."

    "No! I don''t think so. My dad is not so softhearted. He only thinks about the profits. He is so heartless

    with me, but he treats Ashely so considerately. Something must have happened that I don''t know

    about."

    "That''s true. I''m curious now. You were so obedient and filial before. Why does he treat you so badly?

    Why would he be so kind towards them instead?" Abbie also found it strange.

    "Yeah, I can''t figure it out either. My father came from a poor background, so he only achieved his

    current status after marrying my mother. When she was still alive, he always listened to her and he was

    so gentle and considerate. Both my mother and I thought he was a good father and husband. After she

    passed away, he found a mistress and he even had an illegitimate daughter. He was always ming

    me for everything, yet he was exceptionally tolerant of the mistress. His actions have always confused

    me. There must be a reason for this."

    Abbie sighed, "Paige, of course, there is a reason. Your dad was poor and married your mother for

    money. He obviously had to be gentle and considerate to you guys. After all, if he didn''t pretend to be

    like that, why would your mother like him?"

    "So he was pretending the whole time?"

    Paige murmured, "So, all he did for us before this is just an act?"

    "There probably was some true feelings in between, but I think the profits he got for it weighed more

    than anything else. He probably felt inferior to her because of the disparity of their family backgrounds.

    But the mistress and her daughter are different. He can be arrogant in front of them. I guess this is the

    reason for his tolerance for the mistress and her daughter."

    Abbie''s analysis was spot-on. Paige was silent for a moment before she suddenly thought of Liam

    doing the paternity test.

    She reached out and rubbed her forehead, "I couldn''t figure out who he was doing the DNA test with. I

    thought he had another illegitimate daughter outside, but now I think he wouldn''t do all that for an

    illegitimate daughter."

    "Who would he do it for if it weren''t for an illegitimate daughter?" Abbie asked in reply.

    Paige was silent for a moment, "I suspect that he might be doing it with me."

    "No way!" Abbie was shocked and she stepped on the brakes, "Paige, you can''t joke about this. Your

    dad has no reason to do such a thing! Is he crazy?"

    "He is not crazy, but he easily gives into deception. Aren''t the mistress and her daughter the best at

    doing that? If they persuaded him to get the test done and tried to tamper with the results, it would be

    possible for my father and I to not be rted. This exins quite a lot."

    "If this is the case, your father is so disgusting. No, I still can''t ept this. Paige, don''t think too much,"

    Hearing Paige''s suspicion, Abbie thought that it was impossible.

    "I used to be very simple-minded and I wouldn''t have so many ridiculous thoughts. But after

    experiencing so many things, I couldn''t help but think that way. After all, these people are vicious. If I

    still think naively, I would be taken advantage of!"

    Hearing her sad experiences, Abbie was silent. Indeed, people were vicious, so there was nothing

    wrong with Paige thinking like this.

    She asked worriedly, "Paige, if what you think is true, what are you going to do?"

    Paige rubbed his forehead and said, "I have to find a way to save myself! I can''t let the mistress and

    her daughter''s n seed. I can''t be as naive as I used to be. I have to stand up for myself."

    Abbie thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you go to Joseph and see if he can give you any

    ideas?"

    Paige shook his head. "No, I can''t go to him!"

    Abbie was a bit confused when she heard this, "Why can''t you? You don''t trust him?"

    "I trust him, but you know he... He doesn''t know much!" Paige sighed, "Also, Hayden hates me a lot. I

    can''t ce all my hopes on Joseph. I have to find a way to stand up for myself to free myself from the

    past."

    "Alright, I will support you no matter what you do! I can also ask my brother to help you. Paige, you got

    this!" Abbie knew that Paige was right. She had no family to help her, so she had to rely on herself.

    "Thank you! I''m so grateful for having a friend like you in my life."

    Paige asked Abbie to drive her home, and she went straight upstairs to her room.

    Abbie followed her. Seeing Paige rummage through the safe, she couldn''t help but ask, "Paige, what

    are you looking for?"

    "I''m looking for something. My mother must have left me something very important in the safe."

    Paige answered. She didn''t think about anything before and she had lived a carefree life. But she

    realized she couldn''t live like this anymore and she had to think about the future.

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    As she thought about the future, she suddenly remembered what her mother had told her the night

    before she passed away.

    At that time, her mother patted her head and said earnestly..

    "Paige, if I''m gone one day, you have to take care of yourself. You must live well."

    At that time, she thought that her mother''s words were too strange, and she even retorted with a smile,

    "Mom, why do you say things like that? You will be with me, won''t you?"

    Mother smiled and said, "Of course I want to be with you. I want to watch you get married and give

    birth to your own children, but I''m afraid that day won''te. That''s okay, though. I have already made

    ns for you. If one day, you find that the person next to you is not who you think they are, you must

    save yourself. I left something for you in the safe box."

    At that time, Paige didn''t take it to heart.

    She just thought that her mother was worrying too much. But now, she stopped thinking like that. She

    had to figure out what her mother had left for her.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283

    Paige opened the safe and took out all the things inside.

    Her mother''s shares of thepany and some books were inside the safe, as well as the property

    ownership certificate of the vi alongside otherpany items. D These were all things that were

    disyed as a distraction. Paige knew that and she searched the safe for a while longer but she did not

    find anything else.

    She didn''t give up and she continued to search. Finally, she found a string of keys and a business card

    under thepartment of a box.

    There were two words on the business card, Lamont Saunders, and a phone number below it.

    She had never heard of this name, but since her mother had put the key and business card in such a

    secret ce, it must have been important.

    Paige decided to look for him as she dialled his number.

    A low male voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, who is it?"

    "My name is Paige Anderson, daughter of Natalie Garcia. Mr. Saunders, can we meet?"

    "Are you Miss Garcia''s daughter?" He asked in surprise.

    He identified her mother as Miss Garcia. It was obvious that he knew her. Paige answered, "Yes, she is

    my mother."

    At the other end of the phone, he pondered for a moment and said, "I am currently out of town, so I

    can''t meet you for the time being. But I will return to B City in three days. I will see you then!"

    When Paige was on the phone, Abbie had been watching her quietly. When she saw Paige hung up

    the phone, she asked, "Did he agree?"

    "Yes, but he is not here now. He said that he woulde back in three days."

    Abbie frowned and said, "Paige, you don''t know who this Lamont Saunders guy is. Are you sure you

    want to meet up?"

    Paige nodded, "Abbie, in my memory, my mother didn''t have friends or rtives. She told me that she

    had left something in the safe for me. I didn''t find anything else other than this set of keys and this

    business card. I think they were put in there for a reason. I must meet him."

    Abbie did not agree, "But you don''t know what kind of person he is. I don''t think it''s good for you to see

    him rashly like this. Let''s investigate him, shall we?"

    Paige retorted, "How can we investigate him? Find a private detective?"

    "The people who can be friends with your mother are either rich or noble. Maybe he''s famous! Would

    you like me to go back and ask my brother?" Abbie suggested.

    "Sure, you should go ask him," Paige agreed.

    After they were done, Abbie went to find Aiden. She went straight to the president''s office and opened

    the door, but he was not there. Instead, Michael was sitting on the sofa.

    Seeing Michael, she frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Michael didn''t care about how Abbie came off a little rude, "I came to find your brother to deal with

    something."

    "If you show up here, it must be nothing good, troublemaker!" She muttered in a low voice.

    Michael stood up from the sofa and walked to her, "What did you say?"

    "Is there something wrong with your ears? You''re a troublemaker!" Abbie red at him.

    "How bold of you to say that about me!" He reached out and grabbed her.

    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Let go of me!" She pushed him hard, but he did not let her go. He held her and said,

    "Apologize!"

    "For what?" She raised her eyebrows, "Are you not a troublemaker? You are the most shameless

    person I know who can talk his way out of anything. I can''t believe a person like you can get to the

    status you have right now! "

    "Abbie Cook! Shut up! If you continue yapping, I won''t be so kind anymore," Michael was livid after

    getting scolded by her.

    "What are you so loud for? I can hear you very well. Let me go! You''re so dirty and disgusting! Michael,

    you son of a b*tch, I hate seeing you. Listen, I know about your romantic affairs. Don''t piss me off. If

    you do, I will tell my sister that you are hooking up with prostitutes abroad and let her break off her

    engagement with you!" She swore while forcibly shaking off his hand.

    Michael was so angry, and he tightened his hold on her, "Who told you I was hooking up with

    prostitutes?"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. I was behind you when you and that golden-haired woman went to the

    hotel. I saw everything clearly, you shameless b*stard!" She cursed angrily.

    Heughed with anger, "Abbie, I have never touched other women, let alone hook up with them."

    "Is that so? Are you saying that I saw a ghost? Or was that just some random son of a b*tch? Why did

    that b*stard look exactly like you?" She asked back.

    How dare she called him a son of a b*tch!

    He red at her, "You''re going too far! Apologize to me, or I''ll punish you!"

    "I won''t apologize!" She wasn''t scared of him at all.

    "Are you going to apologize or not? Let me tell you Abbie, if you push my buttons too far, I can do

    anything!"

    He said that and reached out his hand to hold her chin, forcing her to look up at him, "Look into my eye

    to say that you''re sorry and you know you''re wrong!"

    She was forced to look into his eyes.

    Originally, she was ready to swear at him, but when she made eye contact, she suddenly swallowed

    back her words.

    The way that Michael stared at her was starting to hurt her head. She seemed to have seen his gaze

    somewhere. She began racking her brain.

    In her mind, Michael''s husky voice gently called her name, "Abbie, I love you!"

    She was shocked.

    Was she crazy?

    She pushed him away with all her strength but he refused to let her go. When she was entangled with

    him, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    Aiden appeared at the door. When he saw that they were embracing each other in a weird position, his

    face sank. He quickly came over and separated them. He asked Michael sternly, "What are you trying

    to do?"

    "Bro, he''s bullying me! He was hugging me just now, and he even wanted to kiss me!" Abbie

    immediatelyined when she realized what was happening.

    As soon as she finished her sentence, Aiden raised his hand to punch Michael.

    Michael tried to dodge it, but Aiden''s fist brushed past the corner of his mouth. It immediately started to

    turn blue.

    He said lividly, "Aiden, are you crazy? You believe her?"

    After missing his first punch, he stopped and pointed to the door before he said, "Get out!"

    Michael''s gloomy eyes paused on Abbie''s face for a while. Then he sneered while picking up his bag

    before he strode away.

    Seeing Michael leave, she stretched out her hands to grab Aiden. She smiled sweetly and said, "Bro...

    I have something to discuss with you."

    "What is it?" Aiden''s face was gloomy as he let out a tired breath. He unbuttoned his suit and loosened

    his tie.

    "I want to ask about a person named Lamont Saunders. Do you know this person?"

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284

    After hearing Abbie''s words, Aiden was stunned for a moment, "Lamont Saunders? Why are you

    looking for Lamont?"

    Looking at his expression, it seemed that he knew this person. Abbie was excited, "You know this

    person, right? Tell me, who is he?"

    "I know a person named Lamont, but I''m not sure if he''s the same person you are referring to. You

    have to tell me why you want to know about him?" Aiden said slowly.

    Abbie had to tell the truth, "I''m not looking for this person, it''s Paige who is looking for him."

    Aiden''s narrowed his eyes, "Is that so? Do you know why she is looking for him?"

    "Here''s the thing. Her mother left her a name card in the safe and asked her to find the person in the

    card when she is in trouble. The name on the card is a guy named Lamont Saunders."

    Abbie took a breath and said, "I am a little worried about her. After all, I don''t know this person and I

    have never heard of him, so I want to find out who he is."

    After hearing what she said, Aiden was surprised, "That''s actually the reason?"

    Abbie nodded. "Yeah, so tell me about him now."

    Aiden frowned, "Well, the Lamont Saunders that I know is from Ruthorham, and he is the bodyguard of

    the chairman of the Saunders family, Archer Saunders. You should have heard of them, right?"

    "Ah, he is a bodyguard?" She did not expect to hear that about Lamont, "Bro, it is impossible for

    Paige''s mother to be friends with a bodyguard. Could it be that the person that Paige is looking

    for is not the same person as the one you mentioned?"

    "They should be the same person," Aiden replied firmly, Her mother, Natalie Garcia, was Archer''s

    girlfriend back then. They broke upter on for some unknown reason, and Lamont is Archer''s

    bodyguard."

    "Wow! There''s actually such a thing?" Abbie was getting more and more surprised. "Why did Paige''s

    mom break up with Archer? He is a member of the Saunders family, and he is a hundred times better

    person than her father."

    "That, I do not know. I only know that Archer married the daughter of a rich family after they broke up.

    This daughter of a rich family is Savannah Dawson, who also happens to be Joseph''s elder sister."

    "Ah, such a coincidence?" Abbie was dumbfounded when she heard this, "Bro, Paige is nning to

    meet Lamont. Do you think this is a good idea?"

    Aiden paused for a moment, "You mean Lamont agreed to meet her? Did he really?"

    Seeing that Aiden did not believe her, Abbie said unhappily, "Of course it is true. I was beside her when

    she called him. Lamont promised to meet Paige, but he said that he had no time now, so they would

    meet after three days."

    Aiden frowned, "That''s weird. He actually answered the phone? And he promised to meet her?"

    "Yes, is there anything wrong with that?" Aiden smiled and said, "Nothing is wrong. They should meet.

    Just inform me about it when she actually meets him."

    "What do you want to do with that information?" She looked at him suspiciously.

    He said with a smile, "I''ll go and see him too to confirm that we were talking about the same person.

    For the sake of Paige, you have to tell me. It wouldn''t be good if he turned out to be a bad person."

    Hearing this, she agreed, "Okay, I will tell you when the timees."

    After hearing the news, she left with a smile.

    Aiden thought about it for a while and he picked up his phone to call Joseph.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    "Joseph, I just heard a piece of shocking news. Paige made ns to meet Lamont and he agreed to it."

    Joseph did not know what was going on, "Which Lamont are you talking about?"

    Aiden replied, "Of course it is Lamont Saunders whom we all know."

    Joseph was extremely shocked, "You must be kidding me! Isn''t he... How could he meet with her? Is

    there a mistake?"

    "I am also skeptical about this matter, but Abbie said that Paige found him through a business card left

    by her mother in the safe and she made the phone call. Because of this, I think that Lamont whom

    Paige is meeting must be the one we were looking for. That''s why I called to tell you, Aiden exined.

    Joseph was silent for a moment, "I see. Let''s wait and see what is gonna happen in three days."

    After Abbie left the president''s office, she entered the elevator and hurriedly called Paige.

    "Paige, I asked my brother about Lamont. He said that he does know of a man with that name. You

    know the Saunders family in Ruthorham, right? The Lamont that my brother knew was the bodyguard

    of Archer''s, the chairman of the Saunders family in Ruthorham."

    Paige was also shocked when she heard that, "How would my mother know Archer''s bodyguard? I

    think you guys were talking about two different people."

    "It can''t be wrong, Paige. My brother said that Archer and your mother used to date. Later, they

    separated for some unknown reason. If what my brother said is true, it is normal for your mother to

    know Lamont, isn''t it?"

    Paige was silent for a moment, "But what''s the point of my mother asking me to find a bodyguard? He''s

    just a bodyguard. What can he do to help me?"

    "I don''t know either. Let''s see what happens in three days when we meet him. I''ll go with you to see

    him then."

    After hanging up the call, Abbie strode out of Aiden''spany.

    In thepany''s parking lot, Michael was smoking in his car.

    After she came out, she saw Michael''s car parked next to her''s. She raised her eyebrows with a smile

    and walked over to Michael, "Hey b*stard, weren''t you kicked out by my brother? Why are you still

    here?"

    "I was waiting for you," Michael threw the cigarette butt out of the window.

    "Waiting for me? You want revenge?" She didn''t take his words seriously, "Then let me give you a

    chance. Go give it a try, won''t you?"

    "Great!" Michael gave her a light smile, "Get in my car if you have the guts!"

    Abbie was easily triggered. When she heard his words, sheughed and said, "If you want me to get in,

    then I''II get in! There''s nothing to be scared about."

    She opened the car door as she spoke, while he reached out to grab her immediately.

    The car door mmed shut, and she was pressed onto the chair by him.

    The sudden actions made her feel dizzy, "What are you doing? Michael, you b*stard, I''m warning you

    to let go of me now!"

    Michael smiled coldly, "Abbie, I spoil you too much. How dare you cause so much trouble for me? Let''s

    see how I''ll punish you today!"

    "What are you going to do?" She looked at his cold eyes with a sense of guiltiness.

    "What am I going to do? Didn''t you say that I harassed and almost kissed you? I hate not living up to

    my rumors. I''ll make this memorable for you and finish what you started!"

    "You want to kiss me?" Abbieughed as if she had heard some funny joke, "How dare you kiss me? If

    you actually do, I''ll kill you!"

    As soon as she finished her sentence, his lips pressed against hers.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285

    Abbie stared at Michael''s lips as he kissed her.

    The shock made her mind go nk.

    Michael wanted to punish her for talking nonsense to nder him.

    However, after he kissed her, he did not want to stop at all. Seeing her stare at him foolishly with her

    big and round eyes, he reached out his hand to cover them.

    When her eyes were covered, she couldn''t see anything, and her mind was in a state of confusion. The

    familiar sensation she felt from his lips made her stop struggling. As she lost her sight, a few chaotic

    memories came flooding into her brain.

    It was full of scenes with Michael in it. His gentleness and romantess shed across her mind.

    It was strange. Did she and Michael had a thing?

    Otherwise, why would she be seeing these scenes? She tried to grasp those fleeting memories, but it

    was futile.

    The kissing sensation brought her back to her senses. Michael, this shameless b*stard!

    Ashamed, she gave him a big p across his face.

    "Phang!" Michael immediately let go of her after the p on his face. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    His cheek was clearly marked with her palm print. She sat up in a panic, "Michael You b*stard! You''re

    dead meat! How dare you take advantage of me. I have to tell my brother about this and let him deal

    with you!"

    With hatred spewing out from her mouth, Abbie quickly got out of the car. Michael stayed where he was

    and he had an expression on his face that she had never seen before.

    For some reason, when she saw the look on his face, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She did

    not dare to stay any longer and she quickly ran away while cursing at him.

    After returning to her own car, Abbie clutched her hands on her chest.

    D*mn it!

    She was scared out of her wits!

    Why did Michael do that out of the blue? He was overstepping his boundaries by touching her. Abbie

    was going to tell Aiden as she couldn''t just let Michael go like that.

    Just as Abbie was about to call Aiden, she suddenly remembered Michael''s expression in the car.

    His face was gloomy, and the corners of his lips were bruised. His eyes were filled with something she

    couldn''t understand.

    Why did he have such an expression on his face?

    It was as if he was the victim instead.

    Abbie didn''t understand.

    She was angry and she couldn''t bear it because he had treated her so frivolously. Yet, at the same

    time, she couldn''t help but feel a little sorry for him.

    However, she decided to let it go as her p was considered a form of punishment.

    In the Dawson family''s estate, the luxurious designed car slowly came to a stop. Bobby opened the car

    door and Joseph casually got off with his phone in hand.

    Bobby opened the trunk and took out a few exquisite bags, then he followed him into the house.

    Hayden was practicing calligraphy in his study room when he heard a servant report that Joseph had

    arrived. He put down his pen and walked out.

    Bobby ced the gifts on the coffee table in the living room. Joseph sat down unceremoniously and he

    saw Haydening out of his study. He said with a cheeky smile on his face, "Dad, l''m back!"

    Hayden looked him up and down, and then he looked at his watch and said, "Not bad. You arrived two

    hours before the time I had predicted. I thought you''de back at dinner time and then leave right

    after eating."

    The sarcasm in his words was so obvious but Joseph did not care, "I was held back a while because of

    some work. You don''t have to ridicule me like that."

    "For a while? You arrived at five o''clock in the morning and you only came to see me at one o''clock in

    the afternoon. Am I even important to you?" Hayden snorted coldly.

    "I was afraid that I would disturb your rest," Joseph grinned cheekily, "Are you angry? Don''t be. I

    brought you all the stuff that you like, dad."

    "Is the moon blue tonight?" Hayden sat down and opened the gifts on the tea table. He smiled and

    said, "Not bad, I like them all."

    "That''s good to hear. Your daughter-inw chose all these. I hate picking gifts, but she seems to have a

    talent for it, so I left it to her," Joseph said with a smile.

    The smile on Hayden''s face vanished when he heard this, "A daughter-inw? Since when do I have

    one? Stop ying around."

    The smile on Joseph''s face did not change, "I''m not kidding. Dad, drop the act, and let''s get straight to

    the point. I don''t believe that you don''t know I brought Paige with me."

    "The nerves for you to bring it up!" Haydenughed coldly, "Listen. I don''t care who you date, it can be

    any girl except Paige Anderson!"

    "What''s your reason?" Joseph sat upright.

    "I just don''t like her!" Hayden replied straightforwardly.

    "I''m the one getting married, not you, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t like her. As long as I do!" Joseph

    replied slowly.

    "Joseph, are you trying to provoke me?" Hayden looked at Joseph with a sharp gaze.

    Joseph did not evade his gaze. Instead, he returned it. He continued to speak slowly and clearly, "Dad,

    my marriage should be celebrated. You''ll get to have another person calling you dad, and you''ll get

    yourself a grandchild. It''s so simple. Why do you have toplicate things?"

    "Heh! Not anyone can be the Dawson family''s daughter-inw!" Hayden''s face was sullen, "I have to

    set things straight today! I definitely won''t agree for Paige toe into this family!"

    Joseph''s smile disappeared instantly, "You let a woman like Elizabeth join our family. Why not Paige?"

    "That''s not the same. I have no expectations or hope for your brother, so there''s no need for me to

    force him into anything. Besides, that was his second marriage, but yours is not!"

    "What if I insist on marrying her?" Joseph asked lightly.

    "I won''t give you a chance to! Joseph, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll go look for her myself," Hayden said

    warningly.

    "Are you threatening me?" The atmosphere around Joseph turned cold all of a sudden.

    Hayden felt a strong aura radiating from him. He was stunned for a moment.

    Was he mistaken?

    How could Joseph have such a powerful aura?

    In the blink of an eye, Joseph returned to his usual and casual self.

    He shrugged and stood up, "Okay, I understand. I thought that you liked me a lot, but it turns out

    otherwise. Well, since you don''t want me to get married and hope that I have no children, I will fulfill

    your wish!"

    After finishing his sentence, Joseph strode away.

    Hayden trembled angrily.

    "This b*stard actually threatened me back! If I don''t let him and Paige be together, he will nevery his

    finger on a woman ever again. He''s going too far!"

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286

    Joseph strode out of the house while Bobby followed him closely. After getting into the car, Joseph let

    out a sigh and he punched the headrest.

    Bobby hesitated when he saw that Joseph was so angry, "Sir Joseph, why did you choose this time to

    talk to Mr. Dawson about this?"

    "I just wanted to get the gist of what was going on," Joseph let out a sigh of relief, "It''s okay though, this

    is all expected. I''m not mad about this."

    These words made Bobby confused.

    Wasn''t he angry because Hayden didn''t like Paige?

    He thought about it and immediately asked, "Why are you angry then?"

    "I... Forget it. I''II tell youter!" Joseph picked up his phone and called Paige.

    However, her phone was busy with another call, so he put his phone away gloomily and said, "Let''s go

    to Wolf Group!"

    Paige put everything else back in the safe and she began to ponder with the bunch of keys in her hand

    after Abbie left.

    She had never seen this bunch of keys before, but her mother must have put it in the safe because it

    was important. What kind of keys were these?

    "Could it be the key to the bank safe?" Paige suddenly thought about how Liam began to search the

    house frantically a week after her mother''s passing.

    The house was turned inside out. Liam casually answered that he was looking for a key to the safe

    when Paige asked Liam what was he looking for.

    At that time, she didn''t take it seriously. She simply asked him to ask the bank staff to remake the key.

    However, he said that the key couldn''t be remade and it must be found. The bunch of keys she was

    holding right now... Could it be the one he was looking for?

    Her mother had given thepany to her father to manage. Were these keys more important than the

    company?

    Paige''s heart throbbed at the thought.

    Could it be that something she didn''t know about happened between her parents?

    One more thing came to her mind. The night before her mother''s death, she heard quarrels from her

    parents'' room as she was sleeping.

    She got up and knocked on their door. Both her parents had a weird look on their faces, alongside her

    mother''s tear-stained face. But when she asked about what had happened, her mother changed the

    subject.

    The next morning, her mother took her to thewyer''s building and she left all the shares and property

    under Paige''s name.

    At that time, she felt that something was very wrong. She asked her mother why she gave all the

    shares and assets to her. Her mother exined that she was in poor health, and since she was going

    to transfer the property to her anyway, so she might as well have done it now.

    After that, her mother fell ill and she stayed in the hospital. A few dayster, she passed away.

    Thinking of what had happened before, Paige became more and more upset.

    Could it be that her parents had already broken things off a long time ago, but they were they just

    hiding it from her?

    Otherwise, her mother would not have specifically told her to open the safe when she was in trouble.

    Did she deliberately leave something behind because she was guarding against Liam, and hence she

    had to leave herself a way out?

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    At the thought of all this, Paige was in a state of confusion. Later, Liam called her.

    Liam''s voice was surprisingly kind, "Paige, I heard from Assistant Kyrie Gibson that you''re back. Why

    didn''t you call me when you''re home?"

    When she suddenly heard his intimate voice, she felt very ufortable, "I didn''t want to disturb you

    because I thought you were busy at work."

    "You''re my daughter. I''ll never be too busy for you, Heughed, "It''s good that you''re back. I miss you

    after not seeing you for a few days. Let me invite you to dinner tonight. I''ve already asked my assistant

    to book us a table. Get ready. I''lle and pick you up." She was ttered by his sudden invitation for

    a meal. Didn''t he hate her very much when she left?

    Why was he acting like a different person when she came back? Was he plotting something against her

    again?

    Paige realized that it was impossible for her rtionship with Liam to go back to what it was before

    after so many things had happened.

    She would always be on guard for his cunning ns against her. She smiled and immediately refused,

    "I think I can''t do it tonight. I promised Abbie to have dinner."

    "You always eat with Abbie... I think it''s time to eat with me, don''t you think so?" Liam''s tone was a little

    sad.

    "I know my mistakes now. I''ll make it up to you tonight. Our family used to have dinner together once

    every few days. Ever since your mother was gone, we seem to have stopped doing that. It''s been a

    while since I''ve eaten with my daughter. Just let a father eat with his daughter tonight, please?" Paige

    couldn''t help but be moved after hearing his sentimental words. After all, he was her father. She

    couldn''t think so poorly of him.

    Paige thought to herself and she agreed to his request, "Okay, see you tonight then!"

    After hanging up the phone, a hint of cruelty shed through Liam''s eyes. Sophia, who wans across

    him, immediately asked, "Dad, did she agree?"

    Liam nodded and Sophia was delighted, "Since she agrees, then we''ll have to be ready. Dad, have you

    prepared the contract yet?"

    "Of course," Liam snorted.

    "Do you need me to do anything?" Sophia asked again.

    "No, you''d better behave yourself. This is a critical moment, and it''s not the time for you to quarrel with

    her. Do you understand?" Liam looked at Sophia and warned her.

    Sophia restrained her inner excitement and said honestly, "I know, Dad, I won''t provoke her!"

    "Okay, let me rest for a moment, you can go down now," Liam waved his hand, and she obediently

    went out.

    At six o''clock in the evening, Liam came back with a smile on his face and seemed to be in a good

    mood, "You got tanned. The sun in other country is very harsh, isn''t it? Why didn''t you put on more

    sunblock?"

    Compared to Liam''s open attitude, Paige seemed a little reserved, "Dad, I bought you a gift."

    "Really? Let me see," She handed it to him, and he opened it with a cheerful look, "Thank you, I love

    it!"

    Seeing Liam smiling without a hint of negativity, Paige felt a little uneasy.

    She recalled him doing a paternity test and how he had fainted and was sent to the hospital, so she

    asked him tentatively, "Dad, I heard that you were in the hospital. Did something happen?"

    "Who did you hear that from?" Liam asked.

    "Abbie said that she went to the hospital to see her friend and she saw you being rushed to the

    hospital," Paige said as she carefully observed his reaction.

    "It''s no big deal! It''s just an elderly illnesses!" Liam answered nonchntly.

    "Really? What illness do you have that can make you faint? What did the doctor say?" Paige asked

    again.

    A trace of resentment shed in his eyes at Paige''s endless question. His tone was a bit stiff.

    "The doctor said it is no big deal, I was just overworked. Well, it''s gettingte. My assistant is still

    waiting for us outside. Let''s go."

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287

    Although Liam had tried his best to suppress his anger, Paige, who had been observing him, still

    caught the sh of resentment in his eyes.

    Her heart dropped. There was something wrong with his gaze. It was not the expression of a father

    looking at his daughter, but an expression of hatred towards his enemy.

    Why did Liam look at her like that? Paige suspected that he had done the paternity test that rted to

    her and this just confirmed her suspicion.

    She felt a little scared. If Liam really did carry out a paternity test on her because of Isabe and

    Sophia''s maniption, the results would definitely not be good.

    Liam''s attitude towards her was so bad before. Now that he had proof that she was not his daughter,

    how could he speak so kindly to her?

    He must have a purpose tonight! Paige became alert.

    Since she had doubts, she was naturally silly enough to trust him. Paige immediately picked up her

    phone and sent a message to Joseph, "My dad asked me to have dinner today. I feel a little uneasy."

    Joseph did not reply. Paige guessed that he was busy, so she believed that he would reply immediately

    after he saw the message.

    She tried to suppress the uneasiness in her heart and followed Liam out of the house.

    The driver was Liam''s assistant. When he saw theming out, he immediately got off the car and

    greeted Paige politely, "Hello, Miss Anderson!"

    Paige nodded and said, "Hello, Kyrie!"

    "Miss Anderson, please get in the car!" He diligently opened the car door for them.

    The car drove straight to the restaurant.

    After getting on the car, Liam was back to his well-mannered self and he spoke to Paige lovingly and

    caringly.

    Paige was on guard, so she answered his questions very carefully. She would answer his questions

    and not include anything more than what he had asked.

    The atmosphere was awkward beyond words. Fortunately, the car soon stopped at the entrance and

    they entered the hotel together.

    Liam booked an exquisite private room.

    After sitting down, he smiled and said, " know you like spicy food, so I told them to prepare some

    Mexican cuisine for you."

    "Thank you, Dad!" Paige forced a smile. The waiter quickly came in and served the dishes.

    They were all her favourite spicy dishes.

    Liamughed and said, "Have a taste to see if it''s good!"

    Paige was still wary of him, so how could she start eating just like that? Instead, she stood up and took

    the food for him.

    She said with a smile, "Dad, you can eat, too!"

    Liam''s face stiffened. Why was Paige so considerately taking food for him?

    "Could it be that she suspects that I have a purpose? That shouldn''t be the case. With her stupidity and

    how kind I have been, how can she doubt me?"

    It was probably a coincidence. Fortunately, he didn''t drug the food, or he would have embarrassed

    himself. Liam picked up his chopsticks and tasted them, "Kyrie said that the Mexican food here tastes

    very good. He''s right."

    Seeing that he had tasted the dishes, Paige was relieved and she followed suit.

    He asked with a smile on his face, "Do you like them?"

    "Not bad. It''s delicious."

    "It''s good that you like it. Let''s have a few drinks tonight," Liam suggested with a smile.

    "Drink? I''m not a heavy drinker," Paige refused.

    "It''s just a few sips. Since your tolerance is low, we''ll get the one with the lower alcohol percentage,

    During their conversation, the waiter brought over two kinds of wine.

    Paige looked at the two kinds of wine and a terrible thought appeared in her head. There was no

    problem with the food. Could it be that he drugged the wine?

    She had a n of pretending to take a sip and vomiting it out when her phone rang.

    She picked up the phone and nced at it. Joseph had sent her a message, "I''m in the room next to

    yours."

    Paige was relieved to see Joseph''s message and she immediately replied to him.

    "My dad is being weird. His behaviours are odd and now he''s asking me to drink from the wine bottle

    that''s different from his. I''m feeling like he must have drugged the wine."

    Joseph immediately replied and said, "I got it. You can go ahead and drink with him, I''ve switched out

    the wines he prepared. Remember to act dizzy after!"

    Seeing Paige texting on her phone, Liam tilted his head and looked over, "Who are you talking to?"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "Abbie", After saying that, Paige put down her phone and picked up her ss, "Dad, let''s have a toast!"

    He immediately picked up his ss and clinked it with hers.

    Seeing Paige drink the wine without any hesitation, he smiled and drank his wine. Then, he

    immediately filled her empty ss again.

    Knowing that Joseph was next door, Paige did not refuse. After a few sses, she rubbed her head

    and said, "I''m starting to feel a little dizzy. I need to go to the bathroom, it''s getting ufortable!"

    "Are you okay?" Liam asked with concern.

    "It should not be a big deal," Paige staggered to her feet and walked to the sofa in the room. Suddenly,

    she stumbled and fell on the sofa.

    When Liam saw Paige lying on the sofa, he immediately stood up. "Paige! Paige, are you alright?"

    Paige kept her eyes shut and did not move nor respond. Liam reached out and shook her a few times.

    Seeing her motionless with her eyes closed, he picked up his phone and made a call. "Come over right

    now, my daughter had too much to drink."

    A few minutester, Kyrie came in. He was surprised to see Paige lying motionless on the sofa,

    "What''s going on?"

    "She drank too much!" Liam answered irritably, "Isn''t the drug supposed to just make her lose touch

    with reality? Look, she''s unconscious now! What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know either. Would you like me to call the person who sold the drug?"

    "What''s the point? Where''s the document? Take it out right now and stamp her fingerprint on it!" Liam

    ordered Kyrie around in a foul tone.

    Kyrie immediately opened the briefcase and took out the document for share transfer and an ink

    mound. Liam grabbed Paige''s hand, pressed it into the ink, and printed her fingerprints on the

    document.

    After pressing her fingerprint, they wiped the ink off her finger with a wet wipe, "Well, we have her

    fingerprint, but what about her signature? It''s all your fault! How is she going to sign it like this?"

    "I¡­... Why don''t we think of another way next time?" Kyrie was helpless when he saw Paige in such a

    state.

    "We can only do it next time then," Liam said resentfully.

    Liam''s purpose was to ask her to sign the contract, but she didn''t know what the contract was. Paige

    was listening to every word.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288

    She thought to herself as Liam spoke again, "Did you find the person I asked you to look for?"

    "Not yet. Miss Martin said she has a suitable candidate. Why don''t you go back and ask her?"

    "Okay, send Paige home today!" Liam looked at Paige on the sofa in disgust, "I wish I could beat her up

    now!"

    Goosebumps rose all over her body when she heard such vicious words.

    Liam reached out and pushed her, "Paige! Paige!"

    She continued to remain motionless. He helped Paige up and out of the restaurant with Kyrie before

    putting her into the car.

    Kyrie started the car and they drove away from the restaurant.

    Paige closed her eyes and continued to pretend to faint. In her heart, she wondered what the hell

    Joseph was doing.

    Why was there no news from him at all?

    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard a crash and the car collided with something.

    She heard a pained cry in her ear, "F*ck, my new car!" The car tire exploded.

    Then, Liam said unhappily, "Why did you drive like that?"

    "He suddenly rushed out.." Before Kyrie could finish exining, the car door was pulled open, and the

    other party pulled him by the cor, "How the f*ck are you driving? Are you blind? You have to

    compensate me for the new car I just bought!"

    The other party''s car was not luxurious, so Kyrie did not take them seriously. "Why should I? You are at

    fault for rushing out. What does that have to do with me?"

    "D*n, you''re so arrogant even after you hit someone else''s car. I''ve never seen anyone as sh*tty as

    you. I''ll teach you a lesson today!"

    They hurled a fist right at Kyrie''s eye. Without expecting that they would start a fistfight, he got hit and

    squatted down while holding his eye in pain.

    Liam was furious. He picked up his phone to call the police. Before he could dial the number, someone

    else came out and pulled the door open to drag him out.

    Paige heard Liam''s angry voice. She narrowly opened her eyes to peep and saw the other person

    holding him by the cor.

    As for Kyrie, he was howling in pain on the ground because of his eye. Many people came over to

    watch themotion.

    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Someone saw Paige lying in the car and shouted, "Why is there a beautiful young girl lying in the car?

    She''s unconscious too! Is she okay?"

    "Really? Did these two guys drug a beautiful young girl? They look like bad people... We have to call

    the police!"

    While speaking, someone opened the door and pretended to shake Paige, "Miss, wake up! Wake up!"

    As they were trying to wake her up, they quickly opened Liam''s briefcase and took out the documents

    in it, and sped them in between their armpit.

    Paige saw all of this clearly through her squinted eyes. Liam and Kyrie were surrounded by people, so

    they didn''t know what happened at all.

    The man took the documents and retreated immediately. Someone called the police and said that they

    saw an unconsciousdy in the car and suspected that someone had done something to her.

    Liam jumped up and down angrily and said, "This is my daughter!"

    But no one believed him, and they were taken to the police station.

    Paige continued to sleep in the car as the police were questioning Liam. His empty im that Paige

    was his daughter had no evidence to back it up, so he called the higherups for help and he was finally

    released after a long time.

    After a while, Paige woke up.

    She rubbed her head and looked at him innocently, "Dad, where is this ce? My head hurts! It hurts

    so much."

    Seeing her awake, Liam was furious. Out of all the times, she chose to wake up when the chaos had

    settled.

    He didn''t dare to show his anger, so he held back and answered, "This is the police station. You have a

    headache because you drank too much. Go back and have a rest."

    "Why are we at the police station?" Paige asked innocently.

    "We got into a car ident, and Kyrie got injured. I have to take him to the hospital."

    "Is it serious?" Paige pretended to ask.

    Kyrie and Liam had plotted against her, so they deserved to be in this mess.

    "His eye is injured," Liam didn''t want to say more. "Paige, can you go back alone?"

    "Yes, dad! Please send Kyrie to the hospital. I can go home alone."

    Liam did not insist, "Take care of yourself. Call me when you get home."

    After Liam and Kyrie left, Paige picked up her phone and she was about to call Joseph.

    As soon as she clicked his contact, a familiar luxurious car stopped next to her.

    Paige was overjoyed. She immediately opened the door and got in the car, "Did you arrange for those

    people just now?"

    "Yeah, Joseph reached out and held her in his arms, "Are you alright?"

    "I¡¯m fine. My dad is so shameless to scheme against me. I really didn''t think he would do that," Paige

    sighed, "Where''s the contract? Let me see what it is."

    Joseph sneered, "You don''t have to, I''ll tell you what it is. It''s an equity transfer contract. It says that

    you''ve unconditionally given all your assets to Liam."

    Paige''s heart went cold. She never expected it to be anything good, but she did not expect Liam to be

    so vicious.

    "My mum must have known what my dad is like, that is why she said all that. He''s definitely not going

    to give up. He''ll definitely make things even worse in the future."

    Joseph patted her on the shoulder andforted her, "It''s okay, I won''t let him get his way."

    "I can''t just rely on you and not do anything. Since my dad is like this, I have to make ns as well." A

    hint of coldness shed in her eyes.

    "What are you going to do?" Joseph asked.

    "He plotted against me for my mother''s shares and all the property she gave me. I don''t have so much

    desire to control the property. In fact, I can give them all to him, but my father is old. Why does he need

    so much property? Obviously, he wants to give it to the mistress and her daughter. I will never allow

    anything of my mother to fall into their hands. So in order to stop that from happening, I have to take

    control of thepany."

    "That''s a good idea!" Josephughed, "I''ll help you! I will support you with anything." Joseph''s words

    reassured her.

    She was hesitating to tell him about Liam''s DNA test with her earlier today, but now, she had no more

    doubts.

    "There is one thing that I haven''t told you. When I went abroad with you, my father did a DNA test in

    secret. I suspect that the test involves me."

    "Oh", Joseph responded very calmly. Seeing that he was not surprised at all, Paige continued.

    "He must have given into the mistress and her daughter''s maniption to do the DNA test. They must

    have tampered with the results so it showed that I am not his daughter. That''s why he''s plotting against

    me now. "

    Joseph fell silent for a moment after hearing her words. Then, he said slowly, "Paige, I have a

    spection. If the test results are true and you''re really not your father''s daughter...¡±

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289

    Paige looked at Joseph in surprise and said, "How is that possible? Are you ying around?"

    "I''m not kidding. What if it is true? You should be prepared for any oue, right?"

    "Joseph, my mother isn''t the kind of person you think she is! How could she cheat on my father?" Was

    Joseph implying that her mother had cheated on him behind her father''s back?

    Paige was unhappy.

    Her mother was so gentle and noble, she knew how her mother was. How could she do such a

    shameless thing?

    "I''m not saying that your mother cheated. I mean.." Before he could finish his sentence, she interrupted

    him.

    "Enough! What you''re insinuating is pissing me off!" She was very furious. Her face was flushed and

    her voice was as high-pitched as it could be.

    When he saw her agitated expression, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, just treat what I said as

    nonsense."

    "Indeed! If you dare to say those ridiculous things again, I won''t talk to you!" Paige was extremely

    angry.

    She turned her head away and ignored him out of anger.

    Joseph sighed internally when he saw how angry she was.

    He had asked James to send the two samples that Liam used for the test when he was on his way to

    pick Paige up.

    One of them was indeed Paige''s sample, and she really didn''t have a blood rtionship with her dad,

    just like the fake sample.

    Joseph didn''t know what went wrong. Had Liam''s test sample been reced by Isabe and her

    daughter from the very beginning?

    Since the test results showed that Paige and Liam were not rted, they had to make a new n.

    After Liam brought Kyrie to the hospital to get his eye treated, he immediately made a beeline home.

    At home, Sophia and Isabe were anxiously waiting to hear about the oue. When they saw that

    Liam was back, they immediately said, "You''re back! Why are you sote?"

    "Don''t even mention it. I have the worst luck today. Kyrie got into a car ident and the other party was

    rude and unreasonable. They punched him after a few words. His eyes were even injured in the

    process! Then I was caught up in some trouble in the police station for two hours. I only came back

    after I dropped Kyrie at the hospital."

    Isabe and her daughter were not interested in Kyrie''s injury. They were only eager to know about the

    contract, "Then did the n seed tonight?"

    "Partially", Liam sat down and told the whole story, "She might have taken too much of the drug. She

    fell asleep, so I could only get her fingerprint. Her signature might have to wait."

    "So, we''ll have to meet up with her again? What if she sees through our n the next time?" Isabe

    asked worriedly.

    "Thinking about this is giving me a headache, but what can we do?" Liam''s head was pounding.

    "Dad, let''s find someone to imitate her signature and sign it, shall we?" Sophia proposed.

    "How are you going to have someone imitate a signature? Do you think this is a joke? With so much

    property, the court will have to examine the handwriting. What if they see through us?" Liam was not in

    a good mood.

    "There is no one to help her. Even if she is in court, she would lose", Sophia was not angry even

    though he snapped at her. She was busy thinking about the shares. As long as she could get the

    shares from Paige, she and her mother would have the ability to get these shares under their names.

    "No, this is not a small decision. We have to make sure our n is foolproof," Liam shook his head and

    rejected the idea.

    "Liam, where is the contract? Let''s have a look at it", Isabe proposed.

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "It''s in the bag. Take a look at it yourself," Liam said as he got up to take a shower.

    After a few steps, Isabe''s voice came from behind, "There''s nothing in here."

    "How is that possible?" Liam turned around in disbelief. Isabe emptied the briefcase and showed it to

    him, "It''s true, there''s nothing is inside."

    "What... What''s going on? I literally put the contract in the briefcase with my wallet too. Why is the bag

    empty now?" Liam''s heart sank, "The contract and wallet in the bag must have been stolen!"

    "It makes sense to steal your wallet but who would steal a contract?" Isabe asked, "Could it be that

    Paige took it away?"

    "It''s not her."

    "Paige had been unconscious the whole time. When she got off the car, she was empty-handed. It

    would most definitely not be her."

    "Who did it?" Liam frowned and thought about it. When they got into the ident, he and Kyrie were

    surrounded.

    Someone pulled open the car door to check on Paige and called the police. The wallet and contract

    were probably taken away at that time.

    "It must have been taken away by someone when the ident happened. D*mn it, who did it?"

    "What should we do now?" Isabe asked with disappointment.

    "What can else can we do? We have no choice but to make a new n," Liam said resentfully, "This

    time, I have toe up with a moreprehensive n. I have to get her signature and fingerprint at

    the same time."

    After Paige and Joseph returned home, Paige kept silent and stayed angry. Joseph coaxed her for a

    while with his warm and soft voice until she was no longer angry.

    It was gettingte and Paige was so tired that she fell asleep in the blink of an eye.

    Joseph tucked her into the bed and gently kissed her face.

    After tonight''s ordeal, Joseph knew Paige''s sensitive spot. He couldn''t mention anything negative about

    her mother.

    If he could, he would rather not talk about the past at all.

    However, he had no choice but to bring it up now. If Paige was legitimately not biologically rted to

    Liam, Liam would treat her like scum.

    Paige would definitely have a soft spot for Liam if she didn''t hear of the truth. She had always been

    soft-hearted and kind, so she was easily taken advantage of by Liam.

    Paige was lucky to have met Joseph. He made a promise to himself that he would not let anyone bully

    her.

    He was not in a hurry to learn about Paige''s true identity. He would wait until he got Paige and Liam''s

    DNA sample to go through a new test.

    Joseph picked up his phone and went to the terrace to call James, "Make a copy of that contract and

    send it to Liam. Mess with him for a bit."

    "Mr. Dawson, what do you mean?" James did not understand what he meant.

    "He seems to be very free recently. We''ll just give him something to keep him busy," Joseph said with a

    sneer.

    "Arrange for someone to copy the contract and send it to Liam tomorrow. We''ll mess with him.

    Hopefully, we''ll get to scare him off his guts. This way, he wouldn''t have so much time to plot something

    against Paige."

    "I see. I''II do it now," James immediately understood what he meant.

    Liam''s blood would be boiling soon.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290

    When Paige got up in the morning, Joseph had already left.

    Bobby said that he had gone to the Dawson Group for a meeting. Even though he wasn''t around, he

    had prepared the Wolf Group''s breakfast for her.

    Paige sat at the table to have breakfast and thought about her troubles as she ate.

    Liam definitely wouldn''t stop plotting against her after Joseph had interrupted his nst night. With

    her understanding of him, he would try to do the same thing again.

    This time, she would not walk into the trap as easily as she did yesterday. She had to think of a way to

    counter it.

    "What should I do?" Paige thought of what Abbie said to herst time.

    She had to learn how to manage apany.

    In order to not let Liam seed in his ns, she had to firmly have her mother''spany in her

    control. Liam was now in charge of thepany, and he certainly would not hand over his power

    easily. He was already so vicious towards her, so he definitely would not agree with her n if she

    were to go to thepany now.

    She had to find a way to enter thepany.

    As she was thinking it, he called her.

    Pretending to be the kind and gentle father, Liam asked, "Paige, how do you feel? Does your head still

    hurt?"

    Paige smiled calmly, "It was badst night, but I''m much better now."

    "That is good to hear. By the way, are you free at noon? Dad will treat you to something delicious

    again," he invited her to have a meal again.

    "Okay! I don''t have much to do for now," Paige answered quickly.

    "I''ll pick you up, then?" Liam smiled cunningly when she easily agreed to his invitation. Just as he

    thought, she was innocent and gullible, so she didn''t doubt what had happenedst night at all.

    "No, I''lle to you. I have something to tell you," After hanging up, Paige scoffed.

    He didn''t seedst night, so he was thinking of treating her to a meal and doing the same thing

    again. How stupid did he think she was?

    Since he thought that she was so stupid, she had to give them some trouble today. She had to do

    something to Liam and Sophia.

    In Liam''s office in the Central South Building, he said with a sneer after hanging up the phone, "Idiot!"

    On the opposite side, Sophia said with a smile, "Dad, is Paige, the fool, walking right into the trap

    again?"

    Liamughed and said, "Yes, she didn''t doubt me at all. She''s really stupid! Since then, it''s easier for

    me to get things done. You should print out a contract and make the preparations. By the way, do you

    still have the medicine Kyrie gave yesterday? If so, you should prepare it. She likes to drink juice, so

    put some in itter. Remember not to put too much though."

    Sophia agreed and went downstairs to prepare, while Liam narrowed his eyes and sneered

    comcently.

    At the Dawson Group, a stylish limited edition sports car rushed to the entrance of thepany''s

    building at the speed of light.

    After a while, Joseph opened the car door.

    With his hands in his pockets, he slowly got out of the car and walked into the building.

    It was peak work hour when he handsomely entered thepany with a white shirt.

    The sound of gasping could be heard one after another. He entered the VIP elevator under the watchful

    eyes of all the female employees.

    After he left their sights, a group of female employees began to talk about him, "He''s too handsome!"

    "I know, right? My eyes were literally glued to him! Who wouldn''t like such a handsome man?"

    "Yeah, you''re right. Just his aura, it''s enough to make any girl weak! I wonder who will have the glory to

    marry him!"

    "It definitely wouldn''t be someone like us."

    "Not necessarily. I heard that Joseph likes pretty girls. You''ll have a chance if you have the looks. If we

    find excuses to identally meet him in the elevator, in the restaurant, or in the parking lot, we might

    be able to start something out of it. Having a fling with him would already be more than enough for me!"

    Paisley had entered thepany amidst the discussion of the female employees. When she heard

    what they were talking about, a look of disgust appeared on her face.

    "These low-ss women, don''t they know their ce? Joseph is not someone they can simply

    daydream about." Everyone was unfamiliar with Paisley''s gorgeous appearance. They stopped their

    discussion and rushed into the elevator as it arrived. Usually, Paisley would be disgusted to squeeze in

    an elevator with low-status employees.

    However, this was Dawson Group, not the Acma Corporation. She hade to the Dawson Group for

    her job today, so she naturally couldn''t be nit-picky. Thus, she entered the elevator as well.

    When they saw such an unfamiliar yet beautiful woman, everyone stared at her and tried to guess who

    she was.

    Paisley was a person who had experienced all kinds of difficulties. Facing so much attention, she stood

    calmly in the elevator.

    She reached out to press the button on the chairman''s floor. They saw the button she had pressed and

    they made wild guesses about her identity.

    She was so beautiful, cool, and elegant. Why was she going to the management floor?

    The elevator stopped floor-by-floor, and the staff inside left in twos or threes. Soon, Paisley''s elevator

    stopped at the chairman''s floor, and she walked out with confidence.

    Walking out of the elevator, she saw Lucas who was making a phone call in the corridor.

    He also saw her and hurried over while putting away his phone, "Good morning, Miss Anthony!"

    "Good morning, Lucas!" The arrogance on Paisley''s face disappeared in an instant and she responded

    with a smile.

    "Mr. Dawson is already waiting for you in the office. This way, please." He led her to the Chairman''s

    office and opened the door for her.

    In the office of the deputy general manager downstairs, Joseph sat down and looked at the secretary

    with narrowed eyes, "What''s the content of today''s meeting?"

    The secretary began to report, "Mainly to discuss cooperation projects with Acma Corporation. Sir

    Hayden personally came over and appointed you to be in charge of the project. By the way, they also

    arranged a representative toe over."

    This made Joseph frown, "What''s Acma Corporation''s purpose of sending a representative here? To

    supervise us?"

    "They''re not supervising us. They just want both cooperating parties to keep in touch." The secretary

    answered with a smile.

    "They''re not even that far from us, why would they need a representative? It''s so unnecessary!" Joseph

    suddenly remembered something and his face changed. "Who is the representative for Acma

    Corporation?"

    "It''s Miss Anthony!"

    When Joseph heard this, heughed coldly.

    The secretary felt a chill run down his spine after hearing hisughter.

    When he was assigned to work next to Joseph, he thought that it would be easy for him since he heard

    that Joseph was a nonchnt yboy who didn''t care about work.

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    It would be a breeze to be working under such a person, but it also meant that there won''t be a future

    for him either.

    But now he realized that Joseph was not easy to fool at all, and he couldn''t guess what he was thinking

    at all.

    He felt like he was walking on thin ice all the time because Joseph always asked him unexpected

    questions, leaving him dumbfounded, and Joseph would always sheer randomly.

    He did not know why, but he would get goosebumps every time Joseph sneered.

    He somehow always fell into these unlucky situations.

    The secretary sighed in his heart and pretended to look at his watch, "Mr. Dawson, it''s almost time for

    the meeting. Look at this."

    "Then let''s go!" Joseph stood up and left the office with his hands in his pockets.

    The secretary wiped the sweat from his forehead and immediately followed him.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291

    In the meeting room, Hayden, Charles, and the other senior executives were already seated and they

    were waiting for Jospeh.

    Jospeh pushed open the door with a mischievous smile, "I''m notte, am I?"

    "No, you''re just in time!" Hayden replied as he swept his gaze over the senior executives present.

    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the meeting! We will talk about the cooperation project with Acma

    Corporation. Everyone knows that the contract has been signed, and the next step is developing the

    project. Even though this is not the first time we are cooperating with them, it is the first big project we

    have together so far, so they''ve arranged a special representative to follow up on the project. They will

    stay and be a member of ourpany to join our meetings in the future. Please wee, Miss Paisley

    Anthony!"

    Lucas pushed the door open and Paisley walked in. A sneer appeared on Charles'' face when he saw

    Paisley.

    It was clear what Hayden was trying to do.

    This was a part of his n, where he arranged a woman like that to be Jospeh''s back support. Hayden

    really spoiled him.

    Charles was in a bad mood when he thought of this. After Paisley came in, she walked to the seat next

    to Jospeh in a graceful manner. As she sat down, she smiled at him.

    Jospeh actually smiled back at her as well.

    Hayden''s gaze swept across Jospeh''s and Paisley''s faces. When he saw them smiling at each other,

    he was extremely satisfied.

    The two of them were a perfect match for each other.

    He smiled and continued to say, "Acma Corporation ces great importance on this cooperation, and

    they have arranged for Paisley toe. She is famous for her talents, so we can''t neglect her. I will

    personally follow up on the progress of the project, and I will have someone assist it as well." Speaking

    of assistance, his gaze swept over the faces of the executives in the room and it finally fell on Jospeh,

    "The cooperation was sessful because of Jospeh, so I think he is the most suitable to assist us in

    this project. What do you all think about it?"

    Although it sounded like a question, everyone knew that it was a mere statement.

    Everyone other than Jospeh agreed to his proposal.

    Jospeh wore a cynical smile on his face and he answered in an indifferent tone even with everyone''s

    approval of him. "It''s just a stupid project. Is there a need to send a representative? Acma Corporation

    is really ridiculous, who do they think they are? Who is willing to ept this stupid project, not me!" His

    voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but just enough for everyone to hear.

    Hearing this, Charles was overjoyed and he turned to look at Hayden and Paisley.

    Paisley and Hayden naturally heard it as well. Hayden frowned and said, "Stop fooling around!"

    "I''m telling the truth. I''m not interested in this project. You can choose another person."

    "Jospeh!" Hayden''s voice was a little more serious.

    "I can work on it if you want me to, but Acma Corporation has to rearrange their representative. I''m a

    loyal man. Right now, I have a girlfriend, so I don''t want to work with other women. It''ll blur some lines

    and it''s also easy for people to gossip about it!" This was clearly directed at Paisley. She had never

    thought that Jospeh would be so outrageous as to say such things in public.

    Hayden didn''t expect Jospeh to be so disrespectful. He shouted, "Rascal, what do you take the

    company for?"

    "I am never interested ining to work here. It is you who forced me toe here. If you''re not

    satisfied with me, I''ll leave!" Jospeh said as he got up to leave.

    Hayden was so angry that his face turned red. Paisley was extremely embarrassed, but Charles was

    secretly happy.

    For Jospeh to reject such a good offer, he really was dumb.

    Charles swore on his name that Paisley wouldn''t have the ability to persuade Jospeh to stay after all of

    thismotion.

    On the other hand, Paige drove to the Central South Building and took the elevator to Liam''s office.

    When she pushed the door of the office open, she shouted, "Dad, I''m here!"

    "So soon? I thought you wouldeter," Liam looked up with a smile and said, "Sit down!"

    Seeing that Paige sat down on the sofa, he immediately ordered the secretary that was outside,

    "Prepare a ss of fruit juice for my daughter and use freshly squeezed fruit juice."

    When she heard him telling his secretary to make the juice, she sneered in her heart. She sat down

    quietly and said, "Dad, I have something to tell you! I''m nning toe to thepany to work."

    "Huh? Why do you suddenly want to do that?" Liam''s face was stiff. Obviously, he was caught off guard

    by her.

    "It''s not like I''ve never worked before. I used to enjoy designing, but I''m tired of it now. I don''t want to

    continue to make meaningless designs like this every day. You''re old, and you must be less energetic

    than before, so I n toe over to help you."

    "You should be enjoying yourself at this age. I''m fine and I''m still in good health. I can do this for

    another few decades without any issue." Liam refused.

    "You are in good health now, but who knows what will happen in the future? Wasn''t mum doing well

    before, too? But she left so easily. I''ve thought about it. I think it''s better for me toe to thepany

    to learn when you are still able to teach me. Otherwise, I won''t know what to do if you suddenly fall ill."

    "You think too much. How can there be so many idents?" When they talked about Natalie, the smile

    on Liam''s face was forced.

    "I have to think more! Last night, I dreamt of her. She was sobbing, and she said that I didn''t listen to

    her... I woke up with a heavy feeling in my heart."

    Paige sighed and said, "I think she is ming me. She''s been expecting so much from me, but I didn''t

    listen to her and insisted on doing design. Maybe this was her way to tell me to learn how to run the

    company. That''s the only way she can rest peacefully."

    Paige said it as a matter of fact. Liam could no longer maintain the smile, and he said, "Dreams are the

    opposite of reality. Don''t pay too much attention to them."

    "How can I not pay attention to it? Thispany is founded by my mother. It can''te to an end in

    my hands, can it? Even if it''s just to make her feel at ease, I must at least try my best from now on,"

    Paige looked sad, but her attitude was unshakeable.

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Liam''s mouth twitched when he saw her stubborn attitude.

    "But you don''t know anything. What can you do in thepany? Someone willin if you''re in the

    top management, but being a staff member is definitely not in line with your identity."

    "Who will dare toin about me?" Paige sneered. "Anyway, I am a major shareholder of the

    company. As the only heir of the Anderson Group, isn''t it a little ridiculous if I have to work around other

    people''s judgments?"

    Paige suddenly lost herposure. Liam was scared and embarrassed as he was caught by surprise

    today. Originally, he thought that his n against her was an easy sess, but he never thought she

    had this up to her sleeve.

    He suppressed his anger and let out a hollowugh, and said, "You maye to work, but we have to

    make sure it''s well nned out. Give me some time to think about it."

    After that, he called the secretary, "What happened to the juice that I asked you to prepare? Why is it

    taking so long?"

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292

    The secretary quickly came in with juice and politely walked to Paige, "Miss Anderson, please have

    some juice!"

    Seeing the mango juice in the secretary''s hand, Liam smiled again, "This is your favorite mango juice,

    drink it!"

    Paige pushed the ss away and smiled faintly, "Dad, I liked mango juice when I was around eight. I

    hate drinking it now."

    Liam was a little embarrassed, "Then what do you like to drink? Let me ask them to prepare it for you."

    "It''s okay, I don''t want to drink anything now," Paige waved her hand, "You should n out what''s my

    role in thepany. When it''s done, let''s go for lunch as a celebration!"

    It was not appropriate for him to refuse at this point. He got up to walk to his desk before he sat down

    again. He picked up his mobile phone and he pretended to busy himself.

    Who knew that when he unlocked his phone, a message came onto the screen.

    "Hello, Mr. Anderson! I''m the one who took your wallet and contractst night. I want to talk to you

    about the contract. Are you free?"

    After reading the text, Liam had goosebumps. He thought of the lost wallet and contract as a mere

    theft.

    He thought that the other party would at most take away the money in his wallet, and not about the

    contract. However, now that they had sent him a message, what did that mean?

    Maybe they read the content of the contract, saw through his n to scam Paige, and figured out his

    identity. The purpose of their text message was self-evident. It was to ckmail him.

    Liam was angry, but he couldn''t pretend to be confused and ignore them. Since the other party had

    taken the initiative to send a message, they must have already made a n. He fiercely sent a

    message back, "What do you want?"

    "Is it possible that someone as smart as you don''t know what I want? Of course, you can pretend to be

    confused. I''ll just go to Miss Anderson instead and talk to her about the contract."

    The threat from the other party was too great. Paige did not know that she had been set up, so it would

    be bad if the other party really handed over the equity transfer contract to her.

    Liam knew what kind of chaos it would cause, and his n to plot against Paige would definitely fail.

    If she felt threatened by him, it would be hard for his ns to seed because she held so many

    shares in her hand, but Liam didn''t want to be passive either, "Paige won''t believe you!"

    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t believe me. I will copy the entire contract and send it to the media for

    them to report."

    They were too merciless. If the contract was really leaked out, how could Liam keep his position?

    He came from a poor family and he got to his current status because of Natalie. If this matter was

    exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Liam caved in and said, "If you have any demands, just say it!"

    "I want one billion dors!"

    "One billion? I don''t have that much money! And why would I believe that you will remain silent when

    you get the money?" Liam retorted.

    "You can choose not to believe me! It doesn''t matter!" They were too arrogant.

    Liam was trembling with anger. Paige, who was on the sofa, noticed his abnormal behavior, "Dad,

    what''s wrong?"

    "Nothing. There''s something important that needs to be dealt with. Paige, why don''t you go back first?

    Let''s talk about work tomorrow, shall we?" Liam continued to pretend that everything was fine while

    talking to her.

    She stared at his face. Seeing the panic in his eyes, she guessed that something must have happened

    to him.

    She came here today to finalize her work situation, so she couldn''t go back without aplishing

    anything, "In this case, you can go deal with your business. I''ll ask Kyrie to arrange an office for me

    first."

    "Kyrie didn''te to work today, he''s injured."

    "Oh no, does that mean thepany is down without him?" She innocently interrupted him with

    innocent eyes.

    "Dad, it''s not good to rely on Kyrie like this. You can''t just rely on one person, it''s such a bigpany! I

    have to go and scout for more capable people to help manage thepany."

    Liam was furious. He had never taken her seriously before, but now he found out that she was not as

    stupid as he thought.

    The ratio of his shares to hers was lower. If she were seriously invested in thepany, he would not

    be able to do anything.

    He had no reason to stop her froming to work. As a major shareholder of thepany, she had

    absolutely every right to enter her ownpany.

    And now he had to deal with this d*mn ckmailer. First, he had to deal with Paige. She may go ahead

    to work if she wanted to. She didn''t understand anything anyway, so he didn''t think that she could

    sessfully achieve anything on her own.

    Liam thought about it and sighed, "Well,e to work if you want. Let me remind you, it is not as easy

    as it seems."

    "Okay, so what position do you think suits me? Dad, you are the General Manager of the board of

    directors, so I probably have to be at least the Assistant General Manager, right? Otherwise, it wouldn''t

    match my identity."

    Liam was furious that she promoted herself as an Assistant General Manager.

    He wanted to retort, but a message from the ckmailer came again, "What say you? Can you give me

    an answer? I don''t have time to listen bullsh*!"

    Liam''s face darkened when he saw the message. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, you can be the

    Assistant General Manager then!"

    "Alright, I''ll take my mother''s office! I shall let the secretary clean it up. By the way, dad, you''d better let

    the secretary pass on the message that I''ll be the Assistant General Manager immediately."

    Paige was so happy, and it was as if she couldn''t see him gnawing his teeth.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "I was really stupid in the past. I didn''t care about my ownpany and stubbornly wanted to design. I

    even had to work under people. Now, I can finally hold my head high."

    Hearing Paige''s arrogant self-talk, Liam sneered in his heart, "Idiot, don''t you know your own limits?"

    She wanted to be the Assistant General Manager without any ability or training. It definitely wasn''t as

    easy as she thought.

    Since Paige was stupid in Liam''s eyes, he was going to let it slide. He would love to see how she

    handled things when work started to overwhelm her.

    He grabbed the phone and dialled, "From now on, Paige will be thepany''s Assistant General

    Manager. Send the notice to everyone immediately. By the way, clean up Natalie''s office and let Paige

    use it for work."

    She smiled happily and said, "Thank you, dad! I won''t disturb you anymore. I''ll go and see how my

    office is arranged."

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293

    Sophia added some medicine to the mango juice and asked the secretary to send it to Paige. Then she

    went back to her office to wait for good news. However, before the good news came, an e-mail was

    sent by the secretary from the chairman''s office.

    "From now on, Paige would be the Assistant General Manager of the Anderson Group."

    Sophia was confused when she saw the email.

    What happened?

    How did she hold the position suddenly?

    Liam was not stupid. How could he let her be the Assistant General Manager if he wanted to

    inherit her property?

    If that was the case, why would he ask the secretary to notify everyone in thepany?

    She made wild guesses about Liam''s intention while ignoring the discussion outside the office.

    "Gosh! Miss Anderson has been appointed as the Assistant General Manager!"

    "What''s so strange about that? Thepany belongs to her, it''s normal for her to hold the position."

    "But I thought she had no experience in this area. Does she have the capability to hold that

    responsibility?"

    "Why are you worrying about this? It doesn''t matter whether she is capable or not. What matters is that

    her identity is different! See? The real daughter immediately bes the Assistant General Manager,

    while the illegitimate one can only be a small director of the Design Department and is even so

    arrogant for it. It''s really funny."

    "You''re right! She''s ridiculous! Compared with Miss Anderson, she is just aplete joke!"

    Hearing the gossip outside, Sophia was so angry that she blew her top.

    D*mn it, how dare these people gossiped and humiliated her like that. She was infuriated.

    But they were not wrong. She was a mere director of the Design Department, while Paige had be

    the Assistant General Manager.

    They were both Liam''s daughters. Why was there a difference in treatment?

    Sophia was so angry that she couldn''t sit still anymore. She rushed out of her office and she went

    straight to the chairman''s office to see what was going on.

    Paige went to her mother''s old office after she left. It had been left untouched for a long time, so it was

    covered with dust. The cleaner was called by the secretary to clean the room up.

    Paige crossed her arms and looked around.

    She asked the secretary to order some flowers and let out a sigh of relief as she sat on the chair.

    It was a minor victory for her today, but it wasn''t the time to be proud. The people in thispany were

    all Liam''s people, and their respect towards her would only be superficial.

    If she wanted to stand firm, she had to put her own people in ce. She thought of Lamont and she

    hoped that he surprised her.

    Thinking about it, she heard hurried footstepsing from the corridor, and soon the footsteps stopped

    at the door.

    Sophia appeared at the door exasperatedly, "Paige, you actually came to thepany to work?"

    Paige looked up at her disdainfully, "Is this any of your business?"

    Of course, Sophia knew that this was none of her business, but she was really angry.

    Having been used to provoking Paige, Sophia said rashly, "Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror?

    Do you have the capability to be the Assistant General Manager?"

    Paige sneered and ignored her. Instead, she looked at the secretary who was arranging the green

    nts, "How does thepany deal with the employees who are unreasonable and rude to their

    superior?"

    "Uh... Uh.." Both of them were Liam''s daughters, one of whom was his biological daughter and the

    other was illegitimate. The secretary was in a dilemma.

    "I''m asking you a question, don''t you hear me? Or do you not know thepany''s rules and

    regtions well enough? If so, there is no need for you to continue being a secretary, right?" Paige''s

    eyes became cold, and her tone was threatening.

    Seeing Paige''s behavior, the secretary didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, "Unreasonable employees that

    disrespect the superiors are considered to be severely viting the regtions and can be fired."

    Paige pointed to Sophia and said, "Didn''t you just scold me for no reason? You heard what she said,

    right?"

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "Paige, are you even qualified to be in this position? Listen, don''t get too arrogant. No one here takes

    you seriously," Sophia sneered.

    Paige must be dreaming if she wanted to use her position to fire her.

    "Really?" Paige asked with a faint smile.

    "Of course, don''t you know your ce? I''ll brush it off that our dad gave you the title of the Assistant

    General Manager, but now, you''re already wanting to fire me? How arrogant. Are you even worthy of

    your title?"

    Sophia''s blood was boiling so her words were vicious. Paige smiled and said, "Am I not worthy or are

    you? Does thispany belong to the Anderson family or the Martin?"

    "Hey, for it to be under the Martin, it''s not something that''s impossible," Sophia smiled provocatively,

    "Paige, don''t you know that my mother is pregnant with a boy? My dad doesn''t have a son yet, and this

    company must be handed over to a son. Isn''t thepany''s future name obvious enough?"

    "Very good! I''ll ask my dad about it now," Paige took a step and walked out.

    Sophia was not worried. She nced backward at the secretary, who was listening to her and Paige

    fight, and spoke, "You know what to say and what not to say, right?"

    Paige directly pushed open Liam''s office door. The minute before the door was pushed open, she was

    expressionless.

    But as the door opened, she was immediately on the verge of tears as she said, "Dad, you have to help

    me!"

    Liam''s face was pale as he held his mobile phone. He had been bargaining with his ckmailer and

    they had not reached a consensus. He was in a heated situation.

    As he heard Paige''s sobbing, he looked at her bitterly, "What''s the matter now?"

    "Dad, Sophia just came to my office and scolded me. She said that I don''t deserve to be the Assistant

    General Manager. She also said that Anderson Group will be Martin Group some day!"

    As soon as Paige finished speaking, Sophia immediately followed her into the office, looking pitiful.

    "Dad, she''s talking nonsense. I didn''t say that. I''m not a fool. How could I say that? She is making this

    all up to drive me out of thepany!"

    "Sophia, aren''t you embarrassed to say that? There were other people present too," Paige was so

    angry that her face turned red.

    "Yeah, we were not alone at that time. The secretary was also there. Did you hear me scolding her?"

    Sophia asked the secretary.

    "I... I was busy cleaning up, so I didn''t notice..." The secretary stammered in reply.

    Sophia held her head up high. This meant that he was biased towards Sophia.

    "The secretary didn''t hear I''ve said that, which proves that you made this all up! Paige, how can you be

    so shameless?"

    "Really? Was I just imagining things then?" Paige sneered, "Sophia, just because the secretary didn''t

    hear it, it doesn''t mean that you didn''t say such things. I have evidence."

    Paige slowly took out her mobile phone and she turned it on. Sophia''s arrogant voice echoed

    throughout the office.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294

    Liam was already in a bad mood because of the ckmailing situation, so Paige and Sophia''s

    bickering made him felt even worse.

    Since the DNA test, he had developed a hate for Paige. Naturally, he would not help her.

    Needless to say, he was biased towards Sophia.

    So when he saw them quarreling with each other, he didn''t say anything until Paige took out the

    recording and he heard Sophia proudly say that thepany would change its name to Martin in the

    future.

    Liam''s face fell.

    Sophia did not expect that Paige would record her. She shook in fury, "Paige, why are you so

    despicable?"

    "Huh? But you did say all that, right?" Paigeughed coldly.

    "Dad, Sophia and her mother are not as simple-minded as you think. They are maniptive, so you

    have to be careful. They have already begun their n to change thepany''s name to Martin. Who

    knows, they might have been secretly trying to find ways to deal with you."

    These words hit the nail on the head in his heart. He was very clear about the way he personally took

    control of thepany.

    He had slowly and gradually turned Natalie''spany into his own since the beginning.

    Now, Sophia was saying the same thing to Paige.

    Could it be that Isabe and Sophia had the same n in their hearts as he did to take over the

    company?

    Liam was so angry that he jumped up fiercely and pped Sophia, "What the f*ck!"

    Sophia was furious after her cheek swelled up from the p. She turned around and red at Paige

    with steamsing out her ears, "Paige, how shameless of you to set me up like this!"

    She had just finished scolding her as another pnded on her face.

    It was Paige who pped her this time. "You''ve always have greedy ambitions. Dad, why do you put

    such a disgusting person in thepany?"

    Paige also added, "Dad, it''s really not my fault. Look at them! When did they start to think about

    changing thepany''s name? They probably have it all nned out. You must be careful and you

    must not be fooled by their maniption."

    Liam originally had his own suspicions.

    When he heard Paige''s words, it was as if his image of Isabe and Sophia immediately changed. He

    roared at Sophia and said, "Get out! You f*cking get out of here right now!"

    Sophia covered her face and left angrily.

    Paige pretended tofort Liam and said, "Dad, are you okay? Do you want to call the doctor for a

    check-up?"

    "I''m fine! Paige, you go out first and let me calm down!" Liam held his chest and gasped.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige was not as stupid as before. She knew that he was putting up a front to hide his true feelings.

    She left with a worried face.

    In the corridor, Sophia, whose face was swollen, looked at her with hatred.

    Paige smiled at her and said, "You''d better behave yourself when you see me in the future. If you dare

    to go as far as to provoke me, the consequences won''t just be a simple p anymore!!"

    After saying this, she left arrogantly. Looking at Paige''s back, Sophia clenched her teeth.

    "Paige, your glory days areing to an end soon! Wait and see. When you have nothing, it will be my

    time to strike back." Paige was in a good mood after dealing with Sophia.

    This was the tactic that Sophia used to deal with her before, and she finally got her revenge. It was an

    eye for an eye. Sophia must have been furious.

    Paige squinted and smiled. Suddenly, her phone rang and it was a call from Jospeh, "Did you go to

    your father''spany?"

    "Yeah, how do you know that? Are you stalking me?" Paige asked with a smile.

    "Sort of. You sound very happy. Did something good happen?" Jospeh alsoughed.

    "Yes, something very good happened! Let me tell you, I have a different status now," Paige proudly

    said, "I''m the same as you, and I have ''manager'' to my name now."

    "Really? Does that mean we''re going to celebrate? Do you want to host a party? Miss Anderson?"

    Jospeh said with a teasing smile.

    "Mr. Dawson, you didn''t host a party when he was promoted, so I can''t be so high-profile about it either.

    But I still want to celebrate, so let me treat you to dinner today!" It was rare for Paige to be so

    generous.

    "Forget it, I''ll treat you! How about I take you to somewhere nice?" Jospeh suggested.

    "Good also, I''m going to start working, so I can''t fool around anymore in the future. Let''s get wild before

    I officially go to work!" Paige agreed.

    Jospeh hung up the phone with a gentle smile on his face. He casually took his car keys and prepared

    to leave.

    Suddenly, the office door was pushed open and the secretary came in, "Sir, Mr. Dawson ask for you at

    the chairman''s office."

    "What does he want again?" Jospeh asked with a frown.

    "I... I don''t know!" The secretary did not dare to tell him the truth.

    Jospeh had made such a big fuss in the meeting room and he went back to the office nonchntly,

    causing Hayden to scold him instead.

    Everyone in the conference room knew what had happened. The Anthony family''s daughter had

    embarrassed herself in front of everyone, and they thought that she would leave in anger, but she had

    her own way of dealing with things.

    Neither did she leave, nor was she angry.

    She calmly went back to the chairman''s office with Hayden as if nothing had happened.

    Now, Hayden asked the secretary to call Jospeh to the office. Jospeh''s temper clearly showed his

    hatred for Paisley in front of everyone, so if he revealed that she was at the office too, he would

    definitely not go.

    "If you don''t know, you can leave! What''s the use of an idiot like you?" Jospeh looked at his secretary

    coldly.

    The secretary trembled from his threatening gaze. Wiliam was said to be an empty-headed yboy,

    but now when he was actually working alongside him, he did not seem like a fool at all.

    Every time he talked to Jospeh, he trembled in fear because he had a way with his words and always

    won the arguments.

    Meeting Jospeh''s cold gaze, the secretary didn''t dare to hide anything, "Mr. Dawson is probably looking

    for you to talk about what happened just now. Miss Anthony is there too."

    "It''s not a big deal though. Why did you have to hide it from me?" Jospeh snorted indifferently. The

    secretary thought that he would agree to meet Hayden, but he didn''t expect Jospeh to say, "Tell him

    that I went out and you can''t find me."

    "Uh¡­" The secretary was hesitating.

    Jospeh questioned, "What now? Are you my father''s secretary or my secretary? You should be loyal to

    whoever you work for. Do you not have anymon sense?"

    The secretary was speechless and he had no choice but to agree, "I got it! I''ll go and tell Mr. Dawson

    that!"

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295

    In the chairman''s office upstairs, Hayden and Paisley sat on the sofa. When Jospeh left after tantly

    speaking his mind, it was as if he had pped Paisley in the face.

    She had a great ability to keep things in and she did not get angry at all. She continued with her

    schedule and went back to the office with Hayden.

    After today, Hayden was very satisfied with her. She was a person who could withstand anything, which

    meant she could do great things.

    When he returned to his office, he gave Jospeh''s secretary a huge scolding for what Jospeh had said

    to Paisley. He had also ordered for Jospeh toe to his office, "Call Jospeh over. I have something to

    say to him."

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    After doing so, Haydenforted Paisley.

    "Paisley, that rascal is used to having things his way, so he''s very outspoken. I''ll teach him a lesson

    later."

    There was not the slightest difort on Paisley''s face, but how could she not truly care about it?

    However, it was her decision to follow through with the n, so it would not be worth it to give up now.

    She forced a smile and said, "You don''t need to scold Jospeh. He''s bad-tempered. If you continue to

    hold this against him, he''ll be rebellious and continue to do things to oppose you."

    "I don''t want you to be wronged. This b*stard, I have to talk to him."

    "I''m not aggrieved. I''m very touched that you''ve always supported me. What happened today is as I

    expected, so I can bear it. You really don''t need to scold him about it. I will deal with it myself."

    "Okay then, I will not scold himter, Hayden was very happy that she was so considerate of the

    situation, "I have already asked someone to arrange an office for you. It is next to Jospeh. What do you

    think?"

    She understood that this was an opportunity that Hayden had created for her. She was naturally filled

    with gratitude.

    But Danya had made such a scene abroad, and she was outsmarted by Paige. So Jospeh''s good

    impression of her had been tainted. Today, he had openly expressed his dislike towards her. If Hayden

    arranged an office for her next to his, Jospeh would definitely hate her even more.

    Paisley thought about it and said softly, "I don''t think there''s a need to have my office beside his, right?

    This will make him think that I approached him on purpose."

    "There''s a famous saying that might change your mind. The more you hide, the easier it is for him to

    suspect your intentions. But if you do things openly, he won''t doubt you. Do you understand that?

    Besides, your purpose is very clear. His judgments are not great, but he will see the good in you if the

    two of you continue to interact."

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you then," Paisley was enlightened.

    As the two spoke, someone knocked on the door, Hayden nced at Paisley and said with a smile,

    "Come in!"

    The person who entered was not Jospeh, but his secretary. When he realized that Jospeh did not

    come, Hayden''s expression did not look too good, "Why is it you?"

    "Mr, Dawson, Sir Jospeh isn''t in the office. He''s out on business. I tried to call him but he won''t answer,"

    The secretary rubbed his hands together in troubled expression.

    "He really pisses me off. That b*stard!" Hayden picked up his phone angrily and called him.

    Jospeh picked up the phone, "Dad, is there something I can do for you?"

    "Where are you?"

    Jospeh replied casually, "I''m outside. I''m going to have dinner. What''s the matter?"

    "You still have the appetite to eat? Aren''t you aware of what you''ve done?" Hayden was furious, "Hurry

    up ande back. I have something to discuss with you."

    "What do you want to talk to me about? Just tell me on the phone. I''m in a hurry to have dinner,"

    Jospeh wasn''t considerate of him at all.

    Hayden was both angry and annoyed, "Don''t you intend to make up for what you''ve said at the meeting

    today? I''m telling you, don''t me me for being ruthless if something happens to thepany!"

    "Make up for what? Don''t you know who I am? Since the very beginning, it is you who forced me to

    come to work. I clearly told you that I have no interest in work. Now is the perfect time for me to tell you

    again. I was just speaking my mind, and you think I am trying to sabotage thepany? Since you

    think I am not suitable for it, then I will not go to work from today on."

    "What?" Hayden raised his voice in anger, "You''re noting to work anymore?"

    "Yes! I''m noting to work anymore," Jospeh did not care, "Didn''t you just ask me to make up for it?

    You can fire me then! I won''t affect thepany anymore this way. You''d better issue a notice so that

    Paisley can have an exnation."

    There was an astound look on Hayden''s face. He didn''t expect Jospeh to ask him to fire him as

    compensation for Paisley.

    It took him a lot of effort to persuade Jospeh toe to thepany. It would be a waste of his time if

    he gave up now.

    How could Hayden let Jospeh quit? "This isn''t something you have the final say on. Come back right

    now and we''ll have a good chat."

    "I don''t have time. I''ve already promised to eat with someone."

    "Who is it? Reschedule it! I''m about to eat anyway. Clear out your ns to eat with me. Let''s have a

    good chat," Hayden said, not paying too much attention to the matter.

    Jospeh replied calmly, "I have a date with my girlfriend. It''s not going to be easy to turn her down. She

    has a bad temper. If I were to cancel our ns, she would definitely make me pay for it. So, dad, I hope

    you understand my difficulties in changing ns at the veryst minute."

    This made Hayden''s face turn red. He thought that Jospeh would give in a little bit, but he hadn''t

    expected that he''d be so stubborn.

    There was nothing Hayden could do about Jospeh''s current situation. He hung up angrily, "That brat,

    let''s see how I¡¯ll deal with him tonight!"

    Paisley sat on the sofa awkwardly and listened to their conversation. Jospeh didn''t even care about

    Hayden. The chances of her ns seeding were very slim.

    However, she was not a person who would give up easily. She controlled herself and stood up, "I¡¯ll

    leave you to your work. I''m gonna go check out the new office!"

    "Alright, you can go!" Hayden replied kindly.

    When he saw her leave and close the door, he immediately called Liam, "Mr. Anderson, did you tell

    Miss Anderson what I said to you the other day?"

    Liam on his toes, "Not yet. I haven''t found a chance for it yet."

    "Mr. Anderson, you are really inefficient. How can you dy it for so long?" Hayden was in a very bad

    mood after being infuriated by Jospeh''s behavior.

    He was not polite to Liam at all, "Mr. Anderson, I hope you can handle this matter as soon as possible.

    I didn''t tell you to take your time. If you can''t handle this matter well, I''ll immediately order to terminate

    all the co-operations with the Anderson Group."

    This threat made Liam''s face changed greatly, "Mr. Dawson, if you give me some time, I will definitely

    make sure the oue is to your liking."

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296

    Liam cut Hayden''s call and left the office as he asked his secretary, "Where''s Miss Anderson?"

    "She said that she went out for dinner!" His secretary answered.

    Liam was irritated and immediately turned back to call her phone. However, her phone was busy and

    heined angrily, "What the hell? Why is nothing going smoothly?"

    Paige drove to the Wolf Group Hotel. The lobby manager immediately weed her warmly as she

    entered the hall, "Miss Anderson, this way, please!"

    She followed the manager into the elevator as he led Paige into an elegant room.

    Paige sat down and called Jospeh, "Why aren''t you here yet?"

    "I''ll be there soon."

    "How can a man let a woman wait for him? You''re such a diva," Shemented on purpose.

    Jospeh smiled and replied, "I have a big surprise for you, so I¡¯ll be a littlete."

    Paige was excited after hearing that he had prepared a surprise for her, "What is it?"

    "I can''t tell you!"

    "Please? Just a hint!" She pleaded, "Babe, please, I''m begging you. Tell me!"

    "I can''t tell you. It''ll be boring if I just reveal my surprise!" Jospeh remained unmoved.

    "Fine, don''t tell me, I don''t want to know anyways. Plus, the surprise might not even be a surprise

    because of how unromantic you are," Paige grumbled and hung up the phone.

    The doors of the private room were pushed open about 15 minutester and Jospeh came in.

    Paige turned to look at him, and he was empty-handed. She saw nothing else other than a bunch of

    keys in his hand.

    She knew that she shouldn''t have had high hopes. She was expecting Jospeh to bring a bouquet of

    flowers, but now, it seemed like that was a far-fetched dream as well.

    Paige rolled her eyes at Jospeh, "Where''s your surprise?"

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "It''s still in preparation. I''ll take you to witness a miracle after dinner." He sat down and looked at her

    with a smile.

    "How did you be a General Manager today?"

    "No, it is not, I became the Assistant General Manager!" She corrected him.

    "My bad, a slip of the tongue. Why do you suddenly want to be the Assistant General Manager? The

    more independent you be, the more insecure I feel."

    "Who cares... I won''t stop at just being a General Manager, I also want to be the Chairman. I''ll make

    sure to take over my mother''spanypletely, so that the mistress'' family won''t have anything!"

    "I love how ambitious you are!" Jospeh pped his hands and said, "Why the sudden change of heart?

    Weren''t you just happy while living a simple life?"

    "I have to be ambitious since you''re not the one. If we''re both unambitious together, we would be

    bullied to death in the future!" Paige looked worried, "My father is clearly biased towards his mistress''

    family and he assumed that I don''t exist sometimes. Although your father treats you well, Elizabeth and

    Charles are not good people either. The only reason they''re treating you well now is because of your

    father but they will definitely bully you in the future. I have to take control of thepany to shield us

    against any future troubles!" Jospeh''s heart ached at her serious words,

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that bad. We don''t have to worry about anything else, I''m fine as long as I can

    protect you!"

    Paige believed his words, but he currently had to rely on Hayden as he didn''t have his own power. If

    Hayden died one day, no one would listen to him nor back him up.

    She decided to goad Jospeh as she thought about it, "You should take a leap too. I''ll start from zero in

    the Anderson Group, and you''ll start from zero in the Dawson Group as well. Let''s see who''s better in

    the future."

    "Do you want topete with me in terms of work?" Jospeh tilted his head and smiled.

    "Can''t I? Are you scared of me? I''m just a woman after all," Paige raised her eyebrows.

    "It''s boring topete with a woman!" Jospeh put his hands around her waist with a faint smile, "I don''t

    want you to be an independent woman, I just want one thing from you."

    "What is it?" Paige asked honestly.

    "I just hope you can cooperate with me in bed," Jospeh said in a low voice while nibbling her ear.

    "You''re so shameless!" Paige blushed and pushed him away, "Now that I have a status, you should be

    polite to me and greet me as Manager Anderson whenever you see me. You can''t tease me as well!"

    "Alright, please take care of me then, Miss Anderson!" He reached out to shake hands with her

    seriously.

    "Thank you! Please take care of me too, Mr. Dawson!" Paige held back herughter and put her hand

    in his. Jospeh held her soft hand and kissed it.

    Jospeh felt his heart itch looking at Paige who was so charming. He stretched out his hands to pull her

    into his arms and kissed her red lips.

    "Stop messing around, someone wille in!" Paige wanted to push him away, but he lowered his

    head without the slightest care.

    Jospeh''s passionate kisses made Paige lose her breath. He only let go of her and sat up straight when

    someone knocked on the door of the private room lightly.

    The waiters came in one after another to bring their lunch in. They were all Paige''s favorite spicy

    dishes.

    Paige smiled and ate happily while Jospeh kept putting food on her te.

    She asked him as she ate, "Jospeh, I think I''ve gotten a little fatter. Don''t you think so?"

    "No, but you should."

    "Why should I? You''ll dislike me if I''m fat!" Paige curled her lips.

    "No I won''t, I''ll just have more to hold," Jospeh squinted and snickered.

    Paige felt that Jospeh was bing more and more outrageous. He would still hold his thoughts back

    then, but now he would just let anything out of his mouth.

    She red at him and lowered her head to eat as she ignored him. He smiled and put more food on

    her te, "Eat more. I''ll take you somewhere nice once you''re full."

    After dinner, he brought her to his car. She was a little curious, "Where are we going?"

    "Do you like amusement parks? Let''s go there, alright?" He asked.

    "Where''s your surprise? Is your surprise just a trip to the amusement park?"

    "That is just the tip of the iceberg. The real surprise will be revealed this evening."

    "Why do you have to be so mysterious?" Paige whined.

    Jospeh leaned over and fastened her seat belt as he ignored her words. Then, he gave her another

    kiss before driving.

    The car left the parking lot and quickly went on a bridge. Paige reached out her hand to turn on the

    music as ''Scarborough Market'' started to y in the car.

    The voice of the Sventer Brian was magical as it hypnotized anyone that listened. Paige leaned on the

    chair while gently tapping her feet to the rhythm.

    Jospeh smiled and nced at the beautiful woman beside him. Meantime, he sped off his car.

    The car left the bridge and went on a highway. Suddenly, Paige came to her senses as she eximed,

    "This is not the way to the amusement park, right?"

    "Of course not!"

    "Where on earth are we going? Stop ying games with me!"

    "We''re going to our home!"

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297

    Paige looked at Jospeh in surprise. He didn''t seem to be joking, "When did we get a house? Why do I

    not know about it?"

    "We can have new houses anytime and anywhere you want to."

    "Is this the surprise you prepared for me today?"

    "Sort of."

    "You didn''t discuss it with me, Jospeh! I should y a part in choosing it since it''ll be our home after all.

    What if I don''t like it?"

    "You will like it! I promise!"

    Paige had no choice but to stay silent after hearing how sure he sounded. She couldn''t wait to see

    what the house was like.

    The car stopped half an hourter. Paige thought she was hallucinating when she heard the sound of

    waves from the car.

    Jospeh got out of the car and went around to open her door. "You first, my queen!"

    She took his hand and got off the car. Then, she stared at the luxurious vi in front of her with wide

    eyes, "Is this our home? Jospeh, is this true?"

    "Yes! Do you like it?"

    "It''s facing the ocean, and there''s even a patch of flowers that will bloom during spring! I like it too

    much! However, isn''t this the Seaview Vi under Wolf Group? I''ve seen the advertisement pictures for

    it, but I didn''t buy it even though I like it because the price is too frightening."

    "How frightening it can be?" Jospehughed.

    "The advertisement listed the price as two hundred million?"

    "Well, that is the price of an ordinary Seaview Vi. Haven''t you realised that our home is more than an

    ordinary vi?"

    "You mean it''s more expensive?" Paige''s eyes widened, "How much is it?"

    "Twice the normal price!" Jospeh said nonchntly.

    "Isn''t that too much? Jospeh, why are you willing to spend so much money to buy such an expensive

    vi?"

    "Everything for you is worth it," Jospeh looked at her tenderly and smiled.

    The 400 million dor Seaview Vi would be Jospeh and her home. Paige couldn''t believe it and she

    felt like she was dreaming, "No, I have to make sure that I¡¯m not dreaming."

    She pinched Jospeh after she finished speaking. He shouted in reply, "Why are you pinching me? Do

    you want to murder your husband?"

    "I just want to see if I''m dreaming. I''m afraid of the pain, so I pinched you instead!" Paige looked

    excited.

    "I''ve always wanted to own a vi with a sea view so I can hear the sound of waves when I sleep in the

    bedroom at night. Then, I can see the sunrise when I open the curtains in the morning and walk hand in

    hand with my lover on the beach in the evening. That feels so beautiful!"

    Jospeh smiled at her fascinated expression and said, "Well, I guess your dreams havee true

    today. Let''s go in and have a look!"

    He took her hand and entered the vi. The vi had a beautiful view of the blue sky and the blue

    oceans. The design of the entire mansion had a definite outline, and there was a garden and a pavilion,

    as well as a swimming pool in the yard.

    The interior of the house was decorated with a luxurious and exquisite European design.

    Paige wandered around the hall downstairs and said, "It''s too big! It''s exactly what I thought! I talked to

    Abbie about having a house like this to have parties in when I saw Wolf Group''s advertisement.

    Jospeh, can I have a party with Abbie here in the future?"

    "Of course. This is your home. You can do whatever you want!" Jospeh answered gently.

    "Great! Let''s go upstairs."

    They went to the second floor quickly. As Jospeh opened the door of the master bedroom, he picked

    up Paige and walked to the window. "Look, this is the sea view that you like so much. You can see the

    sunrise and hear the waves from here."

    "Jospeh, I love you so much!" Paige took the initiative to kiss him.

    "By the way, when did you buy this house? Did you borrow James''s vi to make me happy again?"

    "Of course not. I''m not lying, this is our home!" Jospeh confirmed.

    "Where did you get the money from? You don''t even work," Paige muttered as her eves suddenly lit up.

    "Is it part of the huge amount of property your father gave you? That must be it! Tell me, how much

    property did your father give you to spurge on?"

    "What are you thinking? This has nothing to do with my dad," Jospeh smiled helplessly.

    "Can''t I earn this all by myself?"

    "You earned this yourself? How did you earn it? Did you sell your body?" Paige asked.

    Jospeh burst intoughter after hearing what she said. "Paige, am I so useless in your heart?"

    "I did not mean that, I''m trying to tell you that you have the capabilities to do so! It''s not easy to sell

    your body for millions of dors. Listen, I will be willing to give you the entire Anderson Group if you

    apany me for a lifetime!"

    He did not know whether tough or cry, "Are you saying that you''re only interested in my looks? If

    there''s a man who''s more handsome than me who wants to hook up with you, will you fall in love with

    him immediately?"

    "Of course not! I''m very particr about character," She shook her head. "I doubt there will be a man

    who''s more handsome than you, but I might not be able to control myself if he appears."

    "Paige, I''m starting to get angry," Jospeh warned.

    "I''m just messing with you, why are you sulking?" She kissed him again to please him before

    continuing, "You haven''t told me where you got the money from. So, how did you get it?"

    "I seriously earned it myself!"

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Really? Tell me how much you made then," Paige didn''t believe his words at all. Why would people

    im that Jospeh was a foolish yboy if he could earn money on his own?

    "I don''t know exactly how much I''ve earned. I''II let the Finance Department send you a report if you

    want to know how much money I have."

    His words sounded more and more ridiculous. He was not taking her seriously at all!

    She couldn''t believe that he earned the money himself as Hayden was the only source of the money he

    had.

    The Dawson family''s business was huge, and Hayden doted on Jospeh very much, so it was normal to

    give him money. However, this was an exceptionally huge amount of money.

    Paige suddenly remembered that Jospeh had given her one billion dors as a breakup fee.

    "Jospeh, tell me honestly, how much do you have? Do you always give a breakup fees as

    compensation to the women you break up with?"

    Jospeh held his forehead as he didn''t know what to react to her strange way of thinking.

    Why did she bring up the breakup fee?

    "I have a lot of money, but I have never given a woman a breakup fee. You are the first one."

    "Really?" Paige looked at him with suspicion.

    "Of course it''s true. Let me tell you, not only were you the first one to get the fees, but you have always

    been my only woman!"

    Paige red at Jospeh again after he had finished his words, "Lies! I don''t care about the past, though.

    Why do you have to lie to me?"

    "I''m not lying!" Jospeh felt extremely wronged.

    "Alright, I believe that you''re not lying. Go on then, is there anything else you''re hiding from me?"

    "There''s... there''s one more thing. I haven''t told you about my other identity. I... I''m actually the

    president of the Wolf Group!"

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298

    Jospeh did not dare to look at Paige after he had finished speaking. He had hidden his identity for so

    long, so she must be furious at him.

    She had been so angry that they almost broke up when she found out that he lied about his identity

    previously.

    She would definitely be furious once she knew that he was the president of Wolf Group. Jospeh had

    already braced himself to be scolded and beaten up by her.

    However, Paige, who was in his arms, did not move at all. She just looked at him with her innocent

    eyes. "Are you really the president of Wolf Group? You''re not joking?"

    "Yes, I really am..."

    "Hahahaha!" Paige burst into hystericalughter and was even on the verge of tears.

    She struggled to get out of his arms and rolled on the bed.

    "I would be the richest person in the world if you were the president of Wolf Group! Hahaha, Jospeh,

    don''t joke like this. It''s too ridiculous, my stomach hurts just fromughing. Hurry up... massage it for

    me!"

    He stared nkly at her reaction. He was indeed telling the truth, but why she didn''t believe him?

    "I... why doesn''t she believe me?"

    "Paige, I''m telling the truth!" Jospeh wanted to exin.

    "Stop, Jospeh. Stop joking!" Paige rolled on the bed a few times before she stoppedughing. "Forget

    about it if you don''t want to reveal your source of money. You don''t need to tell me such a funny joke to

    make meugh."

    A depressed expression appeared on Jospeh''s face. Why was it so difficult to tell the truth?

    He couldn''t stand herughing at him like this. He had to make his identity clear to her today.

    "Paige, if you don''t believe me, you''ll probably believe Aiden, Michael, and James, right? Fine, I will ask

    James to call you to exin."

    "There''s no need. James and the others are the same as you. I won''t believe your tricks," Paige waved

    her hand, not believing his words.

    How could he possibly be the president of Wolf Group? He just wanted to make her happy, right?

    She covered her aching belly with her hands and sat up from the bed. Suddenly, her phone rang as it

    was a call from Liam.

    Paige stopped smiling as she picked up the phone and walked to the other side to answer it, "Hello?"

    Liam''s voice was very gentle, "Paige, when will youe back to thepany?"

    "I won''te back today. I have to prepare something," Paige lied.

    "You can prepare the things tomorrow. I have something to talk to you about, soe back here right

    now."

    "I can''te back right now as it''s not convenient for me. If you have something to say, let''s talk about

    it on the phone," Paige refused.

    Liam had no choice but to continue now since Paige refused to return, "Okay, then I''ll tell you on the

    phone. Are you and Jospeh of the Dawson family together?"

    "That''s right. What''s wrong?"

    "Hurry up and break up with him! He''s only good at eating, drinking, gambling, and being a bad

    influence. He''s not a good person for you. Break up with him and I''ll find you a better boyfriend."

    Paige''s face fell after hearing Liam''s words, "Dad, everyone has their own preferences. I like Jospeh

    and no one else."

    "What''s the point of you liking him? He doesn''t like you, does he? He''s such a yer, and I''m sure that

    he will abandon you one day. It''s better to break up now than being abandoned by him in the future,"

    Liam didn''t give up on persuading her.

    Paige sneered secretly when she heard Liam''s words. She would''ve believed him and considered his

    words if he were really concerned about her wellbeing.

    However, Liam was someone like that.

    Therefore, there must have been another purpose behind his sudden suggestion. Paige answered

    faintly, "Let''s talk about it when he abandons me!"

    "Why don''t you listen to my advice? I''m doing this for your own good!"

    "Why did you suddenly bring this up, dad? Did something happen?" Paige asked.

    "It''s nothing. I''m just worried about you. Jospeh is an ignorant and ipetent brat, so I don''t want to

    see you being toyed with by him," Liam continued earnestly.

    "Let me tell you something. He''s not only unreliable and his father does not approve of your

    rtionship as well!"

    "How did you know?" Paige asked.

    "I said I heard about it from someone else." Liam couldn''t tell Paige that Hayden approached him first,

    but he had to find a reason.

    Sophia, who had a swollen face, wrote some words on the paper while sitting opposite him. Liam

    began to read the words out loud.

    "By the way, I heard that the eldest daughter of the Anthony family has gone to work in the Dawson

    family. Hayden has arranged for her to work with Jospeh as he has taken a fancy to her. I don''t think

    you have any advantages over her, so you should give up as soon as possible!"

    Paige was disgusted when she heard Paisley''s name. She understood that Hayden supported Paisley

    after everything that happened abroad clearly.

    However, she didn''t understand how Liam knew about this. Could it be that Hayden had approached

    Liam?

    There must be a reason why Liam told her this today no matter what. Paige did not want to be

    disgusted by Liam any further, so she cut him off, "We''ll talk about itter. I''m hanging up now because

    I still have something else to do!"

    Paige stood outside with a gloomy face after she had hung up her phone. Jospeh came out and said,

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Did Paisley go to Dawson Group as well?" Paige asked straightforwardly.

    "Yeah, how did you know?" He retorted.

    "My dad called and told me," Paige looked at Jospeh with an irritated expression. She thought that

    Paisley would give up on Jospeh after what had happenedst time, but she didn''t expect thetter to

    be so shameless.

    She took advantage of Hayden''s support for her to work at the Dawson Group, and she even decided

    to work together with Jospeh.

    It wouldn''t be a big deal if they had worked in anotherpany, but Paige had no control over what

    happened in Dawson Group.

    Paisley was beautiful and intelligent. If Paisley had taken advantage of the favourable situation and

    hooked up with Jospeh, he might not be able to resist her.

    Paige became more irritated at the thought of this. She red at Jospeh and said, "Tell me, is she still

    unwilling to give up? Is she still thinking about hitting on you?"

    Jospeh knew Paige was getting anxious just by looking at her expression. He smiled and pulled her

    into his embrace.

    "I don''t know if that''s what she thinks, and I can''t stop her from thinking about it. However, I can assure

    you that I''m not interested in her at all!"

    "I don''t believe you. She''s such a beautiful and cunning person, so how could you not be interested in

    her? Are you lying to me, or even worse, are you nning on cheating on me?"

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Don''t be unreasonable. If I have any feelings for her, would I stay here to apany you?" Jospeh

    smiled helplessly.

    "What do you mean? If you''re so upset about this, then why don''t you go back and spend time with

    her? I didn''t ask you to apany me!" Paige said with a cold face.

    Jospeh frowned and said in a harsh tone, "Can we have a proper conversation?"

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299

    He had always been gentle when he spoke to Paige. Therefore, she couldn''t stand it when he suddenly

    changed his tone.

    "Are you yelling at me? Tell me Jospeh, are you yelling at me?"

    "When did I yell at you? You''re being unreasonable!"

    "What about it?" She retorted.

    "Women are really..." He turned around and left.

    Paige was stunned for a few seconds and said, "I''ll ignore you from now on if you leave this room!"

    He stopped, "What do you want me to do, Paige?"

    "I want you to keep on loving me! I won''t allow you to like other women! I want you to love me for the

    rest of our lives!" She hugged him by his waist.

    "Alright, I''ll always love you. I''ll love you for the rest of our lives!" He promised.

    "I don''t trust you! I''m so anxious and nervous because I feel like I don''t have any merits. I''m not smart,

    and I don''t have any talents. I''m so afraid that you will abandon me someday. Jospeh, I have nothing

    now except for you, do you know that?"

    "I know! Paige, don''t overthink and make wild assumptions, alright? You are nice, kind, and well-

    behaved, so how can I not like you? Don''t worry, I will always love you until the end of eternity!"

    The chaos in Paige''s heart gradually calmed down after hearing Jospeh''s assuring words.

    "I''m sorry! I don''t want to be unreasonable either, but I''m really scared!"

    "Don''t be scared. I''II be reliable so you can trust me!" He kissed her forehead gently.

    She gradually calmed down and was embarrassed at her unreasonable attitude.

    He pinched her face and said, "Well, don''t think too much. Let''s go to the beach, okay?"

    She nodded and they went out together holding hands.

    The sea breeze blew gently on the beach.

    It felt peaceful as she gazed at the blue sea and smelt the hint of saltiness in the sea breeze.

    Paige''s distress disappeared without a trace. She took off her shoes and left a series of footprints on

    the sand.

    Jospeh, who had been following behind her, took off his shoes and followed her sandy footprints as

    well.

    She walked forward for a distance and turned her head. However, she was furious when she saw that

    her footprints had been messed up by him.

    "Jospeh, what are you doing? Why are you messing up my footprints?"

    "You didn''t say I couldn''t step on them, did you?" He asked innocently.

    "You did this on purpose!" She red at him for a few seconds, then bent down to grab a handful of

    sand and threw it at him.

    This took him by surprise. He gritted his teeth and said, "Paige, just you wait!"

    "Why don''t youe after me?" Sheughed and ran away.

    He immediately chased after her. The two of them chased each other on the beach. However, how

    could Paige''s petite figurepare to Jospeh who was taller and had longer legs?

    He caught up with her quickly. She screamed and pushed away his hands that were reaching out to

    grab her before she was running into the ocean, submerging her lower half in the waves.

    Jospeh stopped chasing her when he saw that her pants were soaked, "Paige,e back! I won''t

    chase you anymore!"

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Come chase me! I''m not afraid of you!"

    Paige smiled provocatively as she stood in the water, "Jospeh, are you scared toe Over?"

    "Why would I be scared?"

    "Come over here if you have the guts to do so then!"

    Jospeh knew what she was going to do when he saw how she was provoking him.

    He gave in and walked towards Paige.

    Paige bent down and began sshing water on him. Jospeh waspletely wet as he wiped the water

    off his face before threatening fiercely, "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know my true

    abilities!"

    Paige turned around and ran away again when she saw Jospehing closer.

    However, she couldn''t outrun him, and he grabbed her with his long arms.

    "Run? Why don''t you try and run now?"

    She couldn''t get out of his grasp, so she sshed water on him by kicking the water.

    His pants were wet, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s see how I''ll punish you today!"

    He lowered his head fiercely at his words, "Help! He''s molesting me!" Paige screamed, but her cries

    were soon swallowed up by his mouth.

    The two of them stood in the sea and kissed passionately as if there was no one beside them. They

    were intoxicated by each other at this moment.

    Liam stared at the message on his cell phone and cursed angrily in his office at Central South Building,

    "B*stard! Scumbag! Trash!"

    He had finally reached an agreement by bargaining with his ckmailers. He would pay them 500

    million three dayster, and they would return the contract to him in return.

    Liam hated them to the extreme, so he was not willing to be set up like this. There were still three days

    left, and he had to find a way to turn the tables on them during this time.

    He was cursing angrily when Sophia pushed the door open and came in with a swollen face. "Dad,

    have a cup of tea."

    "Humph! I''m not in the mood for tea!" Liam irritably pushed the cup of tea that she brought over.

    "F*ck, I''ve been ckmailed for 500 million dors! Can you believe it?"

    Sophia was shocked to hear his words as she did not know that he had been ckmailed, "Dad, what

    happened?"

    "It''s all about that stupid contract. It really pisses me off!" Liam told the whole story angrily.

    She frowned after hearing his story, "Dad, is this Paige''s trick?"

    "It can''t be her. How could she have the capabilities to do this?" Liam shook his head.

    "Who else could it be? She knows so many people. Could it be that someone else is helping her?"

    Sophia would use this opportunity to me Paige in any case.

    "Think closely about Paige''s behaviour today. She doesn''t care about the office matters usually, so why

    else would shee to work today? I think this must have something to do with her!"

    "Are you sure?" Liam thought for a moment and shook his head, "It can''t be her. She came to work

    today because of you. She wouldn''t have been in these drastic conditions if she had the abilities to

    ckmail me!"

    He denied that it had anything to do with Paige firmly. Sophia knew that she could not change his mind

    and she sulked, "Are you really going to give the ckmailers the money? This is not a small

    amount..!"

    He didn''t want to give them the money, but they would spread the news if he did not follow their

    instructions.

    "What else can I do? Those b*stards threatened to publicising the contract. How can I get away with it

    once they do so? It doesn''t matter if I embarrass myself, the problem is Paige would be alert of me

    once the contract is made public. Therefore, it''ll be difficult for me to plot against her!"

    Sophia thought for a moment and said, "Dad, I think there''s still a way to save it if you don''t care about

    your own reputation."

    "Do you have any good ideas?" He asked.

    "I have a suggestion. You should start over the business as soon as possible. You can empty the

    assets here and move the assets over to your newpany. With this, you can leave nothing but a

    shellpany for Paige, and you wouldn''t have to worry about being exposed as well."

    "Start over? Empty thepany and leave Paige with an empty shell?" Liam was a little hesitant. He

    had thought about this idea, but it would not leave him with a good reputation.

    "The most important thing right now is the property. Everything elsees second!" Sophia

    persuaded.

    Liam thought for a moment and agreed to her suggestion, "Well! I''m a man with guts, so let me have a

    try!"

    On the other side, Paige was tired of ying and sheid motionless on the beach without caring about

    how she looked.

    Jospeh sat next to her and looked at her dotingly. After a while, he picked up his phone and sent a

    message. "You can send it over!¡±

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300

    After he had sent the message, Jospehid next to Paige while resting his hand on the top of his head

    and kept the same posture as her, and they looked at the blue sky together.

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Paige felt ufortable as Jospeh had been quiet. She tilted her head and looked at him, "What are

    you doing? Are you imitating me?"

    "Can''t I do that?" Jospeh asked.

    "You''re so mean!" She red at him and turned her head away.

    Suddenly, she heard a strange sounding from the side of her ear and she looked up in the

    direction of the sound.

    She sat up as she saw a drone flying towards them, "Huh? A drone! Jospeh, look, a drone is flying

    over!"

    Jospeh sat up with a smile as the drone flew around them in circles.

    Paige looked at it curiously, "Are there other people on this beach?"

    He replied with a smile, "Maybe!"

    "Ah, it''s not just one drone! There are so many drones! One, two, four... ten drones! What are they

    trying to do?"

    Paige had sat uppletely, "Jospeh, do you see it? There seems to be something hanging under the

    first drone."

    "Yeah, I saw it!" He smiled and said, "Guess what it is."

    "I don''t know. It can''t be some rare treasure, right?" She joked.

    "It''s possible!"

    Paige saw a delicate box hanging under the drone as it got closer to them.

    "It seems to be a jewelry box? That''s strange. Why is it hanging on the drone?" The first drone had

    already flown over their heads and hovered above them just as she finished her sentence.

    Jospeh stood up and reached out to take the box hanging from the drone.

    "Jospeh, what are you doing? Why are you taking other people''s things?" Paige also stood up.

    He didn''t say anything and took down the box. He turned around with a smile and watched Paige as he

    opened the box.

    There was an exquisite diamond ring shining. brightly in the box. He took it out and knelt on one knee

    in front of Paige, who was stunned, "Paige, will you marry me?"

    Paige looked at Jospeh in shock.

    Was he proposing to her?

    He looked at her tenderly, "Marriage had never been in my mind before I met you, but you changed my

    thoughts. I might not the perfect lover, but I promise that I''ll love you and care for you every day in the

    future and make you my queen. Paige, will you marry me?"

    Paige was tearing up, "Are you sure? Jospeh, you''re not kidding, right? I am a serious person, so you

    have to be responsible for everything you said today!"

    "I have already thought it through. I promise that I will be responsible for every word that I have said

    today!"

    Tears poured out of Paige''s eyes as she finally understood that this was the surprise that he wanted to

    give her today!

    She extended her hand towards him so he could put the ring around her finger. He kissed her hand as

    he said, "Hello, Mrs. Dawson!"

    "Hello, Mr. Dawson!" Paige wanted tough, but tears kept rolling down her cheeks.

    Jospeh smiled and stood up to pull her into his arms, "Why are you crying? You''re making me look like

    a bully!"

    "You are bullying me! You''re a bad guy because you didn''t let me prepare myself for this!" Paige

    hammered his chest.

    Jospeh held her waist as he took the fresh rose hanging from another drone and handed it to her.

    Paige took over the flowers that symbolized love. She looked at the ten drones that had been lining up

    in the air as they slowly let down arge banner that said, "Paige, I''ll love you all my life!"

    Paige didn''t want to cry, but she really couldn''t control herself.

    Jospeh kissed the tears on her face gently.

    "What are you crying for? You little fool, I did tell you that I would be giving you a surprise. Is this good

    enough? Are you happy?"

    "I am!" How could she not be happy? She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips.

    The two of them hugged and kissed each other deeply as they were in love with each other.

    Jospeh let go of Paige while panting after they had been kissing for a while, "Mrs. Dawson, I''m hungry!"

    Paige thought his words had a different meaning as he couldn''t control himself every time after kissing

    her, "I''ll give it to you tonight!"

    Jospeh burst intoughter and poked her forehead, "What are you thinking about, Mrs. Dawson? Your

    thoughts are too dirty, I''m really starving!"

    Paige blushed and felt embarrassed. She turned her head away and ignored him.

    Jospeh pulled her head over and said, "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it."

    "You can cook?" Paige raised her eyebrows.

    "Of course, I''ll make steakster, alright?" He took her hand and turned back. "Listen up Mrs. Dawson,

    if you marry me, not only will you be able to appreciate my handsome face every day, but you''ll also get

    to eat delicious food. Isn''t it worth it?"

    "Look at this shameless self-promotion!"

    Paige snorted. She had lived with him before, so she already knew how well he could cook.

    He noticed she did not believe him and smiled mysteriously. "I''m telling you, my steak skills are first-

    ss. Let''s have a candlelight dinner tonight, I''ll be sure to satisfy you."

    "Alright, it depends in your performance then!"

    Both of them were dirty and wet when they returned to the vi, so they headed to the bathroom first.

    Jospeh hadughed at Paige''s dirty mind on the beach just now, but he forgot everything he said when

    he got to the bathroom and took off his clothes.

    "Let me wash you!"

    "No!" Paige refused. "I''ll do it myself!"

    "Don''t be like that. Let me wash you, you should be honoured instead." Jospeh stripped her naked

    before she could say anything else.

    It was a normal shower at first, but the mood changed after hethered on the shower gel.

    His hands began to move restlessly. She pushed them away before retorting, "Mr. Dawson, don''t touch

    me so carelessly. Who was the one who said that I had a dirty mind on the beach just now?"

    "I don''t remember! Did I say something like that?" Jospeh put on an act, "I only remember saying that I

    can''t control myself because of how beautiful my wife is??"

    "Think clearly about it! How could you not admit to it even though it happened just now? Mr. Dawson,

    it''s not good for you to do that." She looked at him with a smile.

    "You must have misheard! I never said anything else except that you''re the most beautifuldy on

    earth. Let me kiss you!"

    Jospeh refused to admit it.

    He pushed down her like a beast while heplimented her.

    This was not the first time that they did it in the bathroom, but this time was different.

    Paige had never been so charming and free before...

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301

    After their bathroom adventures, Paige had to lie in bed to recover, while Jospeh went downstairs in

    high spirits.

    Sheid in bed for a long time before she was fully recovered.

    She squinted her eyes and giggled when she saw the ring on her finger.

    She was so happy! She never thought that Jospeh would prepare such a sweet proposal for her.

    She couldn''t contain her joy any longer and wanted to share the news with someone, and Abbie was

    the best candidate to do so.

    Paige immediately picked up her mobile phone and called her, "Abbie, I''m so happy today!"

    "Did something happen?" She asked.

    "Good news! Jospeh proposed to me!"

    "No way?" Abbie was silent for a few seconds as she was surprised at this news, "When did this

    happen? You said yes?"

    Paige told her about the whole proposal process before asking, "How can I not agree to such a

    romantic proposal?"

    "Jospeh... This guy is not bad after all!" Abbie sighed, "You and Jospeh are progressing so quickly, and

    I was too surprised by his proposal! To be honest, I did not have any high expectations for him, but I''m

    d that you''ve found your own happiness! Congrattions, I''ll treat you to a good meal when you

    come back!"

    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Paige asked.

    She felt like she was in a dream as she had agreed to such a sudden surprise without even thinking it

    through. Jospeh must have beenughing at her when she was crying like a fool.

    "You''re not stupid. How many women dreamt of finding a man to propose to them like what you went

    through?" Abbie felt envious of her.

    They chatted for a while before Paige hung up the phone. She giggled to herself in the bedroom for a

    while before she changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    She could smell the aroma of steak the moment she reached the stairs. Was Jospeh really making

    steak?

    She went down to the dining room curiously.

    Jospeh had already prepared the steak, lit candles, and arranged flowers on the dining table.

    The steak was fragrant as she had smelt it when she wasing down the stairs. She looked at the

    delicious dishes on the table suspiciously.

    "You''re the one who made these?"

    "That''s right."

    "I don''t believe you! Why have you never shown me your cooking skills? This must be the takeout you

    ordered," Paige knew that Jospeh had ordered the food with her intuition.

    Jospeh pulled her to the table and said, "I really made these on my own. Sit down and eat, I''m really

    hungry!"

    Paige sat down as Jospeh poured a ss of red wine for her. He raised his ss to her and said, "Mrs.

    Dawson, here''s my toast to you!"

    She looked at his handsome face under the candlelight and raised her ss with a smile, "Mr. Dawson,

    you''ve managed to impress me again today!"

    "I''ll try to impress you every day from now on!¡±

    "I''ll remember what you said! I''II keep reminding you if you forget about it!" Paige clinked her ss with

    his and took a sip of red wine. They looked at each other andughed.

    In the Dawson family''s old estate, Hayden only drank some soup for dinner. He ate a few mouthfuls of

    rice before setting down his chopsticks and leaving.

    The caretaker cast a worried nce at Lucas after seeing Hayden leave the dining hall, "What''s going

    on with Sir Hayden today?"

    "I think he''s worried about Sir Jospeh, Lucas lowered his voice. "Sir Hayden gets super worried and

    loses his appetite when Sir Jospeh is rebellious!"

    "He''s worried about Sir Jospeh? Then you should call Sir Jospeh and ask him toe back home as

    soon as possible, The caretaker said "I did, but he ignored my calls," Lucas was also worried.

    "How can Sir Jospeh make his own father unhappy? Sir Hayden has been worried sick!"

    She said as she urged Lucas, "Hurry up and talk to Sir Hayden. Don''t let him keep everything in! He

    might break down someday."

    Lucas nodded and followed Sir Hayden into the garden. Hayden walked along the stone path of the

    vi with his hands behind his back. He sat down in the pavilion in the garden before asking with a

    sigh, "Where is Jospeh right now?"

    "I can''t find any news about him!" Lucas lowered his head. He had sent someone to follow Jospeh after

    thetter had left thepany. The people who followed him reported that he had gone to the Wolf

    Group with Paige.

    The person who was following Jospeh had lost him, so he only knew that Jospeh took Paige out of the

    city. His men had also been tracked themselves when they had lost Jospeh as well.

    "A bunch of rubbish! What''s the point of hiring them If they can''t even handle such small matters?"

    Hayden was enraged when he heard this.

    "Don''t be angry, Sir Hayden! What happened today was an ident, I''ve already warned them that this

    kind of thing should never happen again. However, you''d better think twice about Sir Jospeh''s matters.

    Even though he''s fooling around right now, I advise you to leave him be so that he can calm down

    himself."

    "Calm down? Do you think he''ll be able to do that?" Haydenughed coldly. "He has been going

    against me for the longest time. How could he calm down?"

    Lucas took a look at Hayden''s furious face, "Don''t be angry... I''ve already sent Sir Jospeh a message

    to tell him that you''re in poor health and that he shoulde back immediately..."

    Lucas hadn''t even finished speaking when he was interrupted by Hayden, "What are you thinking? You

    can''t use the same trick all the time. Only a fool would believe it if you used the same excuse so many

    times!"

    Lucas did not dare to speak anymore after he had been scolded by Hayden. Jospeh had been obedient

    when he first returned to the country indeed. He would visit Hayden in the hospital whenever thetter

    was sick.

    However, he was not concerned that his dad would fall ill at all recently.

    Jospeh had even gone against Hayden in thepany openly today as if he wasn''t afraid of angering

    him at all. Could it be that he had realized something?

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Lucas thought to himself and reminded Hayden, "Could it be that Sir Jospeh knows that you''re

    pretending to be ill?"

    "It''s possible!" Hayden sighed. "He''s smart, and he''s not a fool... He might have already guessed it, so

    the message you sent him just now was probably just a joke to him."

    "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault!" Lucas apologized.

    Hayden waved his hand, "An apology won''t change anything because Jospeh won''t turn back himself.

    Let''s think of a way to deal with Paige instead!"

    "I''m afraid that Liam won''t be able to change anything either. Liam''s rtionship with Paige is

    extremely tense right now due to the matter with his mistress'' daughter," Lucas reminded him.

    "I''II do it if Liam can''t help me! I can''t just stand by and watch her harm my son, can I?" Hayden

    laughed coldly.

    "I''m just worried about Sir Jospeh... He has a stubborn temper. He might cut ties with you if you mess

    with Paige, and it would be toote to do anything then...."

    "I can''t watch Paige influence him like that! Natalie stole a lover and killed the woman I loved the most

    indirectly. How could I let her daughter continue to harm my son with such hatred?"

    Hayden gritted his teeth. "I will separate them at all costs even if Jospeh hates me in the end!"

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302

    Lucas shuddered as it had been many years since he had seen Hayden acting so viciously.

    Madam Dawson''s death back then had left a huge impact on Hayden. He couldn''t even bear seeing

    Jospeh because he would be reminded of her death, and thus he had sent Jospeh abroad at such a

    young age.

    He had said that it was for Jospeh to have a better future on the surface. But Lucas knew that deep

    down, Hayden was afraid to look at Jospeh''s eyes that resembled his wife''s.

    Therefore, Hayden would never allow Jospeh and Paige to be together. However, it seemed like

    Jospeh would never leave Paige either.

    Lucas felt that Jospeh was rather pitiful. He thought for a moment.

    "Sir, why don''t you tell Sir Jospeh the cause of Madam Dawson''s death? His feelings for Paige might

    waver even though they''re extremely close right now, once he knew that Paige was indirect cause of

    his mum''s death."

    "You think I don''t want to?" Hayden sneered.

    "I would not have let Natalie die with a proper burial back then, but Archer didn''t agree with me! He

    threatened me for Natalie!"

    Lucas suddenly became silent when Archer had been mentioned.

    He knew how deep Archer''s obsession with Natalie was. He would have never given up on Natalie and

    married Savannah if that incident hadn''t happened.

    Savannah was willing to starve herself for Archer as she would rather die than not be able to be with

    him. Therefore, Hayden had to hide everything for the sake of his daughter''s happiness.

    Lucas''s heart sank a little as he couldn''t point out who was right and who was wrong in this mess.

    Hayden and Jospeh were both unwilling to give in. All the hidden truths would be exposed one day.

    Once the truth about Natalie being the cause of Madam Dawson''s death had been revealed, Jospeh

    and Paige''s rtionship would be affected.

    Lucas felt a little ufortable once he thought about this result. He hoped that everything would end

    in silence so that the past events would stay in the past.

    It waste at night. Paige, who had some fun in bed with Jospeh, nestled in thetter''s arms and fell

    asleep while listening to the sound of the waves.

    Jospeh didn''t feel sleepy so he grabbed his phone on the bedside table and on it. He nced at the

    message that Lucas sent a few hours ago, "Sir Jospeh, Sir Hayden is ill. Return quickly!"

    A message from James had been sent after Lucas, "Hayden is fine. Don''t worry!"

    Jospeh''s mouth curved into a mocking smile as he looked at the two contrasting messages.

    When Hayden was in the hospital for first aidst time, Jospeh had gone to the operating room to

    check on him. He started to have his suspicions once he found that the operating room was clean and

    there was no trace of surgery at all.

    However, he didn''t want to believe that Hayden was pretending to be ill. After all, Hayden had no

    reason to do so.

    He had ordered James to arrange for some people to investigate Hayden''s situation once he had

    received Lucas'' message. The results were clear now.

    Hayden was pretending to be ill indeed. He had lied to Charles, George, and Philip in the past, but he

    was targeting Jospeh specifically now.

    Fortunately, he was the president of the Wolf Group. He would have been anxious when he saw the

    news of Haven''s illness if he was just an ordinary person.

    He would definitely go back immediately to see what was going on. Therefore, Hayden would have

    used his illness to threaten him to break up with Paige, and he would most likely agree to such an

    unreasonable request for the sake of his father''s health.

    Jospeh''s face fell at this thought. He was d that he had seen through Hayden''s tricks.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Hayden would not be satisfied until his n seeded now that he had gone through such lengths to

    force Jospeh to break up with Paige. However, Paige and Jospeh would only face more obstacles in

    the future.

    He would never let Paige go no matter how hard Hayden tried to stop him. Never!

    Paige, who had been sleeping soundly, was dragged out of the bed by Jospeh the next morning, "Lazy

    pig, get up and watch the sunrise!"

    Paige was very tired but she still opened her eves to look at the window. It was still dark outside, "It''s

    dark, what sunrise are you talking about? Wake me up when the sunes out!"

    After looking at Paige closing eyes and going back to sleep, Jospeh didn''t know what to react, "When

    the sunes out, you won''t be able to see the sunrise anymore! Hurry up and get up."

    "I''m so sleepy. Could you let me sleep a little longer? Just a little longer." Jospeh had no choice but to

    go to the bathroom and wet a towel before using it to wipe Paige''s face a few times.

    She opened her eyes and sat up instantly, "It''s so cold! Jospeh Dawson, are you trying to murder your

    own wife?"

    "Hurry up and wash up to go downstairs. I''ll prepare breakfast!" He hurried downstairs as she went to

    the bathroom.

    She brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed her clothes, and then went downstairs. Jospeh had

    made sandwiches, and they tasted surprisingly delicious.

    Paige was surprised by his cooking skills again, "Jospeh, how could you be so evil to not cook for me

    previously?"

    He replied with a smile, "You cooked a lot for me during the past, so I''ll make it for you now. Is that not

    good enough?"

    "How did you learn to cook? Have you also gone through hardships before?" Paige asked in confusion.

    Men were normally not very good at cooking, were they?

    Additionally, the public opinion of him was not even close to someone who knew how to cook.

    He took a sip of milk and said, "I don''t think it counts as suffering. After all, humans can do anything to

    survive, right?"

    These words made Paige feel a little ufortable. She had always thought that he lived a happy and

    easy life in the city, but now she realized that maybe everything was not as simple as she thought

    Charles and Elizabeth were two disgusting people. They were trying to plot against her, so how could

    they not target Jospeh, who was a thorn in their side?

    He must have suffered quite a bit in the past!

    She felt so sorry for him.

    Jospeh took Paige''s hand and went to the beach again after breakfast. The two of them slowly walked

    forward in the dark.

    After walking for a while, the horizon started to turn red. Paige pointed at the red horizon and said,

    "Jospeh, the sun ising out!"

    He pinched her face and said. "Let me correct the way you call me. It should be, Hubby, the sun is

    coming out!"

    "We haven''t officially gotten married yet. I''ll call you Jospeh first! I''ll call you hubby when I marry you."

    "It''s easy to get the marriage certificate, what do you think of getting it after we watch the sunrise?"

    "You just proposed yesterday, and you want to get the marriage certificate now. Isn''t it too fast? No, let

    me observe you for a few more days. I¡¯ll be the one suffering if you suddenly change your behaviour!"

    Jospeh replied in a serious tone, "I won''t let you suffer any losses. I''ll give you half of my assets if you

    promise me that we''ll get the marriage certificate."

    "Why not all of them? Shouldn''t I be in charge of our wealth after our marriage?" Paige asked.

    "You''ll get confused easily if you have too much money on your hands. I''m worried that you wouldn''t be

    able to manage it!"

    The sun slowly peeked out from the horizon as they spoke.

    Paige opened, spread her arms towards the sun and urged Jospeh, "I want to grab the sun and hold it

    in my hands. It''s time to see your photography skills!"

    Jospeh picked up his phone and started taking photos of her. After taking a few shots, he pinched his

    forehead and said, "What should I do? I''m feeling pressured right now because I think they''re all bad

    shots. Will you hit me to death if you''re unsatisfied?"

    "That''s possible. Let me see it first, then I''ll decide if I should hit you or not!"

    She reached out to grab his phone and examined the photos. Her face lit up once she saw them,

    "What should I do, Jospeh? I found another reason to marry you!"

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303

    The photos were perfect. She was facing the sun and holding it in her palms with a yearning look on

    her face.

    His photoposition was wless as she could not find any faults with it.

    Jospeh lifted his lips and smiled at how satisfied she was, "You know how good I am now, right?"

    "I knew you were good. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have promised to marry you yesterday!"

    "Nonsense!" He brushed her nose affectionately.

    They watched the sunrise for a while on the beach before getting on the car to return home.

    Paige sat in the passenger seat and happily edited the photos that Jospeh had just taken for her on the

    way back home. She wanted to post them on social media to show them off to her friends.

    Jospeh had been driving when he looked over and saw her editing the photos, and he shook his head

    with a smile.

    Paige posted the photos after she had finished making the final edits and had confirmed that her

    beauty was fully shown.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    She had chosen this caption, "I want to hold my sun tightly!"

    Abbie was the first one toment, "I''m your sun, right?"

    Paige replied with an emoji and saw that Hardy alsomented, "You''re so beautiful!"

    Paige replied with two words politely, "Thank you!"

    Hardy messaged her after she replied to hisment, "Did you go for a short vacation?"

    "Yeah!" Paige simply replied with one word.

    She did not have a bad impression of Hardy, but she felt a little ufortable because of Paisley''s

    intentions about Jospeh.

    Hardy had sent her a message out of the blue, so it would be more than a simple greeting, right?

    Hardy replied to her when she had been thinking to herself, "Paige, are you free now?"

    "Why?"

    "I have something to tell you."

    "I''m free now." Paige didn''t know what to expect.

    Hardy was typing for a while and finally sent a huge paragraph. "I met you father and Hayden by

    identst night at 12 o''clock after I had finished my own business."

    "Is that so?" Paige''s heart sank. Why was Liam meeting with Hayden? Was it because of her and

    Jospeh?

    Hayden wasn''t happy with her, so was he asking Liam to persuade them to break up?

    Hardy must have known the purpose of their meetup and sent her this message, right?

    She thought about it and replied reluctantly, "Maybe they were discussing about somepany

    issues."

    Hardy quickly replied, "That''s right, they were talking about thepany issues. However, it sounded a

    little strange as your father seems to be borrowing an enormous amount of money from Hayden. I

    might have heard it wrongly, but he''s borrowing ten billion dors! Paige, is yourpany facing any

    financial difficulties right now?"

    "I don''t know!" Paige was shocked when she heard this.

    The Anderson Group''s business had always been pretty stable. They were not earning a lot of profit,

    but they were stable enough to not resort to loans and borrowings.

    The amount was not just one or two cents, it was ten billion!

    What were Liam and Hayden nning?

    Paige was puzzled as Hardy sent another message.

    "One more thing happenedst night. I heard from my assistant that your father asked someone to

    make a dinner appointment with the leaders of the Industrial and Commercial Administration. My

    assistant is very familiar with the personnel of the Administration, so he asked them about it, and they

    said that your father seemed to be nning on registering for a newpany. However, he gave up on

    the idea as the process was too slow and there were problems with the approval documents."

    His words confused her even more as she knew that Hardy would never tell her these things for no

    reason.

    She immediately asked, "Mr. Anthony, you''re confusing me. Can you exin your thoughts behind this

    matter?"

    "Alright, I''m just making assumptions though, so don''t mind me if I''m wrong. At first, I thought that your

    father registered a newpany for future expansion, but I learnt that he used Sophia''s and Isabe''s

    names to register thepanyter."

    "Your father immediately made an appointment with Hayden once the approval for the newpany''s

    registration had been obstructed. I have a guess. Your father wanted to register a newpany to

    transfer the legal assets, but he gave up as the approval could not bepleted. Therefore, he met up

    with Hayden and signed a fake contract as a loan so he could use up thepany''s funds."

    "What? Is this true?" Paige almost jumped up out of shock.

    "I''m not sure, this is just my guess after all," Hardy could feel that Paige was getting anxious, "Paige, I

    might have overthought this. But you should be careful because your father''s reputation isn''t good, and

    you know he has a family outside of yours."

    "I will, thank you, Mr. Anthony!" Paige held her mobile phone tightly. She was no longer simple-minded

    after going through so many horrendous experiences.

    Hardy was not an ordinary person. He must have heard the news himself if he decided to inform her

    about this matter.

    However, he did not have enough evidence, so all he could do was to warn her to be careful.

    What could she do if Liam really intended to transfer thepany''s funds?

    She didn''t know what to do as there was no one she could rely on now. She would have relied on

    Jospeh in the past, but Liam was now trying to transfer thepany to Jospeh''s father.

    How would Jospeh choose between her and his father even if he had the ability to help her?

    Jospeh, who was driving next to her all this time, noticed the change in her mood. He turned to look at

    her before asking, "What''s wrong? Why are you frowning suddenly?"

    "It''s nothing," She forced a smile.

    "Really? You''re hiding something from me, aren''t you?" He looked at her doubtfully.

    "It''s really nothing," She controlled herself, "I''ve been with you the whole time, so what can I hide from

    you?"

    He thought about it and found her answer reasonable as nothing had happened when they had been

    together this whole time. "Just tell me if anything happens, got it?"

    "Got it!" Her palms were damp with sweat.

    She was debating whether to tell Jospeh about Hardy''s spection.

    She couldn''t tell him. It was just his spection, and it was not the truth. In fact, Hardy would leave a

    bad impression on Jospeh if she had told him what had happened.

    Furthermore, what could Jospeh do if she told him about it? The most he could do was to go back and

    ask Hayden about the incident.

    Hayden would never admit the incident no matter what. They would not want to be found out now they

    had signed a contract behind her back. It would be a bad situation for her as it would alert them once

    they knew that she found out about their secret ns.

    Paige became more nervous and helpless the more she thought about this.

    She finally felt truly isted and powerless at this moment.

    What should she do?

    Paige was in despair when her mobile phone rang.

    "Miss Anderson, I''m Lamont. Do you have time now? Pleasee to Bewart Street, at Lane 3 if you

    do."

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304

    Paige did not expect a text from Lamont.

    She thought she misread his name. Why did he contact her in advance even though there was still

    another day till their appointment?

    Could there be something else?

    Paige stared at the text message for a while. She had to go and see him no matter what had

    happened, so she replied to the message immediately, "I''ll be right there."

    "I need to deal with some issues, so please don''t alert anyone else ande alone, Miss Anderson,"

    he sent another message.

    She frowned and thought for a moment before agreeing with his request, "Okay, I''ll go aler."

    She immediately rushed to their meeting point after leaving Joseph. It took her a while to find the exact

    address, but it was just an ordinary two-story house.

    She stopped the car and rang the doorbell.

    Paige was shocked to see the person that had opened the doorbell, "Are you Aunt Lucian?"

    The one who opened the door was Lucian Barnbook, who used to serve her mother.

    Paige didn''t have a deep impression of her, but she had been helping her mother with things before

    she turned eight, so she was equivalent to being her mother''s assistant.

    Lucian had helped her mother manage thepany as well as her personal affairs. However, she had

    left due to unknown reasonster.

    Her appearances had not changed much even though a decade had passed, so Paige recognised her

    immediately.

    She weed Paige with a gentle smile, "Miss Anderson is here, pleasee in!" Lucian was not

    surprised to see her. Did she know that she wasing?

    But Lamont was the one who sent her the message, so did they know each other?

    Paige followed her into the house with doubt.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    She was invited to sit on the sofa while Lucian poured her a cup of tea, but she did not drink it. She put

    the cup of tea on the table and said, "Aunt Lucian, do you Know Lamont? I came here because of his

    text message."

    She smiled and said, "Miss Anderson, I sent the text message."

    "You sent it? Why did you pretend to be Lamont?" Paige asked in surprise.

    "I didn''t pretend to be him. He called me and asked me to send you a message," Lucian exined.

    "You know him?"

    "Yes, I know him, and I even know why you are looking for him, She did not hide anything.

    "Are you in trouble now? Did Liam reveal his cunning ns and hurt you? You were isted and

    helpless, so you remembered Madam Natalie''s words and looked for Lamont with the clues she left for

    you, right?"

    "How did you know?" Paige was extremely shocked.

    "Because I know that Liam is not a good person. I know that he would reveal his evil character sooner

    orter. I know that he would do horrendous things to you and Madam Natalie!"

    She gasped for breath and continued saying, "Miss Anderson, I know that you will be very unhappy

    when you hear how I talk about Liam, but I have to tell you some things. You won''t know how terrible

    he is if you haven''t experienced it yourself."

    If Liam didn''t have a mistress and an illegitimate daughter, and if he had not taken actions against her,

    Paige would have been furious at Lucian for running her mouth and ruining their father-daughter

    rtionship.

    Instead, she listened calmly to her scolding without any emotion now.

    She looked at her very calmly and replied, "I''m not unhappy. So, can you tell me what you know, Aunt

    Lucian?"

    "Of course. Let''s start with why I left Madam Natalie. Miss Anderson, you were still young then, so you

    probably don''t know why I left the Anderson family, do you?"

    Paige nodded. "Yes, I don''t know, and my mother never mentioned it either."

    "This is all Liam''s fault. He set me up! I was already following your mother when he and your mother

    first got together. Your mother was a beautiful and noble person who was gentle and kind, but Liam

    was nothingpared to her. He was a cunning man who wanted her for her status and wealth, and

    he could do nothing other than being mean and shameless! I was highly against their rtionship, but I

    was in a low position, so I could not control your mother''s decisions. Therefore, I could only watch your

    mother marry him without being able to do anything."

    Lucian sighed, "I had been secretly observing him after your mother married Liam. I always felt that he

    was evil and had some ulterior motives. At that time, your mother had always been in charge of the

    company and I was the one assisting her. He couldn''t interfere with thepany, so he schemed

    against me instead."

    "How did he scheme against you?"

    "A contract. When I went to sign the contract, Liam asked someone to drug my drinks and changed the

    contract when I was unconscious. Your mother lost a lot of money because of it, and I always med

    myself for it. I told your mother about my suspicions about Liam, but she didn''t believe that he would be

    so mean and shameless, and she thought that I was making it up instead. I gave up and left the

    Anderson family after I saw that it was useless to persuade her."

    Paige thought for a moment after hearing her story and asked, "Did my mother ask you to stay?"

    "No, she did not! She gave me a very high wage of dismissal fee instead." Lucian replied.

    "Why didn''t she ask you to stay?" Paige continued to ask.

    "I don''t know, perhaps she thinks that I''m not suitable to be her assistant? I''ve always had a problem

    with Liam, so she probably felt ufortable being stuck in the middle," Aunt Lucianughed at

    herself.

    "Do you hate my mother?" Paige asked again.

    "I don''t hate her, but it''s her fault! I don''t have any evil intentions towards her and everything I do and

    say is for her sake. However, she chose to disregard all of that and stuck up for Liam instead. I would

    be lying if I said that I didn''t me her."

    Lucian didn''t avoid the question at all, "However, I couldn''t me her at all when 1 knew that she had

    passed away. I regretted my actions now that I see you here. After all, things might have not turned out

    like this if I had gone back to look for her."

    Paige frowned, "What do you mean?"

    "I mean that your mother might not have passed away so early," Lucian said with a remorseful

    expression.

    "She handed thepany over to Liam to manageter as she had no credible assistants around her.

    She must have been shocked if she had found out about Liam''s true intentions. As someone who likes

    to bottle things up, no one could help her as there was no one around for her toin and talk to.

    This should be the main reason why she fell sick."

    "Is that so?" Paige frowned after listening to Lucian''s words. Her mother had been in good health, but

    everything gradually went downhill. However, they never found anything wrong with her when she went

    for an inspection in the hospital.

    She passed away very suddenly. They had even gone shopping before it happened, and she had been

    in good spirits at that time.

    However, those good moments did notst long. She suddenly fell ill at home and passed away after

    being sent to the hospital for two days.

    She had never suspected the cause of her mother''s illness and thought that it was an ident.

    However, after listening to Lucian''s story and thinking about Isabe and her daughter, could it be that

    her mother''s disease was triggered once she had found out about Liam''s affair?

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305

    Paige''s face suddenly changed at this thought. If that was the case, then Isabe and her daughter

    were the murderers who had indirectly killed her mother.

    Lucian saw the change in her expression and asked, "Miss Anderson, did you think of something?"

    Paige nodded. She didn''t know why, but she trusted Lucian even though they were not very familiar

    with each other. She told Lucian about her mother''s situation before she died.

    Lucian was shocked, "So she did not fall sick gradually? It was a sudden illness? That''s not normal."

    "Yes, even though she was in poor health before, she was only weak and had no other symptoms then.

    My father asked her to hand over thepany responsibilities to him to reduce her load, so that she

    would have time to take care of her sick body. She only handed over the entirepanyter."

    Paige recalled, "I apanied my mother abroad, and we stayed there for about three months. She

    became very healthy during that time. She used to be out of breath simply from walking, but when we

    were abroad, she could even climb mountains as well."

    "However, she started to feel dizzy again once she had returned to the maind." Paige frowned.

    "The doctor couldn''t find anything wrong with her. However, I realised that the rtionship between her

    and my father became a bit abnormal. They had always respected each other before, but they began to

    quarrel, and I heard it even though they tried to do it behind my back. Later on, my mother suddenly

    gave me all the shares and property under her name before she passed away."

    Lucian looked serious after hearing Paige''s story. "Something''s wrong. There must be a reason behind

    her sudden change. Your mother trusted Liam so much, and even she entrusted thepany to him

    and let him inherit her property back then. Why did she suddenly leave all her shares and property to

    you? She must have found out something."

    "What do you think she found out?"

    "She had the capabilities to deal with Liam quietly when she found out that he had been cheating on

    her, but she chose not to do so. What was her reason?"

    Natalie was beautiful and talented, and she hated evil deeds. She also had the capabilities to manage

    apany. If she found that Liam had cheated on her, she would not tolerate him and would definitely

    deal with him.

    However, Natalie didn''t do that. Instead, the first thing she thought of was to make a will and left her

    property to Paige. This was not her style of doing things.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Did that mean that Natalie had no idea about Liam''s affair?

    Lucian thought about it but she could not figure anything out, "Miss Anderson, we can slowly look for

    evidenceter regarding your mother''s matters. Let''s talk about the current matters at hand, why are

    you looking for Lamont? What do you want him to help you-with?"

    "Actually, I don''t know what he can do for me." Paige told her about the phone number she found in the

    inteyer of the safe.

    Lucian immediately replied after hearing about the string of keys in Lucian''s safe, "Those keys are the

    keys to the bank safe!"

    "I thought so too, and I n to check my mother''s safe box information in the bank. However, I don''t

    know why she left Lamont''s phone number behind as well. Lucian, you know him, right? What do you

    think he can help me with?"

    She smiled and said, "Lamont can protect you from being bullied."

    "Just that?" Paige didn''t believe it. She could simply find a bodyguard herself, why did it have to be

    Lamont?

    "I''m joking. Your mother actually wanted you to find me, because you can find me once you find

    Lamont. He''s my man."

    "Your man? You and Lamont are husband and wife?" Paige looked at her in surprise.

    "We''re not husband and wife," Lucian shook her head. "We have been together for a long time, and we

    have a daughter who is one year older than you, but we are not married. Lamont and I are not

    considered a couple, and we can''t get married for a certain reason."

    Paige was stunned. They were not a married couple, but they had a daughter that was only a year

    older than her!

    The rtionship between Lucian and Lamont was tooplicated!

    Lucian smiled when she saw Paige''s reaction, "Your mother knows about me and Lamont. She knows

    that my daughter is his child. I think she left the phone number so you could look for me through him,

    and I would be able to help you this way."

    Her exnation was reasonable. At this point, Paige no longer hid her purpose foring and told her

    about Liam''s n to steal her shares and property.

    Lucian was furious after hearing her words as she replied angrily, "I knew that he was a bad person.

    Liam is too disgusting! How could he be so evil by ying tricks like that?"

    "Aunt Lucian, I don''t know anything now. I''m alone and weak, and no one can help me. It would be a

    disadvantage for me if I fell out with my father, as he would definitely not go soft on me because of his

    mistress and illegitimate daughter. So, can you please help me?"

    "No! I can''t help you!" Lucian shook her head.

    "I have not dealt with thepany''s matters for many years, and it would do more harm than good if I

    mess things up. Furthermore, Liam will be on guard if I appear as he is extremely familiar with me. So,

    in order not catch him unprepared, Lamont and I have discussed itst night and prepared another

    person to help you!"

    "Who is it?"

    "My daughter, Braelynn Saunders!" Aunt Lucian replied.

    The name Braelynn Saunders was so familiar. Paige seemed to have heard of it somewhere before,

    and Lucian continued to exin.

    "She''s abroad now, but she will being back to the country in half a month. I''ll ask her to find you

    when shees back. She doesn''t have any other skills, but she does have the capabilities to manage

    apany. You can discuss thepany matters with her. Lamont will look for you by then as well."

    "I can''t afford to wait any longer! It''ll be toote to wait for Braelynn toe back as my dad ns to

    transfer thepany''s funds!" Paige repeated Hardy''s message about how Liam was in the process of

    transferring properties to Lucian.

    Lucian had a grave expression on her face. "That''s a problem. If Liam were to use his status to make a

    fake contract to transfer thepany''s assets, you wouldn''t be able to stop him at all as Hayden is

    helping him now. This is a big problem, Miss Anderson... If only you hade to find me earlier."

    Did she mean that there was no way to save her? Paige said with a heavy heart, "Are there no

    solutions to this problem?"

    "It''s difficult! I''ll ask Lamont if he has any ideas!" Lucian sighed, "I can try my best to find a way, but you

    don''t have too much hope in me¡­¡±

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306

    Joseph had returned to the Dawson Group casually after he had parted ways with Paige. When he

    came out of the elevator, he saw the office door next to his was opened.

    He nced inside the room as he passed by just to see Paisley was checking at documents while

    sitting in front of her desk.

    He did not stop but straight strode back to his office. His secretary immediately followed up once he

    saw Joseph had returned, "Mr. Dawson, there''s a meeting today."

    He interrupted the secretary, "Let''s not talk about the meeting first. What''s going on with the office next

    to mine?"

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    The secretary immediately replied, "It''s more convenient for business partners to be next to each other,

    so I arranged for Miss Anthony''s office to be next to yours."

    "Hah!" Joseph sneered. He had brazenly refused to cooperate with her yesterday, but he was surprised

    to see that she had managed to force her way in.

    Moreover, her office was even arranged to be next to his!

    Did Paisley have ulterior motives, or was Hayden setting up some kind of trap?

    James called him while Joseph was deep in thought.

    "Mr. Dawson, just as you expected, Liam is indeed nning to transfer thepany''s funds. I just

    received news that he was preparing to register for a newpany yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t

    seed because we dealt with the industrial andmercial bureau beforehand."

    Joseph had been suspicious of Liam''s intentions to transfer thepany''s funds since the day he did

    the DNA identification with Paige. Therefore, he had asked James to arrange for someone to keep an

    eye on him, and he dealt with the staff in charge of the industrial andmercial bureau just in case.

    Joseph would immediately find a way to put an end to his ns if Liam wanted to-register for a new

    company.

    Liam''spany registration was within the time frame that he had expected, even though thetter

    had taken action a bitter than he predicted.

    Joseph was not concerned about Liam at all, and he only ordered James casually, "He probably won''t

    give up so easily, and he''ll find a way to continue his ns. Arrange for someone to keep an eye on

    him at all times, stop him immediately if there''s any sign of trouble!"

    "One more thing. Liam and Sir Hayden had an appointmentst night. I don''t know what they talked

    about, but I''m guessing it must have something to do with you and Miss Anderson," James said.

    Joseph paused for a moment. "When did they meet?"

    "At 12 o''clock at night!"

    "Why didn''t you tell me when it happened?" He asked in a harsh tone.

    "I thought it wouldn''t be a big deal, so I didn''t want to disturb you. Mr. Dawson, do you think their

    meeting is a big problem?"

    "It must be. Why didn''t you find a way to get close to themst night to figure out what they were talking

    about?" Joseph asked unhappily.

    James immediately exined, "I wanted to arrange our men to listen into their conversation, but there

    were bodyguards standing outside the room they met. They did not allow anyone to get close to them

    during the whole process, so there was nothing I could do."

    "Why didn''t you deal with Liam beforehand?" Joseph asked again.

    "Our men wanted to follow Liam, but they saw Hardy''s men following him as well. Our men were one

    step behind, as he was the first to follow Liam."

    Joseph was annoyed when he heard Hardy''s name, "Hardy was following Liam? Did he find out

    anything?"

    James was not sure, "Probably. Hardy was closer to them, so he might hear more than we did."

    Joseph thought for a moment and said, "Get someone to keep following them. I''ll find a way to see

    what''s going on with Hayden."

    His secretary urged him to go to the meeting again once he had hung up his phone, so Joseph had to

    get up and go to the conference room.

    Paige talked to Lucian for a while and then left. Lucian immediately went back to her room after

    sending her off.

    She picked up her cell phone and dialled Lamont''s number, "Miss Anderson has just been here, and

    she encountered arge problem indeed."

    "Really? Tell me what kind of trouble she has."

    She told Lamont in detail about Liam''s n to transfer the funds, "What do we do now? Miss Anderson

    is very anxious. She trusted Liam too much before, and Madam Natalie left her so suddenly. She is so

    pitiful... Lamont, you have to find a way to help her."

    He was silent for a long time before replying, "All this happened too sudden. Liam''s n is progressing

    too fast, and we have no time to prepare. I think we might have to visit Mr. Saunders."

    "Archer Saunders? You want to look for Archer? No, you can''t go to him!" Lucian stopped him.

    "Who else other than President Saunders would have enough power to help her?" Lamont responded

    with a question.

    "Madam was deeply hurt by Archer after being forced to marry Liam. No one could even mention his

    name in front of her during the years I was with her. Let me put it this way, her hate for him isn''t so

    simple because everything that happened to her was his fault! If you were to look for him for help, she

    wouldn''t be able to rest easy."

    "So I can''t ask him for help because of that? Haven''t you thought about why Liam suddenly decided to

    transfer thepany''s funds at this time? Miss Anderson is his daughter after all, don''t you find his

    actions strange?" Lamont asked.

    "What''s so strange about it? Liam has always been a greedy and shameless person. It''s very normal

    for him to scheme things like this," Lucian''s disgust for Liam was beyondprehension.

    "No, you do not understand my words. Miss Anderson is innocent and she trusts other people easily.

    Therefore, she would not be able to discover anything if Liam continues to maintain his current status.

    However, Liam is nning to go through his ns at all costs, so I think he already knows her true

    identity."

    "How... how is this possible?" Lucian was shocked and immediately refuted him.

    "Only three people know of Miss Anderson''s true identity. You and I are the only ones left now since

    Madam Natalie has passed away. There''s no way Liam knows about it!"

    "Answer me this then, why would Liam do this right now? A father would never do this to his children.

    He is so kind to his illegitimate daughter, so why is he being so vicious to Miss Anderson?"

    "He¡­" She couldn''t find an excuse for him.

    "Maybe he''s just a vicious b*stard after all."

    "Well, let''s go back to the problem I just brought up. I still think that we should tell Mr. Saunders about

    Paige''s situation and let him help her."

    "Let me think about it! This incident involves a lot of different matters. If Miss Anderson finds out that

    she is not Liam''s daughter and that she is Archer''s child, can she ept the truth? What will she think

    of Madam Natalie? I can''t let others nder her even after death!" Lucian replied as she thought about

    the factors that were affecting this incident.

    "How far are you thinking? I said that we should ask him for help, but it doesn''t mean that I''m going to

    tell him her true identity. I''m just purely asking him for help!"

    "Would Archer be willing to help if you don''t tell him?"

    "He will definitely help. After all, his feelings towards Madam..."

    "Stop right there. Don''t say anything more about his love for her in front of me!" She interrupted him.

    "Do you know what I hate the most about you? It''s how you keep trying to speak up for that b*stard.

    What reason did Archer have to abandon Madam Natalie? Who could force him to hurt a woman with

    his status?"

    "Well, I won''t speak for him anymore, but can I go and ask him for help?"

    "Yes, but you can''t tell him anything. I won''t let you off the hook if you tell him the truth!"

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307

    Hayden and Paisley waited half an hour for Joseph to arrive at the small conference room of the

    Dawson Group''s building.

    Hayden was a little annoyed, so he picked up his phone to call Joseph.

    Joseph''s ringtone rang from outside the door. He walked in nonchntly once the door was pushed

    open.

    Hayden hung up the phone angrily and nced at the time after seeing him walk in, "You''rete! I''ll let

    you off today. If you''rete again next time, I¡¯ll deduct your bonus!"

    Joseph raised his eyebrows upon hearing Hayden''s words before replying, "I still have a bonus?

    Speaking of which, Chairman, how much is my bonus per month? Is it enough for me to have a good

    meal in the Wolf Group?"

    "We are working right now, so let''s talk about work first," Hayden red at Joseph with a headache. He

    then looked at Paisley and said, "Paisley, didn''t you prepare a proposal? Let''s have a look at it."

    Paisley smiled and handed out the copies of the proposal that she had prepared to Hayden and

    Joseph.

    Hayden took over the proposal and began to read it, but Joseph didn''t move at all. He was on his

    phone the whole time.

    Seeing him on his phone, Hayden reminded him unpleasantly, "We''re at work, and we can''t go on our

    mobile phones during working hours!"

    Joseph put away his phone and flipped the proposal impatiently. He nced through the pages

    casually before frowning, "What kind of proposal is this? All sorts of nonsense!"

    "Joseph!" Hayden raised his voice.

    "Stop being so loud, I''m not deaf!" Joseph opened the proposal and pointed at some sentences, "Here,

    here, and here. Is this an elementary school student''s work?"

    Paisley''s face was flushed. She had worked for more than ten hours to prepare the proposal, and she

    thought that it was written very well.

    Hayden had praised her for her farsightedness and unique thinking when she asked him to look over it.

    She had been quite pleased with herself and she never expected Joseph to criticize her like that.

    Paisley could not stand this kind of humiliation no matter how patient she was.

    She looked at him and said, "Mr. Dawson, do you have a better suggestion for us to discuss then?"

    "Yes, Joseph, if you have a better idea, just say it. It''s irresponsible to criticise other people''s work

    without giving any useful feedback."

    Hayden was clearly on her side. Joseph raised his eyebrows with a faint smile, "I did not criticise her

    work for no reason. I came to my conclusions afterparing her work with others."

    "Comparing? Where did you get theparison?" Hayden asked.

    "Wait a minute," Joseph picked up his phone and called someone, "Steven, bring out the proposal you

    wrote yesterday and show it to the chairman and Miss Anthony!"

    "Secretary Barrack actually wrote a proposal?" Hayden had a look of suspicion on his face.

    "Yeah, I asked him to write it yesterday. I didn''t think it was any good when he showed it to me just now,

    but it''s apletely different levelpared to this."

    Was he trying to say that her proposal was not evenparable to that of a secretary''s?

    Paisley''s face turned pale as she hadpletely felt his hostility. How much hatred did he have for her

    that he had to talk down on her like that?

    She suppressed the anger bubbling in her heart. She wanted to see how good the secretary''s n

    was. When the time came, she wouldn''t even need to say anything because Hayden would back her

    up. She wanted to see if Joseph had any more snarkyments against that.

    Steven Barrack brought his proposal to them a few minutester, and he had also made three copies of

    it as Paisley did. One copy was given to Hayden, and another to Paisley.

    Thest one was ced in front of Joseph.

    Hayden flipped it casually and took a nce.

    However, his facial expressions changed as he began to read through the proposal carefully.

    Paisley also opened the proposal. She had just wanted to put on an act, but her face changed when

    she began to read the actual content in it.

    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, this proposal was much better than the one she wrote.

    Joseph took out his phone and began to text someone as they were reading the proposal.

    The message was sent to James, "I''ve just thought about it. We should take action first no matter what

    Liam and my dad are nning to do."

    James quickly replied to him, "What do you n to do, Mr. Dawson?"

    "Find a way to get the court to freeze all the properties of Liam''spany. This way, he would not be

    able to continue with his ns even if he wanted to."

    Joseph lived up to his reputation. He was a real businessman as he was really good at dealing with

    people. James understood his orders immediately.

    "Sure, I''ll arrange for someone to do it!"

    Hayden and Paisley were reading the proposal while Joseph was texting James.

    The two of them spent half an hour reading the n carefully and thoroughly.

    Hayden was speechless as he had nothing to say. This proposal was much better than Paisley''s, so

    there was no reason for him to defend her.

    Paisley knew very clearly that the proposal in front of her was indeed better than the one she wrote,

    and she could not deny this fact even if she wanted to.

    Whatever, Joseph already had biased opinions about her anyways. He would only look down on her

    further if she refused to admit defeat and asked Hayden for help.

    She might as well admit the truth now to get out of this awkward situation. She was indeed less

    capable than his secretary.

    She took the initiative to say, "Sir Hayden, this proposal is indeed much better than my n. I think we

    should use this n as it would be a win-win situation for ourpany. Let''s start the project ording

    to this proposal."

    Joseph looked at Paisley. He could not deny that she was a very intelligent person. She had

    showcased her grit and emotional intelligence by admitting defeat and suggested to go ahead with the

    better option.

    Hayden nodded with a smile, "Alright, let''s do things ording to this proposal then. Joseph, please

    discuss with Miss Anthony to see if there''s anything else to add."

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Joseph narrowed his eyes, "I didn''t write this proposal, so Miss Anthony and I might not be able to

    come up with a conclusion. Let Steven and her talk about it!"

    "Uh!" Hayden''s beard shook and he was about to lose his temper. Paisley immediately tried to make

    the situation better with a smile after seeing his.

    "Joseph is right. The n was written by Steven, so it''s better to discuss it with the author. I''ll discuss it

    with him now."

    Paisley had tried to lighten up the situation, so Hayden had no other choice but to agree.

    Joseph stood up casually, "Steven, why don''t you discuss things with Miss Anthony? I''ve got too many

    things to attend to, so I''ll go back first. After you guys discuss the results, you cane back and

    report it to me!¡± He turned around and left after finishing his words.

    Hayden watched him leave angrily with his eyes wide and nose re, but there was nothing he could

    do.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308

    In the Central South Building, Kyrie, the assistant with gauze on his eyes, took a contract and pushed

    the door open in a hurry.

    "Mr. Anderson, the contract is ready. Please have a look at it."

    Liam took the contract and read it carefully with a smug smile on his face. "Good! That''s good! Print

    two copies of this contract and let me sign them!"

    Kyrie agreed and was about to walk out when Liam called out to him again, "You''re fully in charge of

    this matter, so make sure that no information is leaked out. Do you understand?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Anderson. I''ve been with you for so long, so I know the rules!" Kyrie took the hint.

    Liam narrowed his eyes andughed coldly as he watched Kyrie leave to print the contract. This was

    the consensus he had reached with Hayden at the secret meetingst night.

    He would transfer all of the Anderson Group''s assets to Hayden. In return, Hayden would give him ten

    billion dors.

    Anderson Group would no longer exist in two days once the contract had been signed. By then, he

    would have set up his ownpany at B City.

    When the time came, Paige would have a huge debt to pay off. When she realised that they owed the

    debt to the Dawson family, she would hate them to the core, and hate Joseph at the same time, too.

    His n with Hayden was like killing three birds with one stone. Not only did it solve his problems, but it

    also separated Paige and Joseph. It could also make Natalie''spany disappear from B City.

    Natalie would definitely jump out of the grave in anger if she knew that herpany had been closed

    down and her daughter was in grave debt.

    Liam thought to himself happily as the door of his office was pushed open before Sophia came in.

    She asked Liam nervously after she had closed the door, "Dad, how''s the preparation for the new

    company going?"

    "It''s almost ready! I didn''t ask much about the details either," Liam replied vaguely.

    "It''s almost ready? I''ve just asked the person who is in charge of approving our license, and they said

    that the business management department has dismissed our request."

    "Really? How do I not know about this?" Liam put on an act.

    "Dad, this is a serious issue. How can you not know? You have to urge them to speed up their

    progress. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to transfer the assets once Paige finds out about our

    ns."

    Liam sneered at Sophia''s nervous expression. He never trusted people easily. He had always been

    careful when it came to his own assets. Isabe and Sophia had tried their best to persuade him to

    register a newpany and transfer his assets, and he had agreed with them on impulse. However, he

    felt that it was inappropriate even though he had registered the newpany under their names.

    This was because the transferred assets would belong to Isabe and Sophia as the newpany

    was registered under their names. What should he do if Isabe and Sophia decided to cut ties with

    him after that?

    Paige was silly and easy to fool, but Sophia and Isabe were not.

    She was still trying to please him now, but what if she identally revealed her bad intentions to him

    one day?

    Therefore, having thepany under his name would be the best choice. Liam immediately came up

    with another idea once the approval for the newpany''s license had been denied.

    A hint of coldness shed in Liam''s eyes after seeing how anxious Sophia was towards his new

    company. Her impatience disgusted him as she was only an illegitimate daughter.

    Could it be that she and Isabe had bad intentions?

    He had doubts in his heart, and his tone became more and more indifferent. "I''m not in a hurry, so why

    are you rushing?"

    Sophia forced a smile after looking at the strange expression on Liam''s face, "I am Just worried about

    our family... After all, this matter involves the happiness of our family."

    "I know what to do. You don''t have to worry about anything, just make sure pay more attention to your

    mother''s health."

    Sophia left sulkily as Liam was brushing her off.

    She closed the door once she had returned to her office before calling Isabe, "Mom, I don''t know

    what dad is doing. The newpany''s registration was rejected, but he was not worried at all."

    "Really? He won''t go back on his words, will he?" Isabe guessed.

    "I hope now? He might really go back on his words because of how unpredictable he is. Our n will

    be in vain if he does so, right?" Sophia replied bitterly.

    "This problem can''t be rushed. Let''s take it one step at a time, stop being so urgent about it because

    we still have a long way to go. Your father is vicious, and the consequences would be terrible if he finds

    out that we have the same thoughts as him." Isabe reminded Sophia, "You''d better hide your true

    intentions from him, you understand?"

    Paige thought that she would feel relieved after meeting Lucian. However, she felt worse instead.

    She knew very well that Lucian was telling the truth. Liam had the absolute power to do whatever he

    wanted as the current chairman of thepany.

    Could it be that the only thing she could do was to watch him as he emptied thepany?

    It would be fine if she didn''t know about it, but she had to stop it now that she knew about his ns.

    Should she steal thepany''s seal, or knock out Liam to make him unconscious?

    Or she could kidnap him for a while and release him only after she had a n?

    Countless thoughts shed through her mind at this moment. Thepany''s seal was guarded

    carefully in Liam''s office.

    Would she even have a chance to get it?

    Liam used the seal every day. Therefore, even if she managed to steal it, Liam would be alert once he

    realized it was missing.

    As for knocking him out, it was unlikely for that to seed. All the employees in thepany were

    Liam''s people, and everyone would know immediately if something happened to him.

    Additionally, kidnapping Liam would be illegal, thus she would be in serious trouble if she was found

    out. Other than that, the timing was so urgent and she did not have connections, so she did not know

    who to look for to help out with the kidnapping.

    Paige leaned on the car anxiously and thought of many ns, but none of them could be carried out

    realistically.

    She was so upset that she took out her mobile phone.

    She was about to call Abbie for help when she suddenly saw a piece of news that in her notifications.

    Arge and bolded title popped out on her screen: "An unexpected disaster! A scammer, who

    pretended to represent apany, wrote an official record to carry out a fraud. Thepany that had

    been scammed would be suing the fake family, and thetter''s assets would all be frozen."

    A thought struck Paige when she read the news. Liam wanted to transfer out Anderson Group''s assets

    and sign the contract, so she would get the court to freeze thepany''s assets to prevent him from

    carrying out his ns.

    She picked up her phone and called Abbie, "Abbie, huge emergency! I need your help!"

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "Get your brother to sign a fake contract for me, I n to send it to court so I can freeze the assets of

    Anderson Group!"

    "What are you trying to do?" Abbie was baffled.

    "I think my father is nning to transfer thepany''s assets under his name. Therefore, I have to

    freeze all the assets before he can move them. He won''t be able to do anything by then, and I''ll have

    extra time to make ns."

    Abbie didn''t understand what Paige was trying to say tell her, but she replied, "Forget it, I''ll tell my

    brother directly.¡±

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309

    After Abbie hung up the phone, she immediately called Aiden to tell him about it. Aiden was very

    surprised when he heard Paige''s request.

    "Are you sure that Paige told you this?"

    "I''m very sure! Bro, this situation is extremely urgent. Her father isn''t a good person, so you have to

    help her. Otherwise, she''ll be in deep trouble!" Abbie didn''t know what was going on, but she knew that

    she had to help Paige.

    Aidenughed and replied, "Alright, I got it. You don''t have to worry too much, and you should ask

    Paige to take it easy, too. It won''t be a problem."

    Abbie was relieved when she saw him agree to Paige''s request easily. She hung up the phone and

    reported to Paige.

    On the other hand, Aiden hung up the phone and immediately called Joseph, "Joseph, your wife wants

    me to freeze thepany''s assets for her. Did you know that?"

    Joseph was very surprised. It seemed like Paige knew of Liam''s ns as he had just given the same

    order.

    Why did she not tell him after finding out about it?

    Did she not take him seriously?

    Joseph felt annoyed, "I know! I''ve already arranged for someone to do it."

    "So it''s none of my business then? Joseph, you''re such a coward. Why aren''t you revealing your

    identity to her even though you''ve been together for such a long time? This way, Paige won''t be so

    anxious whenever she''s in trouble!"

    "Do you think I don''t want to? I told her yesterday, but she thought it was a joke!" Joseph was angry

    when he recalled the scene of Paige rolling on the bed as she wasughing with her belly in her arms.

    "She doesn''t believe your real identity?"

    "Yeah, I guess I will remain a yboy to her after all," Joseph sighed.

    "It''s your fault for relying on your sex appeal to make a living when you can obviously do it with your

    capabilities instead. You deserve this!" Aiden took pleasure in Joseph''s misery.

    Joseph was depressed, "Don''tugh at me. Can you help me find out what she knows, and why she

    did she decide to freeze thepany''s assets suddenly? I think Hardy might have suggested this to

    her."

    "Ask your own wife then! Why are you asking an outsider like me for help? Aren''t you embarrassed

    about it?"

    Joseph rubbed his forehead and said, "She would''ve told me the truth if she could. Now that I think

    about it, it''s all my dad''s fault."

    "Liam met my father secretlyst night. My people didn''t hear any news because Hardy got in the way.

    I suspect that he heard something and then proceeded to tell Paige about it, hence she''s wary of me

    now."

    "Your father is so cruel! What did Paige ever do to him? Why does he treat her like this?" Aiden was

    also very surprised.

    "Honestly, Paige is a hundred times better than the flirty b*tches you were with previously. He ignored

    thempletely, but now he''s picking on her... There must be something wrong!"

    "I know something''s up. You should try asking Paige for more details first," Joseph answered with a

    headache.

    "Do you think she''ll tell me if she''s hiding it from you too? Ask your woman yourself! I''m not going to

    ask her about it, so I can''t help you!"

    "Can''t you ask Abbie for help? Paige tells her everything. You better figure things out right now, or else,

    don''t me me for something to happen!"

    "D*mn, this is the first time I''ve met someone being so cocky when asking for a favour. Please, do I

    owe you anything?" Aiden hung up the phone while cursing and he called Abbie again, "Abbie, what

    did Liam do? Why did Paige decide to freeze thepany assets?"

    "I don''t know the details either. I just received a call from her asking me to ask you for help."

    "Go and find out about it now, but don''t tell her I asked you to do so, alright?"

    "Bro, what are you trying to do?" Abbie asked alertly.

    "I need to know the reason why she needs my help, right? I''II be in trouble if I end up in jail because of

    something she did! This is a serious matter and it involves the court. You don''t want to see me going to

    jail because of a fake contract, do you?"

    Aiden exaggerated the issue so that Abbie would tell him what Paige said, "Let me know what she

    says, alright?"

    Abbie was also worried about him, "I have a dinner appointment with her tonight, so I''ll tell you what

    she says."

    Paige had entrusted Abbie to ask for Aiden''s help and Aiden had agreed to help as well. Therefore, she

    had to work out a n to keep both of them safe as she did not want idents to happen to any of

    them.

    Liam had just met with Haydenst night, so he probably had no time to n anything else today. She

    had to make a move to deal with the official seal of the Anderson Group before anything could happen.

    She had wanted to steal the official seal so that Liam could not seal the deal in time.

    However, she had thought of a better idea thanks to the news that she had read on her mobile phone

    just now.

    Stealing the seal would alert Liam too much, so she would change the seal instead.

    She would make a fake and identical Anderson Group seal and swap it with the real one.

    This way, even if Liam signed the contract with Hayden, the contract would still be useless because of

    the fake seal.

    Paige had been deep in thought when her phone rang. It was a call from Joseph.

    "Honey, shall we have lunch together?"

    "I think I don''t have time this afternoon, and I have an appointment with Abbie at night. You can join us

    if you don''t mind eating together with her, but you''ll have to wait until tomorrow otherwise," Paige

    replied.

    "Are you busy now?" Joseph asked deliberately.

    ''I''m a little busy."

    "Can you tell me what you''re busy with? I might be able to help you with it."

    "You won''t be able to help with mypany''s issues anyways," Paige replied as she was about to

    replicate thepany seal, "I''ll call you backter, honey."

    Joseph reminded her, "I know a lot of people, and I have a lot of connections. I''ll definitely be able to

    help you if you tell me about your problems."

    "It''s alright, I can deal with these minor problems myself," Paige wanted to tell Joseph the truth, but she

    couldn''t do so as this problem involved Hayden.

    She was still doubting Hardy''s words, and she wanted to tell him about it only when she had found out

    the truth.

    Joseph felt upset as Paige was insisting on hiding the truth for him. It felt terrible as she did not trust

    him at all.

    He put on a bitter smile and hung up the phone before rubbing his forehead as he felt a headache

    come in.

    Bobby called him after a while, "Sir Joseph, I found Miss Anderson using the location on her mobile

    phone. She is now on the side of Fort Street."

    "Why is she there?" Joseph asked.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "She seems to be looking for something. Wait, Sir, she has entered a store that makes seals."

    "Store that makes seals? What is she nning to do there?" Joseph was stunned for a moment as a

    thought struck him. Did Paigee up with this idea on her own?

    He did not expect her to be so cunning.

    Women were dangerous animals after all Joseph chuckled and replied, "I know what she is going to do.

    She must have gone to replicate herpany''s official seal. Make sure you follow her and keep her

    safe."

    "Yes, sir!"

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310

    Paige had purposely searched online to look for shops that replicated stamps privately in B City. Once

    she found one, she immediately rushed to the shop and paid a huge sum of money for the shop to

    fabricate the Anderson Group''s stamp. After the seal was made, she rushed back to the Central South

    Building.

    Paige had just parked her car when she saw Kyrie. He had one eye bandaged, and he was getting off

    his car hurriedly with his bag in his hand.

    Kyrie was Liam''s ve. He was the one in charge of helping Liam carry out his dirty deeds.

    Then, Paige rushed towards him and greeted him, "Mr. Gibson, you''reing back to work? How''s

    your eye? You should''ve taken an extended break."

    Hearing her voice, Kyrie turned and hastily tried to hide the bag that he was holding as he stammered,

    "Good morning, Miss Anderson... I mean, Vice President Anderson!"

    "You don''t have to address me so formally. It''s just a powerless title given to me," Paige smiled and

    said. "I''m still wet behind the ears, so I¡¯ll be needing your help in the future, Mr. Gibson."

    "You''re too modest, Miss Anderson!" Kyrie looked at her cautiously.

    Paigeughed coldly as she saw how protective he was of his office bag. It seemed that Kyrie was a

    very vignt person.

    Following Kyrie quietly into the elevator, she tried to coax something out of him. "Is my dad out today?"

    "No, Mr. Anderson has been busy at work since morning," Kyrie answered.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    That was a good thing. After all, Liam had to be the one to sign the agreement with Hayden as he

    would never hand such an important project to Kyrie.

    Paige calmed herself down, and she would have time to change thepany stampter.

    She tried to talk to Kyrie as warmly as she could. "Mr. Gibson, you''ve worked for my dad for quite a

    long time, right?"

    "Yes, I''ve been working for him for eight years now," Kyrie answered.

    "That long? My dad has a foul temper, so it must be hard for you to work for him."

    "No, not at all! Mr. Anderson is really good to us. He has always been caring to his employees. He''s a

    good boss anyway," Kyrie praised whileughing awkwardly.

    Then, Paige smiled bitterly. If he was that concerned about his employees, then he wouldn''t have kept

    changing his secretaries.

    However, Kyrie had managed to work under Liam for eight years, so he was surely not one to be

    underestimated.

    He must have done many bad deeds for Liam, which meant she would have to spend some time to

    keep an eye on him. If she could find something against him, she could gain the upper hand and

    control him.

    When the elevator stopped, Paige followed Kyrie to Liam''s office. When Liam saw both of them

    together, he was surprised.

    "Why are you both here?"

    "We ran into each other outside, so we came inside together," Paige smiled as she walked towards

    him.

    "Dad, Kyrie''s eye hasn''t fully healed yet. How could you make hime to work? The others will think

    that you are an unreasonable boss.¡±

    Then, Liam gave a hollowugh. "I told him to rest too. He was the one who insisted oning, even I

    couldn''t stop him."

    Was Kyrie the one who insisted oning?

    Wasn''t it Liam who ordered him back toplete more dirty deeds?

    If not, why did Kyrie return at his beck and call?

    Then, Paige sneered quietly in her heart, "Dad, didn''t Kyrie injure his eye? Don''t trouble him. Let me

    help with your work. I can learn from Kyrie."

    "You can''t do it. You would mess everything up since you don''t know anything." Liam disagreed.

    "Couldn''t I shadow Kyrie to learn? If I followed Kyrie every day, wouldn''t I get familiar with it slowly?"

    Paige insisted.

    Seeing how persistent she was in following Kyrie, Liam decided not to object further.

    "Alright, ask Kyrie to take you with him tomorrow. Let''s call it a day."

    "Okay, thank you, dad! Kyrie, since you''re the one that is going to be teaching me, you can''t hide

    anything from me," Paige said deliberately.

    "That won''t happen. Don''t worry, Miss Anderson!"

    "Then I''ll go back to the office first. You all can continue with your work." Paige smiled and left. As she

    walked out of the office, a hint of coldness shed in her eyes.

    Liam had promised to let her shadow Kyrie to learn tomorrow, which meant that he would finish

    everything he needed to do today.

    This meant that she had to keep an eye on Liam and Kyrie today. There was still half a day left, and

    she had to make full use of this time.

    Then, Kyrie followed Paige and saw her out.

    Seeing Paige entered her office, he immediately locked the door and lowered his voice.

    "Mr. Anderson, did Miss Anderson discover something?"

    "What can she find anyways?" Liam retorted.

    "I think there''s something off about her today, and the way she looked at me just now makes me feel a

    little ufortable," Kyrie admitted.

    "You''re obviously older and more experienced that her, so why are you so scared of that brat

    anyways?" Liam snorted.

    "I''m telling you, this is really just all in your head. Forget about it, and let''s get ready to sign the contract

    with Hayden tonight. Once the contract is signed, Paige can''t do anything about it even if she wanted

    to." Listening to Liam''s words, Kyrie somewhat found that he had been too anxious.

    Paige was just a clueless Little Miss Perfect. What was he so worried about?

    Kyrie nodded as he thought about it. "I understand! By the way, Mr. Anderson, did you make an

    appointment with Hayden beforehand?"

    "Yes, I called him just now. He asked me to bring the contract with meter at eight. You''ll being

    with me to meet him too." Liam replied

    "That''s great!" Kyrie was relieved.

    Paige didn''t leave at all. She put her ear on the door as she tried to hear the fluctuating voices of the

    two people inside the office.

    Even though she couldn''t hear their conversationpletely, she had heard enough to get the gist of it.

    Kyrie was extremely loyal to Liam, who would bring him to see Hayden tonight. That meant that their

    n hadn''t beenpleted yet.

    She had to find a way to deal with it as soon as possible, and she would start by using Kyrie to switch

    out the official stamp.

    Paige was about to leave when Liam''s cell phone rang. He answered the call and replied angrily,

    "D*mn it! Ourpany''s bank ount has been frozen suddenly."

    "What? Why is it frozen?" Kyrie replied and a confused expression all over his face.

    "The court called and said that someone used us of not paying back our debts. Therefore, they

    froze ourpany''s fund ount at the otherpany''s request."

    Then, Liam said angrily, "Who could have done this? Did ourpetitors do this? The court said that

    the contracts had ourpany''s stamp on them. You should check immediately to see if we still have

    the seal. Could it be that someone stole it tomit fraud? If so, everything would have gone to sh*t!"

    Immediately after Liam finished speaking, Kyrie opened the safe to check on thepany stamp. It

    was ced in the safe, and he took it out to check on it. "Mr. Anderson, the seal is still in the safe. It

    has never been stolen from you or me, so what''s the meaning of this so-called debt?"

    "I have no idea. There must be someone messing with us. After all, we can''t ignore the repercussions

    thates with the things we''re dealing with." Liam smiled coldly.

    "What should we do now?" Kyrie asked.

    "Ignore it. Luckily, I didn''t think of transferring our funds and paid in arrears. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be

    able to transfer the money at all."

    Liam sneered. "It doesn''t matter. Everything will be fine after we sign the contract tonight."

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311

    Upon hearing this, Paigeughed secretly to herself. The stamp was in the safe, and she had to seize

    the opportunity to switch it outter.

    Not wanting to stay any longer, Paige left quietly. This whole time, Liam and Kyrie had no idea that she

    had been listening to their conversation just outside the door.

    The two of them continued their discussion for a while. After some time, Liam nced looked at his

    watch, "Wow, time flies. It''s already time to eat, shall we go?"

    Then, Kyrie agreed by nodding. "Are we going out to eat, or are we just eating in the dining hall today?"

    "Let''s go to the dining hall. Since Paige is at work now, I''m worried that she''ll create trouble, so let''s not

    go out today."

    "Alright, I''ll go ahead to the dining hall to order for you then." With that, Kyrie left the office and headed

    to the dining hall to ce Liam''s order.

    As Kyrie walked out of the office and turned around in the corridor, Paige came out of the pantry with a

    cup of tea in her hand.

    Seeing Kyrie, Paige grinned and greeted him while asking, "Are you going out again, Kyrie?"

    "No, I''m not going out. I''m going to the dining hall to prepare lunch for Mr. Anderson. Will you be eating

    out or going to the dining hall today?" Kyrie asked politely.

    "I haven''t tried the food in the dining hall, so I''ll probably be eating there today. By the way, I don''t know

    where the dining hall is yet. Could I trouble you to lead the way there?"

    Hence, Kyrie couldn''t refuse her request, "Sure,e along with me!"

    "Wait for me, just let me put this cup down!" Paige said as she was moving past Kyrie to head back to

    her office. However, when she walked past Kyrie, she slipped and let out a cry of surprise as she fell,

    "Ouch!" Hearing her cry out, Kyrie immediately turned his head to see what had happened.

    With a wave of her hand, the boiling tea spilled on Kyrie, and the cup shattered on the ground.

    That wasn''t all. Her hands were flying through in the air as she tried to regain her footing. While her

    hands fluttered everywhere, she hit Kyrie''s injured eye by ident.

    Kyrie couldn''t believe how unlucky he was.

    His already injured eye was hurt again after being scalded by the hot tea.

    Covering his eyes, Kyrie couldn''t help but scream because of the pain. Paige tried to hold on to the wall

    to maintain her bnce, and she panicked "Kyrie, are you okay? Help, somebody!"

    Hearing themotion outside, Liam got up and came out of his office. He was shocked at the scene

    of Kyrie screaming while covering his eyes. He then immediately rushed over. "What''s going on?"

    "Dad, it''s my fault. I was too careless, and I slipped and fell. Kyrie was about to help me, but I hurt his

    eye by ident."

    "Are you okay?" Liam couldn''t me Paige either. Hence, he showed his concern to Kyrie who had

    been clutching his eye this whole time.

    Kyrie had taken a punch at his eyest time and was still recovering from the injuries. He did not

    expect Paige to resort to such methods. In fact, Paige had firmly grabbed at his eye just now while she

    had dropped her cup.

    Kyrie''s already bloodshot eyes were even more injured, and he screamed in extreme pain, "My eye! It

    hurts so much!"

    "Let''s go to the hospital right away!" Hearing the screams, Liam was concerned. After all, Kyrie had

    been working for him for quite some time. He might have not been the most outstanding employee, but

    he certainly had been a hardworking one. With a worried expression on his face, Liam immediately

    held Kyrie up and rushed to the elevator.

    Seeing this, Paige immediately turned around and headed into Liam''s office.

    Then, she closed the door and went straight to the safe. Kyrie''s ident was sudden, and Liam was in

    such a rush that he forgot to take the key to the safe along with him. She picked up the key and quickly

    opened the safe to change the stamp.

    It was the first time that Paige had done something bad, and her heart was hammering while she

    switched out the stamp. Once she was done, she immediately left the office and rushed to the elevator.

    Meanwhile, Liam held Kyrie, who was yelling, as they took the elevator to get to his car. As the driver

    started the car, Liam suddenly remembered that the key to the safe was still in the office. He became

    nervous and shouted, "Wait a minute!"

    The driver immediately pulled over and asked, "Is there something wrong, Mr. Anderson?"

    "The key to the safe is still in the office. I''ll go upstairs to get it. Take Kyrie to the hospital first."

    Next, Liam got out of the car hurriedly and went straight to the elevator. The elevator stopped on the

    first floor in front of the President''s office, and then he saw Paige holding her bag as she stood at the

    door.

    Paige was shocked to see him. "Dad, why did youe back? Where''s Kyrie?"

    "I asked the driver to send Kyrie to the hospital first as I had something to do."

    Liam frowned slightly when he saw Paige before he asked, "Where are you going?"

    "I''m worried about Kyrie. I want to go to the hospital and visit him," Paige replied.

    "There''s no need for you to go. You won''t be of much help anyway," Liam said as his gaze swept over

    Paige before he made his way to his office.

    Then, Paige followed Liam back to his office and watched as he took the safe key out of his drawer and

    put it in his own bag.

    So, Liam actually came back just to take the safe key. Hence, she could only imagine how cautious he

    was while dealing with issues regarding thepany.

    Paige sighed in relief. It was fortunate that she had moved quickly to switch out the stamp, otherwise,

    she wouldn''t have gotten any other chances to do so today.

    "Dad, are you sure that I don''t need to go to the hospital? It was all my fault that Kyrie got injured. It

    would be rude if I did not go and see how he''s doing, right?" Paige asked and she bore a guilty

    expression.

    Nevertheless, Liam waved his hand.

    "There''s no need to go! You didn''t mean to do it after all. Anyways, aren''t you going to eat? Just go

    ahead then."

    "Well, I''m going to the dining hall! Dad, don''t you want to eat?" Paige asked with concern, "Should I ask

    the staff in thepany''s dining hall to prepare your meal for you?"

    "No, I''ll go to the hospital to see Kyrie, and then we''ll be having dinner outside."

    Liam answered as he picked up his briefcase and left in a hurry. After that, Valerie stared at his

    retreating figure before making her way out of Anderson Group too.

    As the car drove out of the Central South Building, Paige breathed a sigh of relief with a happy

    expression on her face. Now that she had taken the original stamp, she needed a ce to hide it.

    Then, she had to find a way to return it to Liam after he had signed the contract with Hayden tonight.

    Thus, she was no longer afraid of Liam and Hayden signing the contract. No matter what contract they

    had signed, the stamp on the contract was fake.

    Once she''d lodged a report with the police, she would wait for Liam to reveal his own tricks. Then, she

    would once again make a report to expose his deeds and ruin his name.

    Delighted, Paige picked up her phone to call Abbie. "Abbie, let''s have dinner! It''s my treat!"

    "Sure, sure!" Abbie agreed immediately.

    Meanwhile, a silver Bentley slowly pulled over outside the Ruthorham finance building, and the

    secretary opened the door for Archer to get off.

    His eyebrows were furrowed and there was a severe expression on his face. Anyone could tell that he

    was in a bad mood as he made his way up the stairs of the financial building. Right then, his phone

    rang. As he picked up the phone, Lamont''s low voice could be heard from the other end, "President

    Saunders, how have you been?"

    "Lamont?" Archer asked in surprise.

    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "Yup! I''m in the coffee shop in the city. Are you free toe and meet me?"

    "Of course!" Archer hung up the phone before he turned around and went down the steps. "Go to the

    West-Hill cafe."

    "Mr. Saunders, the meeting with Board of Directors is about to start!" His secretary reminded him

    urgently.

    With a cold nce from Archer, his secretary suddenly shut up and started the car obediently.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312

    Wearing a cap and a pair of sunsses, Lamont had arrived in West Hill cafe and was scrolling

    through his phone while waiting for Archer.

    Around ten minutester, he heard footstepsing his way as Archer entered the coffee shop

    through the front door.

    Then, Lamont stood up to greet him, "Mr. Saunders!"

    Archer gestured for him to sit before asking, "What''s wrong? Why are you looking for me so urgently?"

    Next, Lamont nodded, "Yes, I wanted to ask a quick favor from you. It''s about Miss Paige Anderson."

    "Paige? Do you mean Natalie''s daughter?" A mysterious expression shed across Archer''s face a

    while before disappearing.

    "What about her?"

    "Paige came to me for help when she heard that Liam was preparing to transfer his funds. As you

    know, I''m not too knowledgeable about business issues, so I thought I''d ask you. Paige is just a

    helpless young child, surely you have some idea to help her, right?"

    Lamont exined. After that, Archer frowned, "Wait, my father-inw is involved in this? Why is he

    siding with Liam against Paige?"

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "I don''t understand either, could Hayden have left the issue only to settle the scoreter on?" Lamont

    guessed.

    At that, Archer shook his head, "I don''t think so. The reason he hasn''t been diving into this matter is

    probably that I agreed to his terms, which means that he would''vee to a conclusion regarding it.

    Paige should have nothing to do with this, and he would have no reason to go against her. There must

    be some other reason that we don''t know yet¡­"

    "Let''s ignore the fact that Hayden and Liam are colluding for now. Do you have any ideas on how we

    could stop Liam''s ns?"

    "It might be tough, but it''s possible," Archer answered after a slight pause.

    "You should order a fake Anderson Group stamp and find a way to switch it with the real one. In this

    case, the stamp on the contract would be fake, thus the contract would not be legally binding. After

    that, all Paige needs to do is to wait for Liam to slip up before dealing with him directly." Then, Lamont''s

    face brightened up at Archer''s suggestion, "Why didn''t Ie up with this idea? I''ll inform Paige about

    it right now."

    As soon as Lamont finished speaking, he immediately picked up his phone to call Paige. Meanwhile,

    Paige had just parked her car when her phone rang, and she picked it up before answering, "Hello?

    Who''s on the line?"

    "Hello Miss, it''s Lamont! I''ve thought of a method that you could use to stop Liam''s ns!"

    "What should I do?" Paige asked.

    "You should switch out the official stamp."

    "Oh, I''ve done that," Paige replied with a t voice.

    "What? You''ve already changed the stamp? When did you have the time to do so?" Lamont asked,

    thinking that he had misheard Paige''s answer.

    "Just now," Paige replied, "Besides changing thepany stamp, I also ordered Aiden to freeze all of

    thepany''s assets. With this, my father can''t carry out any of his ns now."

    Lamont had been talking to Paige while in speaker mode, and Archer, who had been sitting across the

    table the whole time heard their conversation clearly, was shocked yet impressed with her quick

    thinking.

    On the other hand, Lamont himself was also extremely surprised at how fast Paige had taken action

    against Liam. "Miss, what''s the next step of your n? Do you need my help?"

    "I''ve actually decided to find someone else to take over thepany. I even have a candidate in mind,

    and that''s Braelynn, who Lucian rmended to me. But I haven''t decided what to do after the

    takeover though," Paige replied as she reached out to open her car door. "Well anyway, I''m meeting my

    friends soon, we''ll talkter¡­"

    Hence, Lamont couldn''t believe his ears as he hung up the phone. "Well well, who would''ve thought

    that Paige was so smart? I thought she was just an innocent and clueless child."

    "She must have inherited Natalie''s intellect. People like them normally want to lead simple and

    peaceful lives withoutplicating things, but once they''ve been put in tough situations, they would

    resort to any necessary means to get themselves out of danger," Archer replied.

    Then, Lamont stole a nce at Archer. Indeed, Paige appeared to have inherited Natalie''s intelligence,

    but what about Archer''s aptitude for business?

    Paige would be proimed as the next genius in the business industry if she had really inherited both

    of their strengths.

    "Now that I think about it, she should be around twenty-four years old this year, right? She has such a

    lovely voice, doesn''t she?" Archer smiled slightly while thinking about Paige.

    "That''s right, she''s turning twenty-four this year," Lamont nodded.

    "Twenty-four is the best age one can be!" Archer sighed softly in regret. He and Natalie''s children

    would have been around that age too if that incident hadn''t happened.

    "I can''t believe how ungrateful Liam is! He has such a brilliant daughter, but instead of spoiling her, he

    decides to make an enemy of her?"

    "Well, everyone knows that Mr. Anderson isn''t exactly the best parent out there as he has a mistress

    and an illegitimate daughter. I actually pity President Garcia right now."

    Archer''s eyes shed in pain when Natalie was brought up. "It''s all my fault, what I did was

    unforgivable!"

    "Don''t me yourself, President Saunders, you can''t control everything that happens in this world after

    all. If you want to seek forgiveness from President Garcia, perhaps you should help Miss Anderson as

    much as possible."

    "You''re right! Feel free to tell me anytime if Paige needs my help, I''ll definitely help her to the best of my

    ability," Archer agreed as he stood up to leave. "I''ll be going, but remember to keep my past a secret

    from her, I don''t want her to be tangled up in my problems as well."

    "I will!" Lamont replied while standing up to see Archer off. He only put on his cap and left the coffee

    shop ten minutester.

    Then, Lamont had been driving for quite some time after leaving the coffee shop when he felt that

    something was off.

    Slowing down, he realized that there was a sleek ck car trailing behind him.

    This car had been driving behind him since he left the coffee shop. Was he being followed?

    Next, Lamont decided to speed up to shake the car off his trail, but the car had also sped up to catch

    up with him. There was no mistake, the car was following him.

    How could anyone be so daring to stalk him during the middle of the day?

    Lamont sneered as he stopped his car so he could get off.

    As soon as the ck car that had been trailing him stopped, Lamont immediately rushed over and

    knocked on their window.

    The window had barely been opened before he grabbed the driver by their cor with one hand and he

    punched the driver''s face as hard as he could.

    Therefore, Lamont''s punch was unexpected, and the driver could barely let out a scream before he had

    been blinded.

    Satisfied, Lamont shook his hands and drove away as if nothing had happened.

    Meanwhile, Joseph was going through his documents at the Wolf Group when James entered his

    office, "Mr. Dawson, our sources report that Lamont has been sighted!"

    Hence, Joseph immediately put down his pen, "Where is he?"

    "I followed your orders and kept an eye on Archer. Just like you predicted, Lamont met Archer in a

    coffee shop in Ruthorham today for about forty minutes. However, I also need to report that Lamont

    has discovered someone following him and he immediately dealt with him. I guess he really is as

    arrogant as ever after all."

    "Where is he now then?" Joseph immediately retorted.

    "We don''t know his exact location, but it has been reported that he has left Ruthorham and is now in B

    City. We lost the cunning fellow as he was driving past a red light," James replied as he nced at

    Joseph''s face cautiously. "What do you think, Mr. Dawson? Who would be following Lamont around

    now?"

    Then, Joseph paused for a while, and he was deep in thought before answering, "Well, perhaps it could

    be my sister''s men?"

    "Why would your elder sister be sending people to follow Lamont?"

    "I have no idea," Joseph shook his head to dismiss the idea, "Do you have anything else to report?"

    "Yes, just one more thing. Isabe went out on a date with a man in a coffee shop today. Our sources

    reported that their rtionship is possibly more than just normal friends as they were behaving

    intimately with each other."

    "Is that so?" Joseph was smiling, but there was no warmth in his eyes. "Well, this is interesting. Make

    sure we don''t lose track of Isabe. I wonder what Liam would think after catching her in the act.¡±

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313

    Paige got off her car and met up with Abbie, who had arrived before her.

    Abbie was grinning from ear to ear as she greeted Paige, "Well, something good must have happened

    to you, right?"

    Paige sat down and gulped down a ss of water before answering, "I have shocking news, today I

    discovered that there is an evil streak inside me after all."

    Abbie was excited to know more, "Really, what mischief have you gotten yourself into this time?"

    "Shush! Don''t be too loud, you never know who might be listening in to our conversation," Paige

    pretended to look around suspiciously before lowering her voice as she moved closer to whisper to

    Abbie. "Can you believe it? I actually switched out thepany''s official seal to a fake one!"

    "Wow!" Abbie eximed while sticking out her tongue, "I can''t believe you did that!"

    "Right? I guess people do end up taking desperate measures when they are forced into unfavourable

    situations after all" Paige answered gleefully.

    "By the way, you haven''t told me what happened with you and your father," Abbie urged Paige,

    remembering what Aiden had requested her to find out.

    Paige sighed and repeated everything that Hardy had told her beforehand, "I was driven in a corner at

    that time, and I had no choice but to ask your brother for help."

    Hearing Paige''s story, Abbie was furious, "Does Joseph know about this? Both your father and Hayden

    are insane!"

    "No, I haven''t told him. I made my ns after hearing about it from Hardy because this whole issue

    might have not even been true. I only confirmed it after overhearing the discussion between Kyrie and

    my father. I''m really conflicted, should I even tell Joseph about it?" Paige asked.

    "You definitely should!"

    "There''s a lot on my te right now. I have to worry about thepany''s issues, and I have to think

    about Joseph at the same time. You know about his foul temper, don''t you? I''II be in trouble if he

    decides to ask Hayden about it!" Paige groaned.

    Abbie was confused, "Why are you so concerned about Joseph?"

    "He''s a yboy! I heard that Hayden decided to hire Paisley into the Dawson Group, and you know

    how cunning she can be. What if she seduces Joseph and he breaks up with me?"

    Abbie tried tofort Paige, "Look, if Joseph really cheats on you, that means that he doesn''t deserve

    you after all! Instead of crying about him leaving you, you should be celebrating about getting rid of him

    instead! Don''t worry, we''ll cross that bridge when we get to it."

    "You''re right, I''ll think about what I can do after this. Let''s enjoy our meal first, I might be too busy to

    meet you again soon."

    Both of them immediately stopped talking as the waiter brought their dishes in. Paige was extremely

    hungry, and she started gulping down the food in front of her once it had been served.

    Hearing her phone ring, Paige immediately put down her food to check her message.

    Her jaw dropped when she saw the picture that Hardy had sent to her.

    The photo was taken from a weird angle, but even the lighting in the dimly lit cafe couldn''t hide the

    figures of Isabe and another man.

    Paige was confused, why would Hardly send her a photo of Isabe and another stranger?

    While she was deep in thought, another message from Hardy arrived, "Paige, is this Isabe Martin,

    you dad''s mistress?"

    "That''s right! What about her?"

    "Well, I just saw her being all intimate with this other man." Paige was shocked.

    Why did Hardy send this message?

    If she wasn''t mistaken, could he be hinting that Isabe was dating other men behind Liam''s back?

    Paige immediately replied, "What sort of intimate behaviour are we talking about here?"

    "It''s exactly what you think. They were acting like a couple with the man''s hands around Isabe''s

    waist."

    Paige was stunned, was Isabe really cheating on Liam?

    Something wasn''t right here, why would Isabe cheat on Liam? Didn''t she im that she had finally

    found the love of her life when she got together with Liam?

    Right, Isabe couldn''t be cheating on Liam!

    However, Paige knew that Hardy would never send her this photo and talk about Isabe behind her

    back on a whim. After all, he hadn''t been lying when he told him about Hayden and Liam''s ns, which

    meant that this incident was true as well.

    Paige shook herself off her thoughts, "I got it, thank you Mr. Anthony!"

    Abbie had been sitting across Paige this whole time and she put down her chopsticks before asking,

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Look at what Hardy sent me," Paige stated, showing Abbie the picture on her phone.

    "Wow, this is your chance, Paige! As long as you can find hard evidence that Isabe is cheating on

    Liam and send it to him, they''ll both be done for! Now all you have to do is find someone to follow

    Isabe around to investigate this."

    Paige grinned, "You''re right, let me discuss with Joseph before I get someone to do so." After saying

    goodbye to Abbie, Paige made her way back to the Central South Building, but there Liam and Kyrie

    were not back yet.

    She decided to call Liam under the pretence of being worried about Kyrie''s injuries. The reply she got

    was that the injury on Kyrie''s eye was too serious. He wouldn''t be able to start work anytime soon since

    he had to stay in the hospital for a few days.

    Paige smiled in glee secretly after hearing the news. Putting down the phone, she stayed in the

    company until five to review some documents before heading back home.

    As she was walking out of thepany, she decided to call Joseph, "What''s up?"

    "I miss you," Joseph answered.

    "Please, who would believe such nonsense?"

    "I really miss you so much. I was about to pick up the phone to call you just now too, our hearts are

    really connected, aren''t they?" Josephughed softly.

    Paige was speechless. She knew that Joseph had a way around with words, he even managed to twist

    and turn his way around to say all these, "Why were you looking for me?"

    "Must there be a reason for me to call you?"

    "Stop spouting nonsense. Anyways, are you free to talk?" Paige was annoyed and she couldn''t bear to

    listen to his words any longer.

    "I would make time for you even if I am busy. You know that you''re always my first priority after all,"

    Joseph flirted back.

    "Joseph, stop acting so corny and speak normally for once, will you?" Paige sighed in annoyance as

    her fingers rubbed the sides of her forehead, "Look, do you want to know what''s going on with our

    fathers?" Joseph became serious after hearing Paige''s words.

    He knew that Paige was nning to tell him the truth, but this was really earlier than he had expected.

    But he couldn''t refuse her, could he? "Of course, tell me."

    "Are you picking me up then? Or should I go over?"

    "I''m at Dawson group, why don''t youe and pick me up from work?" Joseph smiled.

    "Alright, I''ll be there in about half an hour¡­¡±

    Joseph hung up the phone with a gentle smile. But he immediately regained hisposure when there

    was a knock on his door, "Come in!"

    It was Steven Barrack, his secretary, "Sir Joseph, Mr. Dawson has requested everyone''s presence in

    thepany dinner tonight."

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "Why are there so many events getting in my way?" Joseph frowned and annoyed by Hayden antics.

    "You should at least show your face during the dinner tonight, it is Sir Hayden''s order after all" Steven

    smiled while answering.

    "Am I allowed to bring my family members with me?" Joseph retorted.

    The secretary paused for a moment before answering, "Well, he didn''t say you couldn''t."

    "I understand, I''II be there on time tonight," A mischievous look shed through Joseph''s eyes as he

    replied.

    Meanwhile, Paisley was in the office next door fixing her makeup. Thepany dinner tonight was

    another chance for her and she was determined to make use of this opportunity to catch Joseph''s

    attentionpletely.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314

    Paige arrived outside Dawson Group half an hourter, but there was no sign of Joseph.

    She had no choice but to park her car before calling Joseph, "Hey, I''m here, are youing down

    soon?"

    "I''ming!" Joseph answered as he grabbed his coat before leaving his office.

    Steven, who had been working outside the door, looked up to Joseph with a smile before greeting him,

    "Are you leaving now, Sir?"

    "Yes!"

    "Sir Hayden has requested you to wait for him, Sir."

    "What? Why do I have to wait for him?" Joseph paused.

    Steven sighed and scratched his head, trying to evade Joseph''s sharp gaze.

    "He wants you to go to thepany dinner with him and Ms. Anthony, but his driver''s out running an

    errand so you all can only leaveter."

    "Alright," Joseph agreed readily, "I''II meet you all downstairs then."

    Steven heaved a sigh of relief at his answer.

    He was fully prepared to deal with Joseph''s anger, but it appeared that he got lucky as Joseph was in a

    good mood today.

    This meant that Steven hadpleted the task assigned to him, and he was relieved as he wouldn''t

    have to worried about being lectured by Hayden again.

    Steven immediately called Hayden to inform him or the news after Joseph had left.

    Hayden was all smiles after hearing that Joseph had decided to go along with his request, "All right, tell

    Ms. Anthony to get ready and meet me downstairs too."

    Meanwhile, Paige, who was impatient, scowled at Joseph as he came out of the front door and got

    onto her car, "What took you so long?"

    "We have to attend an event before going home tonight, looks like our conversation will have to wait

    then," Joseph smiled before gesturing for Paige to change seats, "I''ll drive, move over to the passenger

    seat."

    Paige did not refuse his request and moved across to the passenger seat, "Wait, what event are you

    talking about?" she asked curiously.

    "Well, it''spulsory for me to attend thepany dinner so I decided to bring you along as my plus

    one," Joseph exined.

    "Why do I have to attend yourpany dinner?" Paigeined while pouting.

    "Look, do me a favour alright? All we have to do is to have a meal together then we can leave," Joseph

    persuaded her softly.

    "Fine!" Paige agreed easily, giving into Joseph''s persuasive words. She could not be mad at his

    gentleness in the first ce anyway.

    "Oh right, Paisley will be attending thepany dinner too," Joseph added casually after Paige had

    agreed to his request, wanting to see how she would react.

    "What does Paisley attending have to do with me?"

    Joseph was relieved that she was uninterested in Paisley, and he sighed a little before adding, "My

    father will be there too."

    "What? Your father will be there? I''m in trouble, do you know that both our fathers are colluding to take

    over my mother''spany?" Paige groaned. She was unwilling to go with Joseph now since she knew

    Hayden was attending as well.

    Paige had only met Hayden twice when she had been together with Ethan. She remembered Hayden

    as someone who was extremely strict and he would always carry an uninviting expression on his face.

    "Tonight will be your first time meeting my father then. You know, even the ugliest wife would still have

    to meet the inws."

    "Watch your mouth, did you just call me an ugly daughter-inw?" Paige narrowed her eyes at him.

    "Of course not, my wife is the most beautiful daughter-inw that any father could have," Joseph

    praised before tilting his head to give Paige a kiss.

    "Don''t do that in front of so many people," Paige blushed quietly. She was embarrassed by the affection

    that Joseph was showing her. She knew that she had made up her mind to be with Joseph the rest of

    her life, and she would support him in all the decisions that he made without hesitation.

    Even though Paige had put up a brave front, Joseph was still worried that she was too nervous, "I''ll be

    with you throughout the night, all you need to do is one thing," heforted her as he held her hand.

    "What do I have to do?"

    "Eat and drink all you want, I got your back!" Paige nodded and chuckled at his words, "I got it, it''s not

    the end of the world anyways. I did fall in love with his son after all, so I''ll have to face the music

    someday."

    Meanwhile, Lucas and Steven had escorted Hayden and Paisley out the front door.

    "Do you see Joseph? Didn''t he say that he would be waiting for us downstairs?" Hayden questioned

    while walking.

    Steven looked around and saw Joseph, who was in Paige''s car, "There he is."

    Hayden''s expression immediately turned dark when he saw where Steven was pointing.

    Was the woman sitting in the passenger seat Paige?

    Did he dare to bring Paige along with him to thepany''s party?

    Joseph had also seen the four of them, so he and Paige immediately got off the car.

    Wrapping a hand around her waist, he smiled and greeted them, "I''ll be going with Paige, you guys go

    ahead and take one car."

    Paige couldn''t help but shiver as Hayden grunted and his cold gaze swept across her.

    She forced a smile and greeted Hayden as well, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Dawson!"

    Hayden only snorted in reply to her greeting before moving past the both of them to his car.

    Seeing Hayden''s reaction towards Paige, Paisley was secretly delighted. This meant that Hayden did

    not ept Paige as his daughter-inw and she still had a chance as Hayden favored her greatly. With

    those thoughts, she greeted Paige with a smile,

    "Nice to meet you, Miss Anderson!" Paige was aware that Paisley was waiting for her to mess up, but

    she knew that she could not let any of her frustrations show.

    Instead, she replied Paisley with a broad smile, "Nice to meet you too, Miss Anthony!"

    Joseph''s eyes shed in anger when he saw Hayden not acknowledging Paige, "My wife and I will be

    leaving now, we''ll see you there!" He dered with his hand still wrapped around Paige''s waist tightly.

    It was clear that everyone had heard Joseph dering Paige as his ''wife''. Paisley''s face had also

    frozen awkwardly at the deration.

    It was no surprise that Hayden, who had been making his way to his car, heard the deration loud

    and clear.

    How dare Joseph call Paige his wife without seeking his approval?

    Was Joseph doing so to challenge his authority just because Hayden had given Paige a cold shoulder?

    That brat, he was rebelling against him!

    Hayden stomped his foot as he was enraged at Josephs actions.

    Lucas could tell from Hayden''s expression that he was fuming. After all, he had been under the

    guidance of Hayden for so many years.

    He knew he had to stop Hayden from bursting into anger here since many people would gossip. He

    immediately caught up with Hayden before holding his wrist, "Here Mr. Dawson, let me help you get on

    the car."

    Hayden knew exactly what Lucas on doing, but he did notment any further on it.

    Instead, he swung his face back to take onest look at Joseph.

    However, Joseph was not even paying attention to Hayden. He was smiling gently while escorting

    Paige up to her car and he even helped her to buckle her seatbelt.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Hayden got into his car furiously, how could Joseph care more about Paige than himself?

    At this time, Joseph had already left with Paige while Paisley was following behind Hayden.

    "That ungrateful rascal! Doesn''t he know that he''s being bewitched?" Hayden clenched his teeth in

    anger.

    Paisley felt awkward hearing the remarksing out of Hayden''s mouth, but this was another

    opportunity for her to get into the good graces of Hayden. She consoled him gently, "Calm down, Mr.

    Dawson, you shouldn''t waste your breath on this matter."

    "She''s right, you know how obstinate Sir Joseph can be. If you go against him, he would fight back

    even harder. Why don''t you just let him be?" Lucas suggested.

    Hayden felt offended, how could his own son be so rebellious, "I''ll teach this brat a lesson when he

    gets back home, how could he go against my wishes like this?"

    Paisley was secretly pleased with how much Hayden disliked Paige.

    Paige was a fool, she must have thought that she could be the daughter-inw of the Dawson family

    just by dating Joseph.

    However, as long as Hayden was still against their rtionship, Paige would only get into more trouble.

    Paisley smiled in glee as she couldn''t wait for the misery that would soon befall Paige.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315

    Hayden''s attitude toward Paige had ruined Joseph''s good mood, and he could only release some

    steam by speeding.

    After speeding on for miles, Joseph finally managed to suppress his anger.

    The first thing he did was apologize to Paige, "Paige, I''m so sorry that I couldn''t do anything about my

    father''s attitude! You must have felt terrible after being dismissed by him like that!"

    Paige could tell that Joseph was really upset on her behalf, and she turned to console him, "Don''t

    worry, I''m alright, don''t let him ruin our time together!"

    "How could you be fine? My father has really crossed the line this time!" Joseph answered with a bitter

    smile. He really did not expect Hayden to show his displeasure towards Paige in front of others, but the

    incident today proved him otherwise.

    Joseph was willing to take the brute force of Hayden''s anger if it meant that Hayden would ept

    Paige as the family''s daughter-inw. He could never bear to see Paige upset.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m not mad at your father for ignoring me, I mean it could have been worse

    right?"

    Paige meant what she said. She had already expected this oue, so she wasn''t mad at all.

    Hayden''s strict demeanor was the same as when they first met, and she could still bear with it even

    though it was a little upsetting to be ignored. More importantly, she could get through this because she

    knew that Joseph would always be by her side no matter what.

    Joseph was even more troubled after hearing her forgiving words, "Paige, you''re precious to me and I

    don''t want anyone to upset you. In fact, everyone should be treating you like a princess, just like I do!"

    "Who cares about everyone else? I''m fine being your one and only princess," Paige smiled before

    reaching out to sp Joseph''s hand in her own, "Look, let''s ignore what everyone else thinks and take

    care of each other alright?"

    "Paige, no children can choose their parents. Hayden is my birth father, so how can I just ignore his

    actions? You must have been disappointed seeing how powerless I was against him, right?"

    Joseph sighed in helplessness. He could manage such argepany, yet he was helpless when it

    came to Hayden and Paige.

    That was because he knew the strict methods that he used on his employees wouldn''t work on his

    father at all.

    "Joseph, I know how much you care for me so I''m really not disappointed in you. Besides, it could have

    been so much worse today if your father had decided to take out his anger on me, but even if he did, it

    doesn''t matter because I want to be with you." Joseph was touched after hearing words, and he lifted

    the hand that was sped in Paige''s to nt a kiss, "Thank you, Paige!"

    "I should thank you! Joseph, promise me that you''ll control your temper and ignore how your father

    treats me, okay?"

    "Why do I have to?"

    "You know how much your father dislikes me. It''ll only get worse if you continue to defend me when

    he''s trying to target me. You should just leave me be when he does so!"

    "That is dependent on how he treats you. I won''t step in if he''s only ignoring you, but if he does

    something out of line, I might not be able to control my temper!"

    Joseph was conflicted because he did not want Paige to feel troubled, but at the same time, he did not

    want Paige to incur his father''s wrath as well.

    "Look, why don''t you stop going against your father so that we can make peace with your family? We

    should always respect our elders, right?"

    As they arrive at the Wolf Group, Joseph was in a better mood after he realized how thoughtful Paige

    was.

    He was going to guide Paige into the hotel when suddenly Paige stopped him, "Wait, your father would

    be outraged if he sees that we went into the hall without him."

    Joseph paused and decided to wait for Hayden and his guests to arrive. He understood that Paige was

    bearing with Hayden for his sake, and he did not want to make things even harder for her.

    It did not take long for Hayden''s car to pull up in front of the hotel. However, when Hayden got off his

    car, he ignored both Paige and Joseph who were waiting for him. Instead, he walked past them into the

    hotel with a grunt.

    Paisley got off the car after Hayden and she greeted both of them with a smile, "Mr. Dawson, Miss

    Anderson, let''s go in!"

    Lucas also got off smiling, "Yes, Sir Joseph and Miss Anderson, let''s go!"

    With Joseph and Paige holding hands, the six of them filled the lift that brought them to the hall.

    Hayden had invited the senior executives of Dawson Group to the dinner tonight, and he did not want

    to make a fool out of himself in front of them.

    When they arrived, it appeared that the senior executives were being entertained by Charles and

    Elizabeth. Their eyes were drawn to Joseph and Paige when Hayden''s group arrived, and they

    immediately made their way to greet Hayden.

    Paige was not only known as a former employee of the Dawson Group but also Ethan''s ex-girlfriend.

    Ethan was also Elizabeth''s nephew, who was on good terms with all the senior executives of Dawson

    Group. And this was why the crowd was stunned when they saw Joseph and Paige together.

    Hayden quickly made his way to his seat with an annoyed expression on his face after reading the

    atmosphere in the hall.

    Charles and Elizabeth were delighted as they saw Hayden''s displeased face.

    However, Charles knew that he had to put up a friendly facade in front of Hayden and immediately

    gestured to Joseph, "Here Joseph, I''ve saved this seat for you."

    As Joseph started to guide Paige to his seat, Charles immediately pulled out the other seat next to him,

    "Miss Anthony, here''s your seat!"

    The current seating arrangement meant that Joseph was stuck in the middle with Paisley and Paige

    sitting on his sides.

    Joseph nced at Charles with a cold smile, and Charles couldn''t help but shiver.

    He felt repulsive at how Charles was trying to create more trouble.

    "Wait, why should I be scared of Joseph in the first ce?" Charles muttered secretly as he once

    again, put a smile back on his face, "Now that all the honorable guests have arrived, let''s eat!"

    As the waiters brought their dishes, Joseph ignored Charles who was trying to make toasts with

    everyone to get into their good graces. Instead, he decided to pick out dishes that Paige liked, "Here,

    try some of this dish, I know it''s your favourite!"

    "It''s fine, you don''t have to do this when there are so many eyes are on us, I can get my own food,"

    Paige insisted softly.

    "Who cares if they''re all looking at us? They''re in charge of thepany, not me," Joseph continued to

    fill up Paige''s te with her favorite dishes.

    Hayden''s face hardened even more after seeing how Joseph was taking care of Paige.

    Elizabeth nced at Hayden''s hardened expression before stealing an eye at Paisley, who was being

    ignored even though she was also sitting next to Joseph.

    She knew that both she and Charles should help Paisley as much as they could since Hayden had

    already regarded Paisley as his future daughter-inw.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    This meant that Paisley was regarded as the strongest candidate to be Joseph''s wife, but now that

    Joseph had brought Paige to thepany dinner to meet all the senior executives, so Paisley had lost

    some of her advantages.

    It was such a pity that Joseph chose to date Paige instead of Paisley. She came from a richer family

    that had more resources to help him with his business.

    Elizabeth knew that she had to take this opportunity to get into the good graces of Paisley by helping

    her overpower Paige.

    After all, more chaos was always weed in her eyes.

    "Look, Joseph, you shouldn''t be rude by ignoring Miss Anthony as she is your business partner after

    all. I know that you want to take care of Miss Anderson, but getting in Miss Anthony''s good graces

    would be beneficial for any future business ns, right?" Elizabeth said with a light smile.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316

    How could he see through the meaning behind her words?

    Josephpletely ignored what Elizabeth had said, it was as if she wasn''t even there.

    Elizabeth on the other hand wanted to disappear into thin air out of embarrassment as she had gotten

    no reply. Did Joseph think that she would give up just because he had ignored her?

    Elizabeth was clear about the feelings Paisley''s feelings towards Joseph. Paisley should be burning

    with jealously now as Joseph and Paige were flirting with each other in front of her.

    All she needed to do was to give Paisley a little push and she could get into Paisley''s good graces.

    Paisley must be desperate for someone to step in and back her up right now.

    Elizabeth decided to suck up to Paisley instead by filling up her te, "Miss Anthony, I hope you''re

    enjoying the food. How is it working with Joseph?"

    "It''s alright," Paisley replied coldly, having heard about all of Elizabeth''s cunning tricks.

    Paisley was smart enough not to fall into Elizabeth''s trap. Taking Elizabeth''s side would be the most

    foolish thing to do as she would be offending both Hayden and Joseph.

    Elizabeth did not give up even though she was met with a cold reply.

    "Are you getting along with Joseph?"

    "Yeah, Mr. Dawson has been kind enough to take care of me," Paisley couldn''t believe that Elizabeth

    was actually asking about her rtionship with Joseph when everyone had their eyes on the new

    couple.

    Had Joseph not embarrassed Elizabeth enough after tantly ignoring her in front of everyone?

    She had nned to ignore Elizabeth throughout the dinner too, but Elizabeth''s remark had crossed the

    line.

    Paisley moved the food that Elizabeth had given her to the side of the te.

    Elizabeth was furious.

    This meant that Paisley was indicating that she was refusing to go along with Elizabeth''s ns.

    Even though she appeared calm on the surface, she was actually secretly enraged at how both Paisley

    and Joseph had ignored her. Elizabeth tried to approach Paisley once more after calming herself down.

    "Ms. Anthony, please continue to take care of Joseph at work. Despite his cold appearance, he''s

    actually a warm-hearted person! He might not be as capable as you but this is Joseph''s first job after

    all. He might be a little stubborn as well because he has been spoiled by Mr. Dawson, but please just

    bear with him for a little bit."

    Paige had been nning to ignore their conversation but Elizabeth''s words had piqued her curiosity,

    "Why Joseph, I didn''t know that you were so close with Madam Dawson?"

    Joseph returned her smile as he handed a bowl of soup to her, "Leave her be. She reminds me of

    crow. Those creatures enjoy the attention given to them. The more you pay attention to her, the louder

    she caws."

    Elizabeth felt that she was about to explode with rage when she heard that she was beingpared to

    a crow. If she could not convince Joseph or Paisley to side with her, she would have a go at Paige

    instead.

    Elizabeth turned to Paige and red at her coldly, "This is a dinner for the senior executives of the

    Dawson Group. Even if you were still an employee, you would have no right to attend. Oh right, that

    reminds me, you''ve already resigned..."

    Joseph cut her off almost immediately, "Don''t you dare question my authority. Are you saying that I

    can''t bring my girlfriend along with me to events now?"

    Silence had fallen upon the once boisterous hall. Elizabeth couldn''t believe that Joseph was going

    against her in front of all the other senior executives.

    Elizabeth had never had a solid position in the Dawson family as Hayden never paid any attention to

    her. However, Joseph had never meddled in her affairs and he had always put up a polite facade in

    front of her, until now.

    Elizabeth immediately snapped at Joseph out of shame, "Joseph, watch your attitude! Why are you

    being so rude to me?"

    "My attitude? Please, if you wanted someone to follow your every order, you should''ve gotten yourself

    a pet instead! Oh wait, is this because my brother not giving you enough attention that you want

    reassurance from being in the spotlight of every single event that you attend?"

    Charles was flustered at Joseph''s question, "Hey Joseph, Elizabeth is your sister-inw, you shouldn''t

    embarrass her in front of others just because of a few words she said right?"

    "That b*tch doesn''t deserve to be my sister-inw. I only have one and she''s dead! Dad clearly stated

    that this woman would have no authority in the Dawson family because of her past actions, and now

    she''s trying toment on everything that I do! Can''t I defend myself now?"

    Joseph smiled coldly as his gaze fell on Elizabeth''s pale face.

    "Elizabeth, this is my final warning, do not cross the line. I am not as forgiving as Charles, so you better

    watch your words in front of me. The next time you decide toment on my actions again, I will not

    let it go." Joseph''s warning rang through the silent hall clearly.

    Charles was fuming with anger at his words, but Hayden continued eating as he ignored the whole

    scene.

    Once Joseph was done, he put down his chopsticks before saying, "Enough of this, let''s enjoy our

    meal."

    The senior executives were shocked as how Hayden had not spoken up even though Joseph had

    embarrassed Elizabeth in front of everyone. This clearly showed that Elizabeth had no solid authority in

    the Dawson Group after all.

    After this incident, everyone present knew that it was useless to get in her good graces now as she

    was not the Lady of the Dawson Family.

    This was a turning point for her. Elizabeth would be treated as amoner from now on.

    Both Charles and Elizabeth had lost their reputation in a quick moment. In front of Hayden, Charles

    could not even protect Elizabeth as he had to keep up the ''brotherly'' pretense with Joseph.

    Hayden obviously favored Joseph over him.

    If he argued back, Hayden would immediately take the matters into his own hands and the

    consequences would have been more severe.

    Therefore, Elizabeth was left to suffer the humiliation on her own.

    This dinner would have been a perfect opportunity for the Dawson Group to embarrass Paige so that

    she would never show her face again. However, Elizabeth had made a mistake, and she had paid the

    price by being the target of embarrassment instead.

    Elizabeth might be powerless now, but her resentment on Paige had only grown. In the future, Paige

    would definitely pay for the humiliation that she was suffering now!

    As the dispute subsided and when the dinner event had ended, Joseph and Paige left almost instantly

    as they didn''t want to be in the hall any longer. While they were making their way to the parking lot,

    Paige suddenly burst out inughter.

    "Joseph, that is so satisfying!"

    "I couldn''t just stand on the sidelines after hearing how she insulted you," Joseph admitted, he was

    satisfied after seeing how pleased Paige was.

    "Elizabeth used to act like the boss in thepany and she would always look down on everyone. I''ve

    always thought that she has some power within your family, but I guess not."

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Her? She has no solid authority in Dawson Group. I don''t like getting involved in others people''s

    business, but if they insult you, then I''ll have to fight back."

    "How wonderful, I don''t even have to worry about being bullied anymore. That''s another reason for me

    to marry you!"

    "Is that all you''re asking from me?" Josephughed, "You''re too easy to please, silly girl"

    Once Joseph and Paige had arrived at their vi, Joseph immediately picked Paige up in his arms as

    they kicked off their shoes.

    "Well, since I''ve done you such a huge favour, why don''t you reward me in bed tonight?"

    Paige hooked her arms around Joseph''s neck before responding, "Hold on, I have something to tell

    you."

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317

    Joseph carried Paige and ced her on the bed inside their room, "Alright, you can tell me now."

    "Guess what I did today? I managed to not only switch out the official seal of thepany with a fake

    one, but I also got Abbie and Aiden to freeze all thepany''s funds! I''m amazing, right?"

    "Wow, that''s awesome! How did you do that?" Joseph pretended to be shocked but he was secretly

    enjoying Paige''s satisfied expression.

    "Wait, aren''t you curious as to why I had to do this? I found out that our fathers colluded to take out a

    ten billion loan so that they could steal mypany''s funds!"

    "What a smart girl!" Joseph praised as he gave Paige a thumbs-up, "So who was the one who told you

    about their ns?"

    "It was Hardy," Paige stated honestly as she began to tell Joseph about the messages that Hardy had

    sent to her.

    "So why did you evade me and not tell me about this problem in the first ce?" Joseph questioned,

    pinching her face while putting on a strict expression on his face.

    "I wasn''t evading you. It''s just that Hardy''s information might be false and I just wanted to have

    sufficient evidence before reporting it to you."

    Joseph felt better after hearing her exnation, "I''ll forgive you this time, but I have to be the first

    person you approach if something like this happens again, alright?" Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Alright, but aren''t you upset with me for going against your father?" Paige asked bitterly as she met

    Joseph''s gaze with tearing eyes, "You won''t think of me as an evil woman just because I plotted this

    whole scheme right?"

    "Of course I won''t! In the first ce, you were only forced to fight back because they were plotting to

    steal yourpany''s funds. But if you tell me about your future ns, I might be able to give you

    suggestions that would work against my cunning father."

    Paige was relieved, this meant that Joseph would support her actions no matter what, "Also, Hardy

    sent a photo of Isabe going out on a date with a stranger today. They were behaving intimately

    though."

    As she was exining, Paige swiped through her phone to find the photo before showing it to Joseph,

    "Here, take a look."

    Joseph took her phone and looked at the photo carefully, "Yeah, they look more than friends."

    "I want to find someone to follow Isabe around, do you have any rmendations?" Joseph was

    overjoyed as this was the first time that Paige had actually asked for his help directly, "Of course, I''ll get

    someone on it. If you face any problems in the future, you should tell me so I can help you too."

    "What else can you do?" Paige nced at Joseph suspiciously. It would be easy for Jospeh to send

    someone to follow Isabe because of the number of bodyguards that he had, but it seemed like

    anything else was impossible.

    "I can help you with anything you want as long as you ask for it."

    "You''re kidding!" Paige rolled her eyes at Joseph before stating, "Well, helping me with everything

    might be impossible, but you''ll support me throughout hard times, won''t you?"

    Joseph didn''t know how to react and he decided to pretend to be angry instead, "Why don''t you believe

    in me? Don''t you know that can grant all your wishes?"

    "Yeah right... I believe you," Paige sat up and kissed Jospeh deeply, "I''lle to you for help if I need

    it, alright?"

    "That''s right!" Joseph returned the favour with another deep kiss as he pushed her onto the bed.

    And they rolled around in the sheets until dawn...

    After Paige and Joseph had left the dinner hall, Lucas had ordered Steven to send Paisley back home

    before escorting Hayden out of Wolf Group.

    Hayden had a helpless expression on his face as he rubbed his forehead in annoyance.

    "That ungrateful brat, now that he offended the elders of Dawson Group, they would only pick on him

    more!"

    Lucas smiled, "It''s alright, Sir Joseph will be fine, you still support him after all."

    "That brat needs to learn how to take care of himself! I won''t be here forever, and that''s why I left

    Paisley and Hardy to help him so that he could deal with Charles''s cunning tricks in the future. But

    even though I already nned out his future for him, he decides to repay me by dating Paige instead!"

    "Don''t worry too much Master, Sir Joseph is actually smarter than you think. I''m sure he''ll cross that

    bridge when he gets to it, after all, he is your son right?"

    "I hope so too. I''ll do my best to n his future for him, but I can''t do anything more than that," Hayden

    answered as he checked his watch, "Liam must have been waiting for such a long time, let''s meet him

    at the coffee shop."

    "Sir, are you really colluding with Liam? I''ve heard rumours about his illegal actions¡­"

    Hayden interrupted Lucas before he could finish, "I know Liam''s personality even better than you do.

    But I have to do this for Joseph."

    Lucas decided to stop his persuasion as it was obvious that Hayden had made up his mind, and he

    drove them both to the coffee shop silently.

    Liam had arrived an hour before Hayden did, and he was worried that Hayden had decided not to go

    ahead with their ns.

    He let out a huge sigh of relief when he saw Lucas and Hayden''s figures, and he reached for the debt

    contract in his bag.

    As Lucas started to go over the details of the contract meticulously, Liam smiled as he offered a

    cigarette to Hayden, "Do you smoke?"

    Hayden waved, "I don''t unfortunately. Are you sure about your decision? There''s no going back once

    this contract has been signed and Anderson Group will not exist anymore."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it carefully," Liam answered with a smile.

    "Alright, let''s confirm the deal then. Where''s your seal?"

    Both Liam and Hayden signed the contract and stamped the official seals of theirpanies on it.

    "The ten billion will be handed over to you once the ownership of yourpany has been transferred

    over to the Dawson Group."

    "Thank you!" Liam replied excitedly, thinking about the money that he would receive.

    After the other executives had left, Charles and Elizabeth made their way to a car outside Wolf Group.

    Charles, who was on the back row, nced at Elizabeth''s upset face before saying, "You dumb b*itch!"

    Charles had been humiliatedpletely tonight and Elizabeth was prepared for the repercussions that

    woulde from it. It was all her fault, and she knew that Charles would not forgive her mistake.

    Charles stared at Elizabeth slightly before sighing again, "Get out and go back to the vi yourself. I''ll

    deal with you once I''m done with my business."

    Elizabeth got of the car without a word and watched as Charles drove away with loathsome eyes.

    A few minutester, Elizabeth left the car-park and rented a taxi, "Merton Condominium, please!"

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318

    In Merton Condominium, Ethan had just finished his shower when his doorbell rang.

    He opened the door and the sight of a haggard Elizabeth greeted him.

    "Aunt Elizabeth, why are you here? What happened?"

    Elizabeth kicked her shoes off angrily and made her way to the sofa before sighing heavily, "Joseph

    embarrassed me in front of all the other executives tonight!"

    "That b*stard embarrassed you? How dare he do so?" Ethan had never gotten along with Joseph.

    "Our great Sir Joseph is the next head of the Dawson Family, who would dare to stop him from doing

    so?" Elizabeth smiled coldly, bummed out at the events that had happened.

    "After the dinner tonight, I realised that they never treated me like one of their family members after all.

    Hayden, Charles, Joseph, none of them recognise my efforts! It''s even more annoying because I can''t

    do anything about it!"

    Ethan was furious after hearing about Elizabeth''sints, "The Dawson family has gone too far!

    Don''t worry Aunt, I''ll definitely make sure they pay the price for treating you this way."

    "Humph!" Elizabeth sighed heavily again. She once believed that Ethan could make a name for himself

    in the future, but now she suspected her own beliefs.

    Could Ethan really meet her expectations?

    Ethan knew that Elizabeth was disappointed in him as she continued sighing.

    "Don''t worry Aunt Elizabeth, mypany is in talks with Acma Corporation, we''ll be fine once the

    project starts."

    "You''re working with Acma Corporation?" Elizabeth was shocked.

    "That''s right. Hardy had dismissed our ns beforehand, but we received a call from Acma Corporation

    saying that their Lady was interested in our project. So I changed some of the terms of the contract

    ording to their wishes, and they agreed to work together with us this afternoon.

    "Was it Paisley that contacted you?" Elizabeth couldn''t believe what she was hearing.

    "Isn''t Paisley Joseph''s business partner? Why would she help you? Wait, is she doing this to get rid of

    Paige? It must be!"

    After all, the enemy of an enemy was a friend indeed, and Paisley was helping Ethan just because they

    had onemon enemy, which was Paige.

    Elizabeth was excited, but she calmed herself down before waning Ethan, "Listen, you need to make

    sure that you work together with Paisley to build up yourpany."

    Elizabeth felt more hopeful now that Ethan had secured a contract with Acma Corporation, so her

    disappointment and grievance were dissipated.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Of course, as the daughter of the fallen Green family, she had also worked hard throughout the years

    to marry Charles.

    Her efforts would not be in vain as long as Ethan managed to build their family''spany back up.

    Elizabeth left Merton Condominium in a better mood and headed back to the Dawson family vi.

    Instead of asking the taxi driver to drop her off at the doorstep, Elizabeth got off in front of the main

    gate and started the ten-minute walk back to the door.

    She knew Charles well, he would be fine once he had blown off some steam. She just had to think of

    how to deal with himter.

    If he wanted to take out his anger on her, then she would bear with it until Ethan had finally gotten on

    his own feet.

    Deep in thought, Elizabeth was making her way through the vi''s garden when she heard a woman''s

    mourning soundsing from a nearby pavilion.

    Why would someone be secretly meeting in a garden that was inside the Dawson Vi?

    Elizabeth couldn''t believe what she hearing and she stole a nce at the vi in distaste.

    To her shock, she saw Isabe in the arms of a stranger!

    Why was Isabe meeting another man in the pavilion when she was already pregnant with Liam''s

    child?

    As Elizabeth was about the leave, a phone rang through the darkness. The female figure rushed to pick

    up the call hurriedly before answering, "Hi Liam, I''m just taking a walk in the garden. Don''t worry, I''ll be

    back soon."

    So Isabe was really cheating on Liam after all!

    Elizabeth was stunned but she quickly recovered herself when she realized that she could use this

    incident in her favour.

    She made her way back to the pavilion before greeting Isabe with a smile, "How are you doing, Ms.

    Martin?"

    Isabe froze as she turned over to Elizabeth''s direction with a stiff expression. She was about to cover

    the man that was with her but it was toote, Elizabeth had caught them in the act.

    Elizabeth had managed to snap photos of the disheveled Isabe and the man who was with her. The

    man who had been hiding behind Isabe immediately rushed forward and attempted to snatch her

    phone from her hands.

    Elizabeth took a few steps back in surprise before scoffing, "Don''t move. Everyone will be here to

    witness this scene if I scream now"

    Isabe stopped the unfamiliar man before saying, "Leave us, I''ll deal with this issue myself. Madam

    Dawson here and I have known each other for years now."

    "Are you sure you don''t need my help?" The man asked quietly.

    "Yes, why don''t you leave first? I''ll deal with it," Isabeforted him.

    The man turned back and gave Elizabeth a fierce re before leaving.

    Isabe did not appear to be nervous at all even though she knew that Elizabeth had caught her

    cheating, "So Madam Dawson, what do you want in return? Name a price."

    Elizabeth was ted as it was obvious that Isabe was just trying to maintain a calm facade.

    Isabe was probably the most shameless person that Elizabeth had ever met, as she was willing to

    resort to any methods possible to achieve her goals.

    Elizabeth smiled, "Well, I guess the onlymon target we have is Paige, isn''t that right?"

    Isabe smiled before answering, "You''re right, but I myself have ns to deal with her. I''m nning to

    get rid of her in just a few days, so why don''t you sit back and wait for the news?"

    "I guess I¡¯ve been too impatient, that b*tch has took things too far this time after all." Elizabeth could

    not get revenge on Joseph, and therefore she could only get rid of Paige

    She did not bother to hide her excitement from Isabe seeing that they had amon goal, "Would it

    be possible to tell me your ns in advance?"

    "I''m afraid not, but I do have a suggestion for you. Liam is looking for a perverted old man to marry

    Paige off, do you have any rmendations?"

    "I have the perfect candidate actually," Elizabeth''s eyes lit up at Isabe''s suggestion.

    "What a coincidence!" Isabe agreed with gleaming eyes, "Let''s sit down and discuss about it then!"

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319

    After Liam had finished signing the contract with Hayden, he returned home to find no trace of Isabe

    waiting for him.

    After asking Sophia, he got to know that Isabe had gone out for a walk. Liam immediately called

    Isabe to ask her to return as he felt that it was improper for a married woman to be out thiste.

    Around an hourter, Isabe finally made her way through the front door.

    She smiled as she saw Liam before exining, "I met Madam Dawson and hung out with her for a bit

    beforeing back."

    "What did you all talk about?" Liam asked.

    "I remembered that you wanted to look for a suitable husband for Paige. Madam Dawson

    rmended Mr. Campbell. He''s old and limping, but a sessful business owner that just lost his

    wife a few months ago.

    " Campbell? Den Campbell?"

    "That''s right! Do you know Den?" Isabe pretended to be surprised even though Elizabeth had told

    her all about the rumours.

    Den was a rich businessman with a booming business. However, everyone knew that he was a fifty-

    year-old pervert limping around in one leg who had had four ex-wives that suffered in his torment.

    Liam smirked, "I''ve heard the rumours, Den would make a perfect husband for Paige indeed."

    "I think so too! Should we ask Madam Dawson to get in touch with him soon?" Isabe asked eagerly.

    "Yeah, we should arrange for them to meet as soon as possible," Liam grinned evilly.

    A few dayster, Paige would be married to the old disgusting pervert and the ownership of the

    company would be transferred to him.

    He would finally get his revenge on Natalie who had cheated on him years ago.

    Liam wrapped his hands around Isabe''s waist, obviously in a good mood, "My ns are going well

    thanks to you!"

    "Really? Don''t I deserve a reward then?" Isabe flirted back.

    Liam carried her in his arms, "I''ll reward you in bed then!"

    "No, I''m worried about our baby!" Isabe refused as she struggled to get off.

    "It''s fine isn''t it? You''ve been pregnant for three months!"

    "I''m still worried, though. Let''s control ourselves a bit for him alright?"

    Isabe tried to persuade Liam by using their child as an excuse. Hearing her pleas, Liam had no

    choice but to let her go with an upset expression on his face. Suddenly, a reddish mark on Isabe''s

    neck caught his eye.

    Liam grabbed Isabe''s coat as his pupils dted in anger, "What happened to your neck?"

    Isabe pretended to be calm on the surface, but she was panicking inside. She reached for her neck

    carefully before asking, "What''s wrong? Is there something on my neck?"

    Liam''s expression hardened as he continued to stare at the mark on Isabe''s neck.

    As a grown man, he knew clearly that the mark was a hickey. Had Isabe been cheating behind his

    back, and was that actually why she had beening homete recently?

    Liam''s eyes burned with fury, "Where have you been? Answer me honestly!"

    "I told you, I went for a walk and I met Madam Dawson along the way!"

    "What''s this mark then?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s probably just an irritated mosquito bite," Isabe lied, "All insect bites will probably

    leave a mark on my sensitive skin anyways.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I''m pretty sure insect bites don''t look like this," Liam doubted.

    Isabe was extremely tense, Liam had never paid any close attention to her, so why was he so

    observant today?

    She picked up her phone as she tried to use her meeting with Elizabeth as an exnation, "Liam, are

    you doubting me? Madam Dawson can prove that we met this afternoon, go ahead and call her!"

    Liam calmed down after seeing that Isabe didn''t look guilty at all and she had even dared to phone

    Elizabeth to prove her innocence.

    Isabe was a loyal wife, and she would never cheat on him. How could he have doubted his own wife

    in the first ce?

    Isabe was a middle-aged woman that did not have many friends. Besides, no man would approach

    her once they saw her pregnant tummy.

    However, Liam was still suspicious as the mark on Isabe''s neck looked a lot like a hickey but he

    decided to drop the subject and left the room.

    Isabe heaved a sigh of relief as she watched Liam''s retreating figure.

    That was close!

    If she hadn''t met Elizabeth by coincidence tonight, Liam would have caught her cheating by now!

    Meeting Elizabeth was really a blessing in disguise.

    Isabe might have managed to fool Liam for now, but the truth would not be concealed for long.

    Once the time hase, her scandals and other evil deeds would be exposed to the public.

    When that happened, Liam would definitelye after her, and one could only imagine the misfortune

    that would befall her when he did.

    Due to the freezing temperature, Paige had caught a cold even though she was sleeping in Joseph''s

    arms the whole night.

    Joseph who felt guilty for Paige''s cold as he watched her struggle with a fever, a runny nose, and also

    a sore throat, immediately drove her to the hospital.

    He refused to leave her side, and he even skipped work just so he could take care of her.

    Meanwhile, Steven who had been looking for Joseph the whole day, panicked as Joseph was nowhere

    to be found. This was bad news for him as he would be once again getting into trouble.

    However, he had no choice but to tell Hayden the truth as Hayden was still waiting for Joseph to arrive.

    When he heard the news, Hayden felt a burst of anger exploding within him and immediately called

    Joseph for an exnation Joseph who had ignored Steven''s calls the whole day had no other choice

    but to pick up his phone right now, "Dad, what''s up?"

    "Where are you? Why aren''t you at work?" Hayden questioned while trying to control his temper.

    "I''m at the hospital because I haven''t been feeling too well," Joseph lied.

    "You should''ve informed us and applied for medical leave then!" Hayden retorted.

    "You should be more responsible as you''re now the head of Dawson Group, what would happen if all

    the employees were as irresponsible as you?"

    Joseph could barely retort back when Hayden lectured him. After all, he was too exhausted as he had

    spent the whole day taking care of Paige, and he was too tired to make any excuses, "Alright, I''II

    remember to apply for a leave next time."

    Hayden decided to let him go as Joseph was not talking back. "I''ll deduct this from your bonus, make

    sure you submit a report to reflect on your actions!"

    Hayden then put down the phone once he had gotten a satisfying reply from Joseph.

    "You''re just a young brat, so why did you decide to go against my wishes in the first ce? I''ll make

    sure to cut off your allowance so that you can''t waste money on alcohol and women!" Heined.

    But even though Hayden wasining about Joseph under his breath, he still gave instructions to

    Lucas, "When you visit Joseph at the hospital, bring some chicken broth for that child too."

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320

    Joseph was preparing to leave the hospital with Paige, whose fever had gone, when the maid that

    Lucas had sent arrived with a bowl of ginseng chicken soup.

    Joseph reached over for the soup and poured a bowl for Paige delightedly. It was obvious that she

    needed it after having four IV drips just now.

    However, Paige refused to drink as she disliked the bitter taste of ginseng. Joseph could only feed her

    slowly while persuading her with gentle words until she had finished the entire bowl.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The maid was stunned as she never knew that Joseph was suchpassionate and gentle.

    When she left the hospital, she immediately gave Lucas a call to update him, "Sir Joseph is fine, he

    gave the soup to Miss Anderson because she wasn''t feeling well."

    "Do you mean Sir Joseph is not sick?" Lucas was stunned as there would be trouble again.

    "Yeah, he was just apanying Miss Anderson to the hospital," the maid continued, "They both

    finished the soup together though."

    "Alright, thank you." Lucas sighed before hanging up his phone.

    After some debate, Lucas decided not to report the truth to Hayden as he was worried about Hayden''s

    temper.

    While he had just made the decision, Hayden came up to him to ask for an update, "How''s Joseph?"

    "H... He''s doing alright," Lucas stammered in shock.

    "Tell me the truth," Hayden narrowed his eyes on Lucas nervous expression.

    Lucas couldn''t keep the secret anymore, "Sir Joseph''s fine, he was just apanying Miss Anderson

    to the hospital as she wasn''t feeling well."

    Hayden tried to control the rage that was churning inside him as his eyes burned in fury.

    Seeing how Paige was still by Joseph''s side after so long, meant that Joseph was actually serious

    about his rtionship with her. None of his previous flingssted more than three months.

    Hayden had been sure that he could convince Joseph to break up with Paige, but today''s incident had

    proved otherwise.

    He leaned back on his chair deep in thought, before asking Lucas, "Do you think I''ve gone too far by

    working with Liam to deal with Paige?"

    Lucas smiled bitterly, "You wouldn''t have colluded with Liam if you knew of another way to settle this."

    "Working with Liam has ruined my reputationpletely. I thought long and hard about itst night,

    now that Joseph are Paige are in a rtionship, has I been wrong from the start?"

    "You''re right..." Lucas paused, "Sir Joseph has a stubborn personality and he might go against you if he

    found out that you had bought over Anderson Group."

    Hayden agreed while nodding, "Do you have any suggestions for me then?"

    "I think you should meet with Miss Anderson and advise her to break up with Sir Joseph. With his ego, I

    don''t think he would beg her to stay if she did. This would kill two birds with one stone as you would be

    able to continue with your ns without Joseph going against you."

    Hayden paused before agreeing to Lucas'' suggestion, "Alright, you go and distract Joseph somehow

    so that I can meet Paige alone."

    When they left the hospital, Joseph had wanted Paige to rest at home but she insisted on going to work

    as she was feeling better.

    Seeing how persistent Paige was, Joseph had no choice but to drop Paige off at the Central South

    Building.

    He only drove off once he saw that Paige had walked through the main door.

    Liam and Kyrie were both not in thepany when she arrived, and the secretary in charge also

    reported that Liam had not arrived for work today.

    Paige knew that Liam had given up on thepany now since he had transferred ownership of the

    company to Hayden.

    Unlike him, Paige would not give up.

    Then, Paige sat down and started to go through all the documents in detail. She believed that she

    would be able to run thepany alone just like her mother did. She would not let her mother''s

    belovedpany fall into Hayden''s hands.

    She had been working for about half an hour when she received a call from Lucas, "Hello Miss

    Anderson, are you free to meet with our Master right now?"

    "Sure!" Paige did not refuse his request.

    After giving Paige the address to the coffee shop and reminding her to keep this meeting a secret from

    Joseph, Lucas hung up.

    While Paige arrived at the coffee shop ten minutes earlier than the agreed time, Hayden only arrived

    right on the meeting time.

    Paige had heard that negotiation experts like Hayden would arrive right on time to ensure that they had

    an upper hand. She had to prepare herself for the tough negotiation that was about toe.

    She stood up and greeted Hayden politely, "Nice to see you again, Mr. Dawson!"

    "Have a seat," Hayden appeared to be in a better moodpared to yesterday as he gestured for

    Paige to sit down. However, his strict gaze was fixed on Paige the whole time and he did not touch the

    coffee that had been served.

    "I''m sure you know why I wanted to meet you, right?"

    Paige chose her words carefully before answering, "I have an idea, but please do exin."

    Hayden chuckled coldly before exining, "Alright, I''ll get straight to the point. Please break up with

    Joseph."

    Paige disagreed as she shook her head, "I apologize, but I don''t think I can agree to your request."

    "Miss Anderson, Joseph is a useless yboy that won''t help you in any way. If you dump him, you

    could date someone better," Dawson advised.

    "I disagree, Mr. Dawson. Joseph is a good-looking and kind boy who takes care of me very well. I don''t

    think I''II find anyone like him in this lifetime!"

    "A rtionship is all about helping and building each other into a better person. What do you think you

    can offer to Joseph, Miss Anderson?" Hayden''s tone was icy.

    "I might not be his best choice, but I am willing to offer all that I am to him. Even my life." Paige

    answered calmly, her determined gaze boring into Hayden''s re.

    Hayden shook his head, "Look Miss Anderson, life is not a show. I''m not going to give up just because

    you put on an act by reciting an oath in front of me."

    "I''m not putting up on act, Mr. Dawson. Why don''t you just leave us be instead of trying so hard to

    separate us if you knew that it would be futile? Joseph and I are willing to do anything for each other!"

    "Why should I leave you two be when all I want is to separate the both of you?" Hayden was confused.

    "Miss Anderson, I''ll be honest with you, I have ns for Joseph to take over thepany and continue

    to run it sessfully even when I''m no longer around. Joseph is my precious son, and I came here to

    discuss about his future with you. However, you''re not included in what I have in mind for him, do you

    understand?"

    "Why can''t I be part of his future, then? Joseph and I love each other, so why can''t you be happy for us

    instead of trying to separate us at every chance you get?" Paige retorted.

    "The happiness that you both have won''tst forever," Hayden sighed regretfully.

    "You know clearly how the others in the Dawson family are picking on Joseph. I''m worried about him,

    and I don''t want Joseph to end up as their puppet. I''m old now, and I don''t have much time left, but I

    don''t want to have any regrets when I leave. So please grant this old man''s wish by breaking up with

    Joseph, alright?"

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321

    Hayden decided to throw away his pride to beg Paige to break up with Joseph instead of forcing her to

    do so.

    However, this was not some other man, this was Joseph, whom Paige loved deeply. She would never

    give up on him.

    A life without Joseph was meant to be filled with nights of missing him, and she couldn''t bring herself to

    go through that sort of torture.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''tply to your wishes," Paige answered softly, "I do understand where you''re

    coming from, but I really want to be with Joseph."

    "Even if it meant watching him being picked on by the ruthless b*stards of the Dawson family?" Hayden

    retorted furiously.

    "He wouldn''t allow others to trample on him that way! I''II help him with all I can. I''ll even give up my

    ownpany to make sure that he has enough resources to fight back against them. I promise he

    would live a happy and carefree life."

    Paige begged Hayden sincerely, "Please don''t separate Joseph and I, Mr. Dawson. I love him very

    much."

    "I refuse, you have to break up with him immediately! Tell me what you want in return for leaving him

    alone, and I''ll try to grant your wishes to the best of my abilities."

    "I don''t need anything else except for Joseph!"

    "Even though he has nothing? Would you still be with him?" Hayden threatened.

    "Miss Anderson, let me be honest with you, if you refuse to break up with him, I will not pass on the

    80% of my shares in the Dawson Group that I have left for Joseph. Without the shares, he would be

    penniless!"

    Paige did not flinch at Hayden''s threats, "We''ll be fine, I have the money to support him after all!"

    "Hah!" Hayden was exasperated.

    "Miss Anderson, even if you can afford to support Jospeh now, it doesn''t mean that you''ll be able to

    continue doing so in the future. You''re too childish, do you think that you can continue to be together

    with Joseph without worries in the future?"

    "I cannot guarantee that I would always have enough to livefortably, but for Joseph, I will learn

    how to run mypany properly so that I would be able to support him every step of the way. Once I

    am able to do so, no one would dare mess with Joseph."

    "Miss Anderson, aren''t you a little full of yourself? Joseph still has my support as his loving father, but

    what about you? You have nothing. You''re currently in a worse situation than Joseph, so who are you

    to worry about him? How can you give Joseph a stable future?"

    "You''re right. I do understand that I''m in a terrible situation myself, but I believe that my hard work

    would pave the way to a brighter future. Don''t you worry."

    Hayden shook his head at Paige''s confidence, "Look, having confidence is great, but being over-

    confident would only ruin you. You''re still young, and who knows? You might even end up living on the

    streets next week itself!"

    "I won''t!" Paige shook her head.

    "Let''s make a bet then."

    "What would you like to bet on?"

    "How about breaking up with Joseph on your own if you lose the bet?" Hayden suggested.

    "I refuse! I will never risk my rtionship with Joseph like this!" Paige objected.

    "Why not? Are you worried about being on the losing end?"

    "Joseph is the most important person in my life, it would be unfair to treat our rtionship like a joke

    and use it as coteral for a bet."

    "So you say!" Hayden mocked her. In his eyes, Paige was nothing more than a brat, and this whole

    thing about ''loving Joseph deeply and not willing to let him go'' was merely an act that she was putting

    up.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Stop trying to deceive me with your obedient act, Miss Anderson! All I wanted to do today was to have

    a peaceful discussion with you, but if you refuse to heed my warnings, then I would have no choice but

    to take measures against you. It won''t be my fault if you end up in the streets when I do then."

    Both Hayden and Paige''s faces darkened as they refused to let each other get the upper hand.

    However, Paige broke the silence as she met Hayden''s gaze before asking gently, "Haven''t you

    already taken measures against me, Mr. Dawson?"

    Hayden was stunned. Had Paige found out about the contract between him and Liam?

    Liam had only met with him secretly at night every time. Even if Paige knew that something was going

    on, she couldn''t have known that Liam had decided to transfer the ownership of Anderson Group to

    him.

    Paige continued to speak as Hayden was deep in thought.

    "I know that you''re in apletely different league from me as you have gone through more brutal

    fights and conflicts in the business world when you were trying to build up yourpany. However, the

    past is not a good predictor of the future, and you should watch out for any troubles thate your

    way."

    "What does this mean?" Hayden was annoyed.

    "I will continue to treat you with the respect you deserve as you are Joseph''s father. However, please

    think about the consequences before you act, you wouldn''t want to lose your hard-earned reputation at

    this age right?"

    Paige''s mocking warnings irritated Hayden greatly, and he couldn''t bear with it any longer.

    His anger spiked, "Alright, looks like our discussion was futile then! I gave you a chance to change your

    mind, but you were the one who didn''t take it!"

    Paige sighed as she realized that their negotiations had ended unsessfully and that Hayden was

    nowpletely angered.

    She sat in the coffee shop for quite some time before making her way out unhappily.

    She received a call from Liam just as she was leaving, "Where are you now?"

    "I''m dealing with some issues outside of thepany. Do you need anything?" Paige asked.

    "I''m going to be discussing about a potential contract with a client and I thought it''d be a good hands-on

    experience for you. Come over now!"

    Why would Liam still look for potential clients even though he had already sold thepany?

    Paige was suspicious, her instincts told her that something was up.

    However, she would never find out the truth if she never went to where they were meeting, so she

    agreed, "Alright, I''ll be there soon."

    After a slight pause, Paige started her car and picked up her phone to call Lamont.

    Lamont picked up almost immediately, "Hello Miss Anderson, what can I do for you?"

    Paige decided not to beat around the bush, "Where are you now? I have a favor to ask of you."

    ''I''m in B City. How can I help you, Miss?"

    "My father said that he''s bringing me to meet with a client. Something feels off, so could youe over

    to take a look as well, just in case?"

    "Alright, I''II be there. Just give me the address." Lamont agreed.

    Following the directions that Liam had given her, Paige pulled up on a VIP club lounge. As soon as she

    arrived, she was greeted by the staff, "Nice to see you, Miss Anderson! This way please."

    Paige saw Liam and Kyrie in the room when she had arrived.

    Paige pretended to be surprised when she saw Kyrie, whose eye was still wrapped with gauze, "Nice

    to see you again Kyrie, how''s your eye? Shouldn''t you be resting in the hospital?"

    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Anderson. My eye''s been recovering well." Kyrie replied politely.

    "That''s good news!" Paigemented as she sat down. "Where is this potential client of ours, dad?"

    "He''s on the way, just let me call him to ask where he is.." Liam picked up his phone and pretended to

    make a call, "Hello President Campbell, it''s Liam speaking. I''m already at the club lounge, will you be

    arriving soon?"

    Liam had hung up the phone without bothering to hear a reply before turning to Paige, "President

    Campbell will be here soon!"

    The door opened once Liam had finished his sentence. Paige immediately turned her head out of

    curiosity, but her jaw dropped when she saw the figure that was standing at the door.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322

    The man at the door was short and plump, and he appeared to be in his fifties.

    However, what stunned Paige were his sharp and fierce facial features, and she couldn''t help but

    shiver at his intimidating presence.

    While Paige was observing him, he had also been paying attention to her as well.

    Paige had a slim and hourss figure that showed off her curves whenever she walked.

    Her dreamy round eyes and other exquisite facial features only further highlighted her beauty. She was

    indeed every man''s walking wet dream.

    This gorgeous woman with such beauty and grace could catch anyone''s attention!

    Liam must be insane, why was he so eager to marry off this stunning daughter of his?

    Of course, now that Liam himself had offered Paige to Den, he had no reason to refuse this amazing

    gift. When Liam had sent him a picture of Paige, he had decided to keep his expectations to a

    minimum.

    This was because, with the power of stic surgery and Photoshop, women could always appear

    wless in photos.

    However, he was relieved as the photo that Liam had sent him couldn''tpare to the actual beauty

    that was standing in front of him. It was so worthwhile to ''buy'' her over.

    Paige nced at Den''s limping footsteps as he made his way to his seat with a pleased face.

    Den smiled, ignoring how Paige was observing him openly, "I''m sorry for arrivingte!"

    "Don''t worry about it, we haven''t been waiting for long!" Liam smiled before introducing Paige to

    Den, "Meet my daughter Paige. Paige, meet President Campbell."

    "Nice to meet you, Miss Anderson!" Den greeted as he reached out for a handshake.

    However, Paige did not return his handshake as she was frozen by Den''s ufortable stare.

    Instead, she smiled politely before greeting him, "Nice to meet you too, President Campbell!" A sh of

    displeasure shed across Den''s eyes when he saw that Paige had refused his handshake.

    So, Liam immediately smiled and stepped in, "Please don''t mind her rudeness, President Campbell.

    Paige can be a little shy at times."

    "No worries," Den fixed his gaze on Paige as he sat down, "How old is Miss Anderson again?"

    "She just turned 24 this year," Liam answered.

    "Wow, you look really young and gorgeous for your age!" Den praised, satisfied with the view in front

    of him.

    It was obvious that Den was staring openly at her.

    Paige shuddered in disgust, why had Liam decided to work together with Den?

    Based on the creepy stares she was getting, it was obvious that this was more than a normal

    negotiation. Otherwise, why would Liam''s business partner be staring at her so inappropriately?

    "Why don''t we start talking about the contract then?" Paige asked unwillingly.

    "Sure!" Den gestured for his assistant to pass the documents that he had brought along with him,

    "Mr. and Miss Anderson, please take at the look at the proposal that my assistant has prepared."

    "Alright!" Liam grabbed the proposal and handed it over to Paige, "Paige, why don''t you take a look

    first?"

    Paige nodded as she read the proposal carefully. It was a proposal which stated, with the help of

    Den, Anderson Group was nning to build a new shopping mall.

    Den would be the main sponsor of the project as he would be covering 80% of the cost, and

    Anderson Group would pay for the remaining 20% out of their internal funds.

    The proposal was reasonable and Paige could find no fault with it. As Paige continued to go through

    the remaining details of the contract, she noticed that Den''s eyes were fixed on her the whole time.

    She was disturbed by the disgusting looks that Den was giving her.

    Paige looked up and decided to point him out, "President Campbell, is there something wrong? Why

    are you staring at me?"

    "That''s because you''re gorgeous," Den answered openly, not bothering to hide his intentions

    anymore.

    Liam froze before trying to break the stiff atmosphere, "President Campbell is just joking. Paige, don''t

    think too much about it."

    As Liam narrowed his eyes at Den, Den got the message and immediately replied, "Yeah, please

    don''t mind me, Miss Anderson! However, I think you''re really gorgeous though!"

    Paige had really wanted to punch Den because of how creepy and disgusting he was acting. She

    wasn''t a fool and she knew about Liam and his cunning tricks.

    She knew that Liam and Anderson were nning something for her, but what?

    Could it be that Liam was trying to marry her off to Den?

    Paige was stunned and disgusted at the thought that had suddenly arisen.

    It couldn''t be!

    No matter how heartless Liam was, he was still her father!

    Paige refused to give in to the thought, but she changed her mind when she thought about the recent

    measures that Liam had taken. It was obvious that Liam would resort to any means just to earn more

    money for himself.

    Why bother reading the proposal then?

    If Liam''s real n was to marry her off, the proposal must be fake.

    Paige ced the proposal on the table as she took the opportunity to send a message to Lamont,

    "Lamont, Liam brought me to meet this disgusting guy called Den. He has been staring at me

    creepily this entire time!"

    Lamont reply was quick, "Den is a pervert who uses his money to y around with women.

    ording to rumors, he had tortured all four of his ex-wives to death!"

    Paige was disappointed after seeing Lamont''s reply. How could Liam do this to her?

    How could her own father be so cunning and ruthless that he was willing to ''sell'' his daughter off just for

    his own benefit?

    Den nced at Paige who had been sending messages on her phone with a perverted smile, "What

    do you think about the proposal, Miss Anderson?"

    "I''m not as experienced as my father and Kyrie. Why don''t you ask them for their opinions instead?"

    Paige replied.

    "Alright, I''ll take a look!" Liam picked up the proposal and pretended to flip through it.

    Paige had already seen through this whole act, so she picked up her bag to leave, "I''m going out for

    some fresh air."

    Now that Paige had left, so there was no point for Den to act anymore. "You have a beautiful

    daughter, feel free to name any price you want."

    "Thank you for being so straightforward, President Campbell. It would be great if you could work

    together to build a shopping mall with my newpany that I''II be setting up soon."

    "Alright," Den agreed immediately, "Is Miss Anderson alright? Has she been informed about the

    terms of the contract?"

    "I haven''t actually informed her about it. But everything will fall into ce now that you and I havee

    to an agreement."

    "What do you mean?" Den asked pretentiously.

    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll make sure to send Paige over to your ce as soon as possible. Mark my

    words, she''ll cry and scream for a few days, but she''ll give up as she realises that she can''t do anything

    about it!"

    Denughed boisterously, satisfied with Liam''s answer, "I believe you, Mr. Anderson! I fell in love

    with Miss Anderson at first sight. I couldn''t wait any longer! Could we perhaps¡­. seal the deal in bed?"

    "Of course!" Liam agreed immediately.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "How does today sound then?" Den asked impatiently.

    "That''s fine with me!"

    Upon getting Liam''s approval, Den immediately signalled his assistant to dump the contents of a

    packet of white powder into Paige''s cup.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323

    After leaving the room, Paige strode out of the club lounge and headed to her car.

    When she was about to get on, the door of the car that parked next to her opened as a tall man

    approached her, "Nice to meet you, Miss! I''m Lamont Saunders."

    "Lamont?" The man standing in front of Paige was broad and had defined facial features. She had

    heard that Lamont was more than forty years old, but this man looked like he was in histe twenties.

    "Yes, that''s me!" Lamont smiled as he looked closely at Paige.

    Paige had grown up well, she certainly looked a lot more mature than she was four years ago.

    She had inherited the excellent genes of Natalie and Archer. However, Lamont personally thought that

    Paige was more beautiful than Natalie ever was.

    "Let''s find a ce to talk, shall we?"

    "Alright," Paige nodded, "Den and my father are still in the club lounge, and it would be troublesome

    if they saw me. Why don''t we go to the coffee shop there?"

    "Alright!" They were making their way to the coffee shop when Paige''s phone rang.

    Liam''s concerned voice could be heard from the other end, "Paige, where are you?"

    "Dad, I''m off to take care of Abbie as she hasn''t been feeling well!" Paige lied.

    "What? You''ve left the lounge?" Liam shouted into the phone.

    "Yeah, I''m going to see how Abbie''s doing because I''m really worried about her! I''ll leave the matters of

    our cooperation with President Campbell to you," Paige continued before Liam could interrupt her,

    "Anyways, I''m driving now so I''ll talk to youter!"

    Liam was furious as Paige had hung up on him, "D*mn!"

    Den had heard their conversation clearly, and he was upset because it felt like Paige had escaped

    from his arms.

    "Mr. Anderson, could Paige be suspicious of our ns?"

    "I doubt it, Paige is a straightforward and innocent child. She wouldn''t have been able to do so," Liam

    argued thinking that Paige trusted himpletely.

    "I believe in you. She''s really gorgeous, and I can''t wait to have her in my bed!" Den smiled gleefully

    at the thought of having Paige all to himself.

    "President Anderson, don''t worry, its only a matter of time before she falls into your hands," Liam

    promised.

    "That''s good to hear, why don''t you try againter tonight?" Den requested eagerly.

    "Sure, I''m on it!" Liam agreed quickly.

    Paige and Lamont sat down in the coffee shop as a waitress brought them their orders. She nced at

    Lamont out of curiosity as she stirred her drink, "You look a lot younger than I thought you would be."

    "I''m turning 48 this year, how is that young!" Lamont replied with a smile.

    "Oh please, you look more like a handsome man in their thirties," Paige praised him profusely.

    Lamont chuckled in reply, "Well, thank you for the praise Miss Anderson! Let''s get back to the main

    topic though, what are your ns after this?"

    "I have none," Paige sighed as an upset expression crossed her face.

    "I used to be a rebellious and yful child that would rely on my mother whenever I faced any troubles.

    Now that I''m facing this horrible situation myself, I have no idea what to do."

    "It''s alright Miss. I''ll always be here to support you as you work on improving yourself and fighting back

    against your enemies!"

    "Thank you very much for your help, I really appreciate it! I want to take over the reigns of Anderson

    Group from my father. The problem is that he has been the head of thepany for so long, and the

    employees in thepany trust him so much. Not to mention, there''s also the problem of him selling

    off thepany! I don''t even know where to start!"

    Lamont nodded as he heard herints, "Let''s face our problems one at a time. How about

    recruiting employees of your own and working together with them from scratch?"

    "I guess this is the only thing that I can do for now."

    "Oh right, do you know why Hayden and Liam are suddenly colluding against you? I''ve been really

    curious about it and was wondering if you knew the reason behind it."

    "Oh yes, I''m dating Joseph from the Dawson family. Hayden doesn''t like me at all. I guess he''s

    colluding with my father out of annoyance because I wouldn''t break up with Joseph."

    Lamont was surprised after hearing Paige''s exnation, "Wait¡­how could this be? You''re going out

    with Joseph of the Dawson family?"

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Why are you so surprised?"

    "I''ve heard rumors of Joseph being a useless child? How could you date...?"

    "You''ve heard wrong then. If you don''t want to anger me, please stop bringing up these rumors. Joseph

    is actually very talented, and those rumors do no justice to him!" Paige interrupted Lamont.

    Lamont was even more stunned to hear her response, "Are you in love with him?"

    "Yes, I love him very much! I''ve already decided to marry him!" Paige was determined that nothing

    would be able to change her mind.

    "How could this be? There are so many men that are better than him!" Lamont couldn''t believe his

    ears.

    "You''re wrong, there is no one better than Joseph in the world! You haven''t even tried to get along with

    him, so how would you know?" Paige couldn''t bear to hear anyone talking bad about Joseph.

    "What strengths does he have?" Lamont snickered, "what else did Joseph know except for drinking,

    gambling and f*king around anyways?"

    "Joseph might look like a yboy because of his good looks, but he''s the first person who would help

    me whenever I''m in trouble. I don''t think I''II be able to find anyone that takes care of me as well as he

    does."

    Lamont wanted toment on her words, but he knew that Paige would not listen to him so he could

    only sigh as he rubbed the sides of his forehead in annoyance.

    Even though Paige looked innocent, Lamont knew how stubborn she could be.

    After all, she was the one who switched out the seal and ordered Aiden to freeze Anderson Group''s

    assets in the first ce.

    As he had only met Paige a few times, he did not want to leave a bad impression on her by upsetting

    her so he would keep hisments to himself for now.

    "Alright, if you say so then. How is Hayden nning to deal with you and Joseph, though?"

    "That doesn''t matter, as we would never break up. Plus, Joseph has already proposed to me. Once we

    get married, no one would be able to get in our way!"

    Lamont rubbed the sides of his forehead harder as he felt a migraineing when he noticed the shiny

    diamond ring on Paige''s finger.

    How did things turn out this way?

    Ignoring the fact that Hayden was against their rtionship, it wasn''t right for Paige to be dating Joseph

    in the first ce!

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324

    Joseph sat inside his office in Wolf Group with a strict expression on his face as he twirled the pen he

    was holding.

    James reported, "What was Liam thinking when he decided to bring Paige to meet Den in a VIP club

    lounge?"

    Joseph chuckled coldly, "Are the results of Liam and Paige''s paternal test out yet?"

    "They are. I sent their DNA out to ten differentbs in three different cities so that the results would be

    urate. It took a whole week, and the results were all the same. Liam and Paige aren''t rted at all!"

    "Ah! I see," Joseph sighed in relief.

    "I had kind of expected this. After all, I didn''t think that Liam wouldmit these crimes against Paige if

    she was his real daughter."

    "Liam must have arranged for Den and Paige to meet so that he could push her into the tiger''s den!

    Mr. Dawson, I think we should deal with that lunatic as soon as possible!" James eximed angrily.

    "I know, but I''m just worried about what Paige would think if we dealt with Liam now," Joseph sighed,

    "She would be extremely upset if she knew that Liam wasn''t her birth father."

    "Why would she be upset?" The words came out of James'' mouth before he figured out why.

    If Paige was not Liam''s child, that meant that Natalie had been cheating on Liam this whole time with

    another man!

    Paige would be crushed if she knew that Natalie had been an unfaithful wife, as Natalie had been her

    role model this whole time.

    James understood why Joseph was feeling so troubled, "What do we do now? Instead of leaving Paige

    to face Liam all by herself, we should tell her the truth right?"

    "Liam won''t be able to do anything to her as long as I¡¯ve got her back. Anyways, she needs to realise

    how evil Liam can be and give up on him herself. I would only be wiling to tell her the truth then so that

    she would not be too upset about it." This was the only solution that he could think of.

    James continued after a slight pause, "Miss Anderson and the Sir Hayden also went out for a cup of

    coffee today. I couldn''t overhear their conversation, but in the end Sir looked really angry when he left

    the coffee shop."

    "Well Paige probably won against my father if he stormed out of the coffee shop angrily," Joseph

    grinned, "Paige is stubborn and she also has a fiery temper, I bet she gave a good scolding to my

    father when he told her to break up with me."

    "You think so?" James was relieved after hearing Joseph''s words.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As the both of them continued to discuss otherpany issues, Bobby entered Joseph''s office

    suddenly, "Sir, our sources have spotted Lamont!"

    "Uh! Where is he?" Joseph could barely hide the excitement in his eyes once he heard about the news.

    "Lamont is with Miss Anderson right now. They''re discussing some issue, but we couldn''t overhear

    their conversation because of how cautious Lamont was."

    "What''s the address of the coffee shop? I''ll head over right now!" Joseph ordered as he began to pick

    up his car keys before he was stopped by Bobby, "Sir, Lamont''s dangerous, who knows what might

    happen if you decide to meet him alone?"

    "What are you worried about? I wouldn''t be so foolish to do something to Lamont under broad

    daylight!" Joseph dered as he patted Bobby''s shoulder.

    "Besides, I won''t be making any moves until we find out the truth of the incident that happened years

    ago."

    Bobby was relieved after hearing Joseph''s exnation, "Alright, I''ll go with you!"

    "I''II be fine, Lamont would be more suspicious of me if there was someone with me. I''m going myself."

    Bobby looked to James for help when he realised that he wasn''t able to stop Joseph from meeting

    Lamont, "Why aren''t you stopping him, Assistant Field?"

    "How can I stop him? It''ll be fine as Miss Anderson is at the coffee shop too. Nothing will happen as Sir

    Joseph would be able to control his temper in front of her."

    Paige and Lamont were chatting when her phone rang. Joseph''s gentle voice could be heard from the

    other end, "Where are you now, Paige?"

    ''I''m outside right now, what is it?"

    "I saw your car when I was dealing with some matters around this area," Joseph stated as he opened

    the door to get off his car, "Are you nearby?"

    "Yes, I''m in the coffee shop, do you want toe and grab a cup of coffee with us?"

    "Sure, ''I be right there."

    Lamont immediately stood up to leave when he heard that Joseph wasing over, "I''ll be leaving now

    since Joseph ising over to meet up with you."

    "Please stay and meet Joseph. I''m sure you would see the good in him if you have a chance to sit

    down and talk to him face to face. Oh, and I also promised not to keep any secrets from him, so please

    stop running away from him in the future when you see him as well."

    Lamont paused with a strange expression on his face before giving in reluctantly, "Alright."

    The door to the coffee shop opened a few minutester as Joseph strode in. Paige immediately waved

    him over to their table before greeting him, "Come over here, I''ve already ordered your favourite,

    Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee."

    Joseph sat down next to Paige as his eyes turned to Lamont, "Who''s this?"

    "My mother''s friend, Lamont Saunders. Lamont, meet Joseph!" Paige introduced them with a smile.

    Lamont was shocked to see Joseph, but he immediately caught himself and greeted Joseph, "Nice to

    meet you, Sir Joseph!"

    "Nice to meet you too!" Joseph replied as he reached out to shake Lamont''s hand.

    Lamont''s hand was coarse and it was simr to Bobby''s hand. This meant that Lamont was also a

    master in martial arts, and he would definitely be on par with Bobby if they everpeted.

    This must be why Bobby was afraid of him going against Lamont directly, Joseph thought as his eyes

    swept over Lamont''s face, Joseph was surprised to see that Lamont''s face was theplete opposite

    of his coarse hands.

    Lamont''s face was smooth and his facial features were protruding. To be honest, he would''ve believed

    Lamont was in his twenties if he had not known about his real age in advance.

    While Joseph was observing Lamont, thetter was doing the same thing to him as well. Was this the

    renowned Joseph, the rebellious sessor to the great Dawson family?

    Joseph was extremely handsome and had an aloof atmosphere around him. He looked harmless on

    the surface, and Lamont immediately could see why he was so popr.

    Lamont sighed as Paige must have fallen for his good looks after all.

    Joseph took a sip of the coffee that Paige handed to him before putting the cup down.

    He patted Paige''s head gently and asked lovingly, "Are you still feeling sick?"

    "Nope, I''m fine now!" Paige answered while looking at Joseph affectionately.

    Lamont could tell that Paige was deeply in love with Joseph, as he had seen the same dreamy look in

    Natalie''s eyes when she looked at Archer years ago. He understood why Paige got so defensive when

    he was badmouthing Joseph just now.

    Lamont sighed secretly as everything had gotten out of hand, and he had to inform Archer about the

    new updates of this case as soon as possible.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325

    Lamont was deep in thought when he heard Paige talking to Dawson, "Joseph, you don''t have to worry

    about my safety anymore now that I have Uncle Saunders as my personal bodyguard. He''s a well-

    known master in martial arts, so I''m sure he''ll be able to protect me well!"

    "Really?" Joseph''s gaze snapped to Lamont when he heard the news, "That''s great! Please take care

    of her then, Mr. Saunders!" Joseph had humbled himself to call Lamont ''Mr. Saunders'', and he had

    spoken to thetter without any hint of arrogance.

    However, Joseph should have already known that Lamont was Archer''s bodyguard and it was weird

    that Joseph was calling him ''Mr Saunders''.

    In fact, Joseph should''ve referred to him as ''Uncle Saunders'' just like Paige or ''Mont'' if he knew that

    Lamont was Archer''s personal bodyguard.

    However, instead of using the two names, Joseph had opted to refer to him as ''Mr. Saunders''. Did

    Joseph know that Lamont was more than just a bodyguard?

    Joseph couldn''t have found out, could he?

    The only people who knew about his real identity were Archer, Natalie, and Lucian!

    Ignoring his thoughts, Lamont replied Joseph with a smile, "I will. President Garcia has ordered me to

    protect Ms. Saunders, and I''ll heed her instructions well. On behalf of our family, thank you for also

    protecting Ms Anderson and taking care of her all this time, Sir Joseph!"

    Joseph''s smile froze a little as he knew that Lamont was referring to him as an outsider, "Of course I

    would take care of Paige, she''s my future wife after all!"

    Paige nced at both Joseph and Lamont before pouting, "We''ll all be one big family in the future, so

    let''s drop the formalities alright?"

    "Alright, Miss," Lamont answered.

    "Sure!" Joseph agreed immediately after he saw that Lamont had gone along with Paige''s request.

    "Uncle Saunders and Lucian will be moving into our vi to keep me updated on my father''s ns,

    would that be alright?" Paige asked as she looked at Joseph pleadingly.

    "Of course, anything my wife says goes," Joseph answered yfully.

    "Alright, Joseph and I will be leaving first then. See youter when you''re ready to move in then, Uncle

    Saunders!"

    "See you!" Lamont stood up as Joseph and Paige left the coffee shop. The couple was flirting

    affectionately with each other as they made their way out. Joseph had also thoughtfully bucked Paige''s

    seatbelt for her once they got on his car.

    Lamont only got on his car after watching the both of them drove off with squinting eyes.

    He lit a cigarette and took a long puff from it to calm himself down before reaching out to his phone to

    call Archer.

    Archer picked up his phone but his surroundings were noisy, "What''s up?"

    "Paige is dating your nephew Joseph, and this is why Hayden had wanted to get rid of her."

    "''What?" Archer eximed in shock, "How did the both of them end up together?"

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "Right? How did Joseph even manage to catch Paige''s eye? He''s just a pampered and useless brat

    that has nothing but his good looks!"

    Archer paused before answering Lamont slowly, "Joseph is not as useless as you think he is!"

    "Why do you say so?" Lamont retorted.

    Archer''s reply was brief, "He did make it into the world''s top academy during his teens, and this isn''t

    something that anyone can achieve right?"

    "Look Archer, he might be a smart child, but you know about his terrible attitude! Joseph is a yboy

    and flirts with women everywhere he goes with that handsome face of his. With so many past scandals,

    how can we be sure that he''s the right husband for Paige?" Lamont could not point out any of Joseph''s

    ws, but his gut was telling him that he shouldn''t mess with Joseph.

    On the other hand, Archer had no hostility against his nephew, "We shouldn''t meddle too much into

    their rtionship. If Paige is really in love with Joseph and is determined to be his wife, why should we

    break them up then?"

    "I''m not saying that we should break them up, it''s just that Hayden is determined to separate them by

    getting rid of Paige! If they did not have deep feelings for each other, Paige could go on with her life as

    usual after their break up. But it''s so obvious that she''s madly in love with Joseph, and if Hayden insists

    on breaking them up, the shock would probably be too much for her."

    "Let''s stop worrying about them. I understand where you''reing from, but if they broke up just

    because of Hayden, then it means that their rtionship just wasn''t meant to be right?"

    "Joseph is too young and inexperienced to stand a chance against Hayden''s tricks,"

    Lamont disagreed with Archer, "He''ll probably give up and follow Hayden''s wishes if his father decided

    to cut off his allowances anyways."

    "Lamont, stop being so biased. Joseph''s not a typical rich brat."

    "Why do you think so?"

    "When he was a child, Joseph was left in a foreign country to fend for himself as he tried to fight

    against his brother''s bullying. Do you still think that he''s a typical brat now that you know managed to

    live through such a terrible ordeal? If Joseph could live through Charles'' cruel means, he probably

    stands a chance against Hayden."

    "Joseph is going against Hayden? That useless brat?" Lamont questioned as he continued to disagree

    with Archer.

    "Lamont, you can''t read a book by its cover. I met Joseph once ten years ago while I was working

    overseas. And do you know what he was doing?"

    "What?"

    "He was washing dishes at a restaurant," Archer chest tightened as he recalled the scene.

    He had been shocked to see Joseph, the next head of the powerful Dawson family washing dishes in a

    restaurant for his own survival.

    Lamont fell silent after hearing Archer''s words. Archer was right, a pampered brat would never wash

    dishes at a restaurant.

    "Charles had wanted to y the ''brotherly'' role by being responsible for Joseph when he went

    overseas. However, the other family members never knew about how Charles had tried to make life a

    living hell for Joseph during that time. Do you know what happened to the servants that had been sent

    to take care of Joseph?"

    Archer paused before continuing, "Charles had ordered for two of them to be locked up in prison and

    the other two were beaten until they were crippled. Anyways, they were all unable to take care of

    Joseph, and Joseph was left to fend for himself instead."

    Lamont was shocked, "Are you telling me that these incidents are happening because Joseph wants to

    get revenge on them?"

    "Well, we all know that Joseph''s bullies suffered tremendously. There''s been no direct evidence linked

    to Joseph so far, but it is strange, isn''t it?"

    "You''re right. I''ll make sure to be careful around Joseph and report any changes to you immediately."

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326

    As Paige and Joseph got into their car after leaving the coffee shop, Paige decided to tell Joseph what

    had happened today, "Joseph, my father must be trying to use me again!"

    Even though Joseph had heard the news from James, he still listened patiently as Paige recalled the

    events that had happened to her. However, he could not control his anger although this was his second

    time hearing about Den''s disgusting actions.

    Den was in hot waters for trying to steal his wife. Joseph patted Paige''s hand andforted her,

    "Leave it to me, you''ll be fine, I got your back!"

    "I''II be fine, Lamont will stop him anyways. I''m just upset at how heartless Liam is! How could he do

    this to his own daughter?"

    "I guess we''ll never understand the thoughts of a heartless b*stard like him." Joseph sighed secretly as

    he pushed away from the temptation to tell Paige the truth about her rtionship with Liam. He needed

    to get rid of Den as soon as possible before he could do that.

    Joseph was about to take Paige out for dinner when she received a call from Liam, "How''s Abbie

    doing, Paige?"

    "She''s fine," Paige replied bluntly.

    "That''s good to hear. Why don''t we have dinner together tonight if you have the time?"

    "I can''t make it tonight!" Paige refused harshly.

    "It''s alright, I was nning to introduce you to some of ourpany''s important clients, but I can

    reschedule the banquet for tomorrow then. It''ll be good if you all could get along as you would be

    working together with them in the future."

    Liam must have been nning to use her again as Paige knew that she wouldn''t be meeting any

    ''clients''.

    Paige smiled menacingly as it would appear that Liam would not stop using her until he had learned his

    lesson, "Let''s discuss more tomorrow then."

    Paige chuckled bitterly after ending the call, "What kind of ''banquet'' is he nning to host this time?"

    Joseph patted her head affectionately, "Let''s go have dinner and forget about it!"

    Joseph brought Paige to a private restaurant that was in a remote vige with quiet surroundings.

    There was no sign of the restaurant outside, but once they walked in further, they could spot the

    elegant designs of the restaurant and the gorgeous garden that came with it.

    Joseph had booked a table inside the garden so that Paige could enjoy the scenery. The couple walked

    through the hallway excitedly while admiring the wind chimes that were decorating the sides of the

    hallway.

    Joseph was texting James while walking behind Paige, "Who introduced Den to Liam?"

    James immediately replied, "It must have been Elizabeth. She must have met Den in the morning to

    discuss about this issue before Den met with Liam in the afternoon."

    "I''ll make sure to show that b*tch the consequences of messing with me this time!" Joseph replied

    furiously.

    "Get some of the men to find out where Liam is nning to bring Paige tomorrow. I''II deal with all of

    them together tomorrow night."

    "I''m on it."

    "Oh, and send someone to Elizabeth and Liam''s homes tonight. We should give those b*stards a good

    beating, but make sure not to kill them so they can suffer for their sins."

    "Alright, I''ll get back to youter."

    Elizabeth had been awake the whole night as she was worried about how would Charles punish her.

    However, Charles was drunk when he returnedte at night, and he had gone into bed without dealing

    with her.

    Elizabeth had sighed in relief as she thought that she had escaped her fate, but Charles was ready to

    punish her immediately the next morning.

    Charles was a lunatic and he had punished Elizabeth harder than usual. Elizabeth was whipped heavily

    using a belt until bruises covered her body, but she went through the whole ordeal without making a

    sound.

    Charles had gotten bored quickly as Elizabeth was quiet during the whipping and he left for the

    Elizabeth applied for medicine on her wounds as she tried to control the hatred churning in her before

    calling Den immediately.

    Delcan was a pervert who craved for women. He was obsessed over Paige once he saw a photo of her

    that had been sent by Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth was relieved when both Liam and Den had agreed to her ns.

    She was sure that Paige would be caught in his handstest by tomorrow morning even though Paige

    would be trying her best to escape from Den''s grasps.

    Joseph would also break up with Paige no matter how much he loved her once Paige had been f*cked

    by Den.

    Once that happened, it would be easy for her to get rid of Paige as no one would be getting in her way.

    Elizabeth grinned at that thought, forgetting about the pain of the wounds that Charles had given her

    temporarily. When Charles did not return the same night, she decided to head to the hair salon to get a

    new hairdo as she was bored.

    There was a hair salon that she would always go to as she had a personal hairdresser there that was

    always ready to serve her.

    As per her expectations, the hairdresser had cleared his schedule to wee Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth was familiar with the hairdresser, and they chatted heartily while he was doing her hair.

    She had been enjoying her conversation with the young and handsome hairdresser when the door to

    the hair salon was forced open suddenly.

    Three women kicked open the door aggressively as they stormed into the salon, "This b*tch, how dare

    you seduce my boyfriend?"

    Before Elizabeth could reply, the hairdresser had been pushed aside as one of the women grabbed her

    hair.

    The woman ripped her clothes and took turns pping her while grabbing her hair to keep her in ce.

    Then, they dragged her out of the hair salon naked to humiliate her in public.

    Elizabeth''s new clothes had been ruined and her hairstyle had been messed up, but the three women

    did not stop there. They even wrote the words ''Cheating B*tch'' on her body with paint.

    Elizabeth was a very important customer that came frequently to the hair salon, and the staff

    immediately called the police as they couldn''t risk offending her even though they were shocked at

    what had happened.

    The police had only arrived once the three women had left, and Elizabeth sat pitifully on the door,

    wearing the clothes that the staff of the hair salon had lent her.

    The police immediately questioned the hairdresser, but he was confused as he was single and had no

    idea who the three women were.

    They immediately changed their target to Elizabeth instead as it was obvious that the women were

    here to pick on her.

    Of course, Elizabeth had no idea who had sent the women after her as too many people held a grudge

    against her. The police had no choice but to leave without any clues.

    Elizabeth knew that someone had tried to get revenge by messing with her tonight, but all she could do

    was drag her shameful and injured self back home.

    She had no idea who had sent the women after her as could not remember who she had offended

    recently.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    In fact, Elizabeth was more annoyed at the thought of answering Charles'' questions when he found out

    about her woundster.

    She could onlyy low and bear with the embarrassment quietly and she had no clue who had just tried

    to get back at her.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327

    Paige''s eyes were glowing with happiness when she saw the exotic and delicious dishes that had been

    served.

    "I''m going to gain so much weight after eating all this tonight!"

    Joseph had a smile on his face as he filled her te generously, "Don''t worry, eat as much as you

    want, I won''tin even if you gain weight."

    "You don''t understand how hard it is to lose weight! I''ll be too fat to walk properly in the future at the

    rate you''re feeding me!"

    "You won''t if we exercise at night to burn those calories," Joseph winked at her.

    "You pervert!" Paige red at him, "You wouldn''t torture a sick patient tonight, would you?"

    "I''II keep my hands to myself tonight, don''t worry!" Joseph replied as both of them continued to enjoy

    their food while joking around with each other.

    After their meal, Joseph brought Paige around the garden for a stroll. He walked behind Paige as she

    admired the colourful decorative lights that were all around the garden.

    Just then, James dropped him a text, "Elizabeth has been dealt with ording to your wishes. Would

    you like to see the video?"

    "Sure, send it to me." Joseph replied.

    Joseph frowned in disgust at Elizabeth''s shameless figure in the video before deleting it immediately, "I

    almost threw up my dinner just from watching that."

    "Should we post it online?" James suggested.

    "Just do whatever you want," Joseph replied, "Just remember to blur out her face. Also, has Liam

    decided to take action yet?"

    "Lamont has dealt with him already," James answered.

    "Lamont had arrived before our men did and he had beaten Liam up without mercy. Liam couldn''t

    defend himself and was left with a broken arm. He should be on his way to the hospital right now!"

    "That''s good to hear, Lamont is indeed a cruel man after all," Joseph praised.

    Meanwhile, Paige was upset when she realized that Joseph had not been following her, "Joseph, hurry

    up!"

    "I''ming!'' Joseph caught up with Paige with hurried steps as he put his phone back into his pocket.

    Suddenly, Paige''s phone rang when they were enjoying their stroll.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    When she picked up her phone, Kyrie''s panicked voice could be heard from the other end, "Please

    hurry to the hospital, Miss! Mr. Anderson has been beaten up!"

    Liam hade out of the operation room when Joseph and Paige arrived at the hospital. His face was

    bruised and his hand was broken. He had been screaming in pain before painkillers were given to him.

    Paige felt bad for Liam after seeing his injuries even though he had tried to use her for his own gains,

    "What happened? Who did this to him?"

    "No idea. The attacker left immediately after beating Mr. Anderson up," Kyrie answered with a

    throbbing eye.

    "Have you informed the police?"

    "Yes, they''ve also started investigating the case but it seems hopeless so far."

    Sophia and Isabe rushed into the room as Kyrie answered Paige. Isabe immediately burst into

    tears after seeing the injured Liam, "Oh no... how could anyone be so cruel to beat you up like this?"

    Paige''s pity towards Liam had vanished after seeing Isabe and Sophia''s act.

    The mother-daughter pair continued to act like upset family members until Liam was pushed into his

    ward.

    Paige sat on the sofa without a word as she texted Joseph, "The doctor said that he''ll be fine with

    proper rest. He only has a bruised face and a broken arm, but no one knows who did this to him."

    Joseph, who was waiting for Paige in the car, immediately replied to her message, "Alright, I

    understand."

    Sophia turned with tears in the eyes to re at Paige who was texting Joseph, "Paige, you''ve been on

    your phone this whole time! Shouldn''t you show some concern for our poor father who''s lying on the

    hospital bed?"

    Paige replied with a cold stare, "What''s wrong with me being on my phone? I can''t put on a such a act

    in front of everyone, I''m not actresses like both of you after all."

    "Watch your words, how could you say that?"

    "Do you know that the person who cries the loudest in a funeral is someone who''s actually just putting

    up an act? The people who are truly upset normally cries silently in the corner. I can''t bear to watch the

    disgusting crying act that you''ve been putting on since you''ve entered the room!" Sophia and Isabe

    paused at hearing her words. Paige snorted bitterly before going back to text Joseph on her phone.

    Sophia and her mother had stopped their crying act and were waiting patiently on the bench instead.

    Liam woke up screaming in pain half an hourter. Sophia and Isabe immediately rushed to his side,

    "Liam!"

    "Dad!"

    Liam groaned, "Oh gosh, it hurts so much!"

    "Did you see who did this to you?" Isabe had started crying again.

    Paige put her phone down, she strode over and moved past Sophia and Isabe who were bawling

    their eyes out.

    "Dad, you should tell the police everything that you remember so that they can find the culprit."

    Liam did not see the figure who had done this to him. He only remembered being hit at the back of his

    head when he got off his car.

    Furthermore, he had been unable to defend himself against the quick blows.

    "I can''t remember anything, just ask the police to look at the security cameras for clues," Liam replied

    helplessly.

    "They already did. The security cameras had been tampered with so there''s no footage of your attack."

    Kyrie answered solemnly.

    "D*mn it, this was a nned attack then! I''ll be sure to return the favor once I find out who did this!"

    Liam eximed angrily.

    "Why would someone attack you for no reason?" Isabe interrupted, "The person who attacked you

    must have had a grudge on you. In my opinion, it should be someone close to you as they know about

    your daily schedule clearly!"

    "Mom is right, this was a nned incident. Have you offended someone close to you today, dad?"

    Sophia had caught on that Isabe was trying to frame Paige for Liam''s injuries.

    Liam was stunned after hearing their words. He had not plotted against anyone else other than Paige

    today.

    Could it be that Paige had nned this attack to get back at him for what he had done to her this

    afternoon?

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328

    Could Paige have plotted this scheme because she realised that his ns had failed?

    Paige might not have been able to do this herself, but now that she was dating Joseph from the

    Dawson family, so she would have been able to get help from any of his bodyguards anytime.

    If Paige was the mastermind behind his attack, then did that mean that she had found out about his

    ns?

    Liam had grown even more suspicious of Paige.

    He had gotten so suspicious of her that he was annoyed at the sight of her putting on a concerned

    facade in front of him.

    Even though he had no supporting evidence, Liam believed that Paige was the prime suspect behind

    his attack. In fact, he was convinced that she was currently in the room to admire the results of her

    ns.

    Liam could not stand Paige''s mocking face any longer, so he grunted, "I have Kyrie here with me, so

    you all can leave first.¡±

    "I''ll stay with you," Isabe refused as this would be a good opportunity to showcase her loyalty, "Kyrie

    is injured too, so it would be better for me to take care of you."

    "I''ll stay to help mother too since she''s pregnant." Sophia added.

    Isabe nced at Paige before speaking, "You can leave first since you won''t be of much help

    anyways."

    Paige was smart enough to know that they did not want her to be in that room. She stood up to leave

    as she had not nned to stay for long anyway, "Alright, I''ll visit you tomorrow then!"

    Liam''s expression turned furious once he heard Paige''s fading footsteps, "Could Paige be the

    mastermind behind this?"

    "It couldn''t be, right?" Kyrie was unsure too.

    "It must have been her! She''s the only one who has a motive to do this to you!" Sophia and Isabe

    eximed.

    "A motive?" Liam asked.

    "She must have realized that you were trying to use her during the meeting with Den. Then, she

    decided to attack you tonight to ruin your ns for tomorrow!" Isabe started making up exnations

    in order to make

    Paige looked even more suspicious in Liam''s eyes.

    "I never knew that b*tch could be so merciless!" Liam was furious when he realised that Isabe''s

    spection made sense.

    "That ungrateful b*tch! How could she do this to me after I''ve worked so hard to support her? She has

    no conscience at all!" Liam cursed angrily as he did not realise that this incident had been a result of

    his own actions.

    Kyrie waited for him to finish before speaking, "Our ns with Den have been ruined then! If Miss

    Anderson is really behind this, she would definitely refuse to attend the banquet tomorrow night!"

    "Don''t worry, I have a suggestion," Isabe replied instantly, "As the vice president of thepany, she

    has to meet thepany''s clients in Liam''s ce now that he''s injured."

    "Yes, if she still refuses to go, we should just say that attendance ispulsory for all senior

    executives. I''ll make sure to get her into Den''s bed, and then we can threaten her with videos of her

    being caught in the act!" Sophia, who had inherited her mother''s vicious streak suggested.

    While the three of them were discussing about their evil schemes, Paige had made her way to

    Joseph''s car unhappily.

    Joseph pinched her face after seeing her upset expression, "What made you so upset?"

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "How could I not be upset? Who could''ve done this to my dad? He''s not the type of person who would

    go around picking fights with others, so why would someone beat him up like this?" Paige paused and

    thought for a moment before turning towards Joseph, "Did you do this, Joseph?"

    "It wasn''t me!" Joseph shook his head.

    "Tell me the truth, did you do this? My dad was injured the same way Lexis was. Both of them had one

    of their hands broken and were beaten up harshly while the security cameras were not working!"

    Joseph panicked instantly, how had Paige manage to figure everything out within such a short time?

    If it had been his men who had beaten up Liam instead of Lamont, he would have not been able to lie

    his way through Paige''s insistent questioning.

    "I swear it wasn''t me! I didn''t do this to him!" Paige sighed in relief as Joseph appeared to be telling the

    truth, "Who else could it be then?"

    "It must have been someone who has a grudge against him. Your dad goes around offending people all

    the time, it''s time that he pays for his sins!"

    "Joseph, stop joking around! Couldn''t you at least pretend to be concerned for my father who''s

    currently lying in hospital? Why do you look extremely pleased instead?"

    "Uh no! I''m actually really upset about what had happened. How could anyone do this to a kind-hearted

    old man that has done no wrong in his life? I''ll make sure to find the culprit behind this!" Joseph said

    with a serious look.

    Paige nudged him, "Alright alright, I get it. I''ll never forgive you if I find out that you were the one who

    did this...how could youy a hand on your own father-inw?"

    "I didn''t do it! I swear it wasn''t me!" Joseph was prepared to take an oath to prove his innocence when

    Paige grabbed his hand, "Alright, cut it out. I believe you."

    Joseph started the car and left the hospital once he had made sure that Paige believed his words.

    Now that Paige had one less suspect to deal with, the next problem that she had to solve was to figure

    out what the three people in the hospital had in mind. It was obvious that they were trying to devise a

    scheme to get rid of her when they forced her out of the hospital ward.

    Liam had mentioned that they were meeting some clients tomorrow. Could the event go ahead as

    nned now that he was injured?

    Paige decided to inform Lamont about what had happened so that she would be prepared to face any

    troubles that were heading her way.

    "Hi Uncle Saunders, my dad is currently in the hospital with a broken arm. I''m afraid that he''ll try to set

    up a trap for me with the help of Isabe and Sophia, so I was thinking that we should strike first."

    "What do you have in mind, Miss?" Lamont asked.

    "During my meeting with Den today, that b*stard was looking at me with his perverted eyes. I''m

    afraid that they''re nning to marry me off to Den in return for a reward. If the banquet tomorrow

    proceeds as nned, it would be a perfect time to y a trick on Sophia in return for the ''pranks'' that

    she''s done, wouldn''t it?"

    "That''s a great idea, Miss. I''ll arrange for someone to set up something once you find out the location of

    the banquet," Lamont replied as he supported her ns wholeheartedly.

    Lamont was just a bodyguard, so why did he say that he would arrange for people to help her with her

    ns? Paige stared at Lamont''s message, baffled at his reply.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329

    Paige replied, "I''II get my own people to set up the trap. I saw Den walking around with some

    bodyguards yesterday, so find someone to protect me while blending in with the crowd too."

    Lamont smiled as he knew that Paige had only thought of him as a bodyguard after reading her

    message. "Alright!"

    Joseph turned to nce at Paige a few times when he saw that she had been on her phone, "Who are

    you texting?"

    "I''m asking a huge favour from Lamont to prepare for tomorrow''s banquet," Paige replied as she put

    her phone away.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything ording to your ns," Josephforted her.

    "I know, but I can''t stay a coward forever. I should strike back instead of always being on the defensive

    end, right?"

    Paige smiled at Joseph, "I''m going to be an independent person so that I can stop relying on others.

    Once I can do that, you wouldn''t have to worry about saving me when you''re not around."

    "Alright, do whatever you want. Even if your ns don''t go your way, I got your back." Joseph''s words

    gave Paige confidence. She would stop her schemes if they decided to let go of her tomorrow, but she

    would make sure they suffered the consequences if they still troubled her.

    Liam''s face was still extremely swollen when Paige visited him after breakfast the next morning.

    Paige entered the ward holding a bouquet of flowers that she had bought, "How are you feeling, dad?"

    "Other than my painful hand and my blinded eye, I''m doing better." Liam answered.

    Liam was in a better mood than yesterday, "How unfortunate, I''m afraid I won''t be able to introduce our

    clients to you after all."

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "Don''t worry about it, we can meet those clients once you''re recovered," Paigeforted him.

    "No, these are very important clients. We can''t cancel the banquet tonight, it took me a long time to

    schedule it so that all of them could make it!"

    It seemed like Liam wouldn''t be giving up on his ns at all, Paige sneered secretly as she tried to

    maintain an innocent look.

    "Oh no, what should we do then?"

    "After thinking about it, I''ve decided to let you and Kyrie attend to our guests."

    "Kyrie and I? I''m worried that we won''t be able to do well," Paige replied as she tried to look as nervous

    as she could.

    "Don''t worry, the other senior executives will be there as well. Please make sure that those guests are

    weed warmly, this banquet is to show our appreciation to them after all."

    "What if I mess things up? I''ve never done anything like this before."

    "Don''t worry too much about it. I''ve arranged for Kyrie and the other executives to help you out, all you

    have to do is to attend the event and make small talk with them."

    Seeing how unwilling Paige was, he decided to advise her earnestly, "You have to learn how to deal

    with this kind of events now that you''re learning how to run thispany. Once you''ve finished this

    task, I''ll arrange for you to take over the other matters too, you''re the next head of Anderson Group,

    aren''t you?"

    "You''re right. I should be brave and face my fears," Paige agreed humbly, "Will Sophia be there too?"

    "Yes, she will. Paige, I know you don''t get along with Sophia, but please bear with it for me, alright?

    Sophia is only a normal executive, but you''ll be the next head of thepany!"

    Paige had prepared to get Sophia to the banquet by any means, but she was relieved to hear that

    Sophia had insisted on going to the banquet herself.

    "Alright, I''ll clear my schedule for you. A heads up though, it''s not my fault if Sophia gets into any

    trouble."

    Liam sighed in relief once he realised that Paige was allowing Sophia to attend the banquet. "Don''t

    worry, I''ll make sure to warn her!" He answered firmly.

    Paige left the ward with a smirk on her face. Before driving back to thepany, she stopped and

    bought a box of itching powder from the nearby drugstore.

    Once she had arrived, Kyrie immediately met her in her office to discuss the details of tonight''s

    banquet.

    Other than Den, Charles, Elizabeth, and Ethan, Paige had no idea who the other guests were on the

    list.

    Paige nced at the guest list casually before requesting, "I believe in your skills Kyrie. Why don''t you

    decide on the details since you''re more experienced than me? Where''s the location of the banquet

    though?"

    "It is at Halcyon Hotel," Kyrie answered.

    "Why there?" Paige frowned.

    "We originally nned to hold the banquet in Wolf Group. However, we did not manage to make

    reservations there as their halls have been fully booked, so we decided on Halcyon Hotel instead."

    Paige smiled coldly at Kyrie''s exnation.

    She knew that Halcyon Hotel was managed by Den, so wouldn''t this mean that Den was the one

    who had invited them there?

    They had decided to y it safe by making Halcyon Hotel the location of the banquet.

    It seemed like they were determined to trap her with their perfect n.

    Paige nodded in agreement, "Alright, arrange the banquet as you see fit. Just inform me when we''ll be

    leaving for the hotel."

    "Alright!" Kyrie answered after getting Paige''s approval.

    Sophia approached him quietly while he was making his way back to Liam''s office. "What did she say?"

    "She left all arrangements to me and only requested that I inform her when it was time to leave."

    A mocking expression made its way on Sophia''s face, "What a fool! I''m looking forward to tonight''s

    event then!"

    Paige immediately picked up her phone to text Lamont once Kyrie had left her office, "I guess they''re

    ying it safe after all. They''ve decided to hold the banquet in Halcyon Hotel, a hotel that''s run by the

    Campbell family."

    "Alright, I''ll make the necessary arrangements then."

    "Did you hire the people I requested and prepared everything as I told you too?"

    "Yes, I''ve prepared everything as you''ve requested. The other party has agreed to your generous offer

    without bargaining," Lamont answered, "But why did you ask me to break into Den''s house to look

    for drugs?"

    "He''s a drug addict right? I''ve nned for the drugs to be put on Den''s table so that the police would

    be able to take action on him! Doesn''t that sound like a perfect highlight to tonight''s banquet?"

    Paige smiled bitterly, "Tonight, I''ll make sure that everyone hears about the downfall of Halcyon hotel!

    This would also be the perfect opportunity to get rid of Den, Sophia, Elizabeth and Ethan together

    for trying to bring me down!"

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330

    Lamont was surprised when he heard Paige making her ns with a smile.

    Paige''s personality change was too shocking as she had always been a good and innocent child.

    She had definitely inherited Archer''s cunning mind after all.

    That was because she was acting like a split image of Archer himself!

    Joseph sat in his office in Dawson Group as he read James'' texts while listening to Steven''s report.

    "The banquet is going to be in Halcyon Hotel, one of the hotels run by Den. Charles, Elizabeth and

    Ethan have all been invited as well. However, I think that Elizabeth will refuse the invitation because of

    her injuries. But that doesn''t stop us from dealing with the others right?"

    "Den is a drug addict, isn''t he?" Joseph asked.

    "He''s both a drug addict and a drug dealer. Are you thinking of using this against him?" James had

    caught on immediately.

    "Yes, let''s n the downfall of his hotel tonight. After all, he''s been using this hotel as his main location

    for his illegal deeds."

    "Understood, I''ll arrange for it immediately."

    Joseph paused before picking up his phone to send another text. "Keep an eye on Paige and send

    bodyguards to protect her from all angles. She might make a mistake because of her inexperience, so I

    want her to be protected well"

    Joseph stared at Steven who had been talking this whole time after putting away his phone.

    "Alright, I''m having a migraine. Let me take a break, you can discuss the remaining details with my

    father and Miss Anthony." Steven was extremely upset while leaving Joseph''s office.

    Why had Joseph sent Steven the proposals of the coboration with Acma Corporation if he was

    uninterested in it?

    Steven was baffled after seeing how Joseph was fooling around during work hours.

    Joseph had never dealt with any serious matters. He would spend his time ying games, watching

    movies, and scrolling through short clips on his phone instead.

    Steven thought Joseph would panic over the coboration, but Joseph had been dealing with all issues

    calmly.

    Joseph always had an indifferent look on his face while reporting to work, and he would only text an

    unknown person on his phone for advice whenever he faced any troubles.

    In this case, Joseph had left work beforepleting the proposal that Hayden had requested.

    However, he had handed Steven aplete proposal the next day for him to understand it and

    subsequently reporting the details to Hayden.

    Joseph had answered jokingly when Steven had asked who the proposal''s author was, "I paid

    someone else to do it. If you keep this a secret, I''ll make sure you''ll get a bonus."

    Steven knew that Joseph was not the one who wrote the proposal as the proposal was excellent.

    Someone must have been helping this ignorant and useless brat.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Otherwise, why would Joseph need to hide his real identity as the next head of such a huge

    corporation?

    As Hayden''s favourite son, there was no doubt he would instantly be named as the next heir if he had

    shown everyone the skills he had.

    After that incident, Joseph would once again reach out to an unknown person for help every time he

    faced any problems with work.

    Who was this mysterious person that was willing to help Joseph without revealing his identity?

    Paisley was on her phone when Steven entered the office. She put away her phone once she saw him

    before asking, "How did it go? What did Mr. Dawson say about the proposal?"

    "He says that he doesn''t want to deal with any annoying matters, so you should just report your

    decisions to Sir Hayden." Steven answered honestly.

    Paisley nced at Steven with a hardened expression before opening her mouth, "I''d like to ask you

    some questions. Please take a seat, Steven."

    Steven remained standing with a smile on his face, "How can I help you Miss Anthony?"

    "Did you write this proposal yourself?" Paisley asked as she stared at Steven directly.

    "If you really are the author of this proposal, you would''ve been appointed as a manager in Acma

    Corporation! Your talents would only be wasted if you continued to work as a secretary here."

    Steven evaded her gaze before asking quietly, "What are you trying to say, Miss Anthony?"

    Paisley immediately noticed that Steven was reacting weirdly due to her excellent observation skills,

    and she immediately added "Hayden doubts that you were not the one who wrote this proposal.

    There''ll be serious consequences if he finds out that you''re lying to him."

    "Did he really say that?" Steven panicked. He would be in trouble if Hayden had found out that the

    proposal wasn''t written by him as Hayden hated liars the most.

    "That''s right. He had ns to investigate the truth, but I convinced him otherwise. He knows clearly

    about the skills that you have, and it''s unlikely that you were the one who wrote this proposal. If you

    don''t tell me the truth, how can I help you in the future?" Steven was terrified at Paisley''s words and

    immediately admitted to the truth, "I''ll be honest with you Miss Anthony. You are right, I did not write this

    proposal."

    "Who wrote it then?"

    "I have no idea. Mr. Dawson was the one who handed the proposal to me and ordered me to tell you

    that I wrote it."

    "Mr. Dawson handed this proposal to you himself? Do you know who wrote this proposal for him?"

    Paisley questioned.

    "I don''t know who wrote it! I''m just a secretary, and I''ve never been able to approach Mr. Dawson due

    to his personality."

    Paisley''s eyes shed with curiosity at his words. There was definitely something weird about this

    proposal, but she also knew that Steven had no clue about it.

    Joseph knew that the coboration between Acma Corporation and Dawson Group had to remain

    confidential, and he would not risk an information leak by hiring someone else to write the proposal in

    his stead.

    That meant that the only possible answer would be that Joseph had written this proposal on his own.

    Paisley was stunned, Joseph had been hiding his true skills this whole time if he really was the author

    of this detailed proposal.

    Paisley knew that she had to find a way to settle her queries.

    She smiled at Steven''s nervous figure reassuringly, "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to keep this a secret

    from Hayden."

    "Please don''t reveal it to anyone, Miss Anthony! Thank you very much!" Steven answered nervously as

    he wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    He would be fired immediately and cklisted by the other corporations in this industry if Paisley had

    decided to report this issue to Hayden.

    "I''II keep my mouth shut, so don''t worry about it! Why don''t you freshen up before we report this

    proposal to the Hayden?" Paisley suggested.

    Paisley then picked up her phone to send a text message after Steven had left, "I want to know about

    Joseph''s roundabouts, get some of our men to follow him around the clock and make sure you report

    all of the details to me!"

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331

    Paige and Kyrie had arrived at Halcyon Hotel''s carpark at around 5 o''clock in the evening. She

    immediately spotted Lamont''s car when she was getting of her car.

    Ignoring him, Paige immediately entered the hotel with Kyrie. Kyrie had booked arge hall for the

    banquet tonight as he had invited arge crowd to attend this event.

    After all, the senior executives of Anderson Group could already fill three whole tables on their own!

    Paige and Kyrie entered the hall earlier so that they could carry out their responsibilities as the host of

    this banquet.

    Kyrie immediately started to inform her about the seating arrangement as she reviewed the menu for

    tonight''s banquet.

    Paige noted that Charles and Den had been arranged to sit next to her on the main table as well.

    The only option they had was to drug her wine as they would want to evade the crowd''s eyes.

    Paige nced at Kyrie before asking, "Has Sophia arrived?"

    "Yes, she''s here!" Kyrie nodded.

    ''I''m not feeling well today, so please arrange for her to sit on the main table for the toast." Kyrie paused

    at her words.

    How would they carry out their ns if Paige was refusing to drink any alcohol? From N?velDrama.Org.

    He refused immediately, "I''m worried that the other guests will be displeased. You''re the host of this

    banquet after all."

    "Stop trying to force me to drink. Will you be responsible if I have to be sent to the emergency ward for

    over-drinking?" Paige questioned Kyrie coldly.

    "No, I did not mean that! You have to understand that the clients would be upset if you did not join them

    for their toasts. They have been supporting Anderson Group this whole time, so you could at least drink

    a few sips to pay your respects to our saviours..."

    "Our clients are our saviours, so does that mean that we''re their ves?" Paige interrupted.

    "Are you saying that Anderson Group should ignore their own limits and do everything possible to

    please our clients? I assume that you''re the one drinking in my dad''s stead, so why can''t you do this for

    me too? Is it because you respect my father but not me?" Kyrie had stopped arguing when he realised

    that it was futile. He only smiled before replying her, "Of course not, Miss Anderson. I''m loyal to both

    you and Mr. Anderson!"

    "Kyrie, I''m not that dumb, did you think that you could''ve gotten away with this?" Paige chuckled coldly.

    "You said that you invited ourpany''s honourable clients, so I went to investigate the guest list in

    detail. The hideous and disgusting fellow Campbell has never even worked with ourpany before,

    so why is he at our thanksgiving dinner?"

    "You see... President Campbell is our future client as hispany is nning to invest billions into our

    projects."

    "Is that so?"

    "Yea, we met with him to discuss the contract yesterday, remember?" Kyrie reminded her.

    "Yes, I remember. However, my father has other children other than me, so why does everyone think

    that he''ll be leaving hispany to me?"

    Paige''s smile was even colder now, "Let Sophia sit next to that pervert Campbell so that she can serve

    him!"

    Kyrie did not expect Paige''s sudden changes, "But Miss..."

    "I''ll fire you if you don''t follow my orders right now! I could rece you with someone better in an

    instant, so why aren''t you listening to my words?"

    Kyrie was furious at Paige''s harsh scolding.

    "I''ll bear with it for now, but you''ll be done for once you end up on Den''s bed!" Kyrie thought.

    He pushed down the rage that was burning inside him before replying, "Alright, I''ll rearrange the

    seating arrangements again so that Sophia will be next to Den."

    "You should''ve listened to me from the start," Paige nced at her watch, "Make sure you check the

    details, I''m going out for a bit and I''ll be back when the guests arrive."

    Kyrie smiled coldly at Paige''s retreating figure. Once she was gone, he immediately approached

    Sophia with swollen eyes.

    "Paige refused to sit next to Den because of how disgusting he is. She also ordered you to sit next

    to him and entertain him throughout the banquet."

    "Alright. Arrange everything ording to her wishes then, as this is thest time that she''ll be able to

    order us around." Sophia chuckled.

    Joseph had called Paige to check up on her when she was leaving the banquet hall, "How are the

    preparations going?"

    "There are too many people here, so why don''t I send you a text about my new idea instead?"

    Paige sent a WhatsApp message to Joseph after hanging up, "Elizabeth is noting tonight, but

    Charles is. I''m nning to use Charles to get my revenge on her tonight."

    "Tell me more about what you have in mind."

    "I had ns for Den and Sophia to end up in bed together. However, sleeping with Den would be

    nothing to Sophia as she probably has been sleeping around with random men anyways. So, I thought

    that maybe we should arrange her to end up with Charles instead."

    "Can you imagine how disgusted Elizabeth and Ethan would be once they hear the news? Sophia

    would believe that she would be able to marry Charles so that she could earn a spot in the prestigious

    Dawson family. With that, wouldn''t she end up dealing with Elizabeth instead?"

    Joseph had only texted four words in reply to praise her idea, "What a great idea!"

    "I¡¯ll get someone to arrange for it now that I''ve gotten your support too!" Paige continued to impress

    Joseph with her brilliant ideas.

    No one would dare to mess with a cunning girl like her!

    "Do you need my help?" Joseph replied.

    "I know you have connections with the police, so could you tip them off so that they would make it in

    time?"

    "Anything else?" Joseph couldn''t believe his ears as he thought that Paige would ask for more from

    him.

    "I don''t think there''s anything else for now! Wait, just one more thing! Can you arrange someone to get

    rid of the security cameras in the hotel?'' Paige remembered as it would be troublesome if the security

    cameras recorded the events that were going to happen tonight.

    "Sure, I''ll get someone to do this easy task right away!" Paige was relieved when she heard Joseph''s

    confident reply, "That''s great, I''m looking forward to tonight''s banquet then!"

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332

    The hall was filled with arriving guests when Paige made it back after she had finished her

    conversation with Joseph.

    Ethan felt a little awkward when he arrived and saw that Paige and Kyrie were weing their guests

    with open arms.

    He decided to shake it off and greeted Paige with a smile instead, "Congrattions on your promotion,

    Paige!"

    Paige could not offend any guests as the host, so she could not ignore him even though she detested

    Ethan. Instead, she weed him warmly as well, "Wee, Mr. Green!"

    Kyrie interrupted her, "Greetings Mr. Green, I''ve heard that your newpany is doing well!"

    Ethan nced at Paige before exining quickly, "Of course not, we''ve only just started operating after

    all."

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige was surprised to hear that Ethan had started a newpany.

    However, she decided to ignore it as she had no ties with him anymore.

    Ethan was disappointed at Paige''s cold reaction as he had expected her to be shocked at the news.

    Thest two guests, Den and Charles arrived after one another.

    Paige smiled and greeted Charles happily as she thought of her ns, "Wee, Mr. Dawson!"

    Charles replied with a fake smile, "Congrattions on your promotion, Paige! I''m sure that you''ll bring

    ourpany to greater heights as our new Vice President!"

    "Oh, thank you for your kind words, Mr. Dawson!"

    In contrast, Paige had greeted Den coldly. However, Den decided to ignore her attitude and

    headed to his seat instead.

    Den was upset to see Sophia taking the seat next to him as he had assumed Paige would be sitting

    there instead.

    Kyrie and Sophia then stood up to propose a toast once Paige had finished her opening speech.

    Once Den saw that Paige had not drunk a sip of the wine in her ss, he immediately questioned

    her, "Why aren''t you drinking tonight, Vice President Anderson?"

    "Please forgive me, but I can''t drink any alcohol tonight as I''m not feeling well!" Paige replied tantly.

    "I see, but I would still like to send my good wishes to you. Could we rece the alcohol with juice

    instead?"

    Without waiting for her reply, Den started giving out orders to his men, "Bring a cup of fresh juice!

    Immediately!"

    Paige did not stop the waiter from leaving as she knew that her ns had begun to unfold. Instead, she

    picked up her phone to drop a text to Lamont, "The show has begun!"

    "Don''t worry, the juice is safe!" Lamont replied.

    Paige smiled slightly before she kept her phone and started to entertain the guests who were sitting

    next to her.

    The waiter had been ordered to pick up the ''special'' jug of juice that had been prepared for Paige.

    He immediately returned to the hall after retrieving the juice and served it to Paige.

    Without waiting, Paige lifted her cup to propose a toast.

    She had drunk three cups of juice in total after the three rounds of toasts that had been proposed.

    Paige stretched out her hand to support her forehead once she had returned to her seat, "I think I''m

    feeling a little dizzy, could it be a fever?"

    "Why don''t you take a rest?" Kyrie asked while putting on a concerned expression on his face.

    "Would it be rude for me to leave the banquet halfway?" Paige hesitated, "My head is really spinning

    though."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for the other senior executives to take care of the guests, so why don''t you

    take a break in the lounge room?"

    "Sounds like a great idea. Dear guests, please excuse me as I''II be heading to lounge for a moment as

    I''m not feeling well." Paige apologized as she picked up her bag and handphone.

    "No worries, would you like to see a doctor as well?" Den asked on purpose.

    "I''II be fine, I just need a quick break."

    Charles had been looking forward to the ns tonight, and he smiled gleefully at Paige''s sluggish

    appearance.

    Paige fumbled as she stood up and identally tripped when she passed by Sophia, causing her to

    drop her unzipped bag as her belongings spilled out.

    Sophia immediately bent down to pick up the lipstick and powder cushion that had fallen out of Paige''s

    bag. Meanwhile, Paige was unable to collect her belongings as she could only rely on a chair to hold

    her sluggish self up.

    Paige continued to walk out of the hall shakily once Sophia had collected her belongings and ced

    them back in her bag.

    A cold smile appeared on Sophia''s face as she watched Paige''s retreating figure. She did not expect

    Paige to fall for her trick so easily as she had been preparing to take matters into her own hands

    tonight.

    She raised a ss while chuckling secretly, "Our Vice President isn''t feeling too well, so let me propose

    a toast in her stead!"

    Paige held onto the walls for bnce as she pretended to walk out of the hall sluggishly.

    Den''s men had been waiting outside and approached her once they saw her staggering figure, "Let

    me bring you to the lounge, Miss Anderson."

    Ethan, who had been following Paige, rushed forward to stop them when he saw that they were getting

    onto the elevator, "Where are you bringing her?"

    The waitress replied impatiently as she nced at Ethan, "I''m bringing her to the lounge to rest."

    "Why are you getting onto the elevator if the nearest lounge is on the same floor?" Ethan questioned.

    The same waitress replied to him, "We''re bringing this honourable guest to a better lounge that has

    been specially prepared for her.

    "She can take a break in this lounge instead of having to go all the way up there!" Ethan argued as he

    stopped them.

    Why was that son of a b*tch so concerned over her tonight? Paige groaned secretly.

    She was worried that Ethan''s righteous act would ruin the ns that she had for tonight.

    Waving her hands impatiently, Paige ordered, "Ignore him and bring me to the lounge now!"

    "I''m doing this for your sake, Paige!"

    "Get away from me, Mr. Green! Leave me alone!" Paige eximed before ordering the waitress, "Hurry

    up and bring me to the lounge. My head is killing me!"

    However, both of them were on a stalemate as Ethan was refusing to let them leave.

    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of their view and threatened Ethan with a knife.

    Ethan had immediately fainted after witnessing that shocking scene. With that, the bodyguards

    immediately dragged his body into the nearest lounge casually.

    Now that their obstacle had been removed, Paige pretended to faint on the waitress''s shoulder when

    she was being carried into the elevator.

    The waitress helped Paige out of the elevator once it had stopped at Den''s private room.

    Once they were in the room, Paige fell onto the sofa as the waitress loosened her grip on her.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333

    The waitress shook Paige gently before asking, "Miss, are you alright?"

    However, she got no reply as Paige remained still on the sofa.

    She immediately picked up her phone as she thought that Paige had fallen for their tricks, "You can

    come up now, she''s currently unconscious on the sofa."

    She had been preparing to strip Paige when she woke up groggily and smiled at her, "Who did you just

    call?"

    "Why¡­..why...are you awake?" The waitress had only managed to blurt this question out before

    fainting as a blunt force hit her head.

    Paige pped happily as she nced at Lamont, "Alright, let me prepare Den''s ''wee gift'' then!"

    Lamont threw the unconscious waitress on the bed after Paige had stripped the waitress off her

    clothes.

    After they were done, the both of them waited in the room nervously for Den''s arrival. Soon enough,

    footsteps that were approaching their room could be heard ten minutester.

    "He''s here!" Paige and Lamont signalled quietly to each other.

    Den opened the door and grinned excitedly once he saw a naked woman on his bed.

    He closed the door and rushed in without checking his surroundings, "I''m here, Darling!"

    With a grunt, Lamont stabbed Den with a pocket knife and he fainted immediately.

    Paige took this opportunity to let out her anger by kicking Den''s unmoving body, "You b*stard, this is

    what you get for trying to mess with me!"

    Lamont did not bother to stop her as he reached for the bag in his pocket that contained white powder.

    He poured some of the white powder onto Den and the waitress'' lips before putting the rest of the

    bag on the table next to the bed.

    "Alright Miss, we''re done, let''s leave now!"

    Paige and Lamont closed the door as they left the room.

    Paige immediately picked up the phone to call Joseph, "Send the police up now."

    Paige nced at the time once she and Lamont had arrived in another room, "Bring Sophia up, she

    should be leaving the hall soon."

    Sophia had continued to propose toasts after Paige had left the hall as she was excited that her ns

    were going well. She had watched Den leave the room after picking up a call as well.

    Had their ns seeded?

    Kyrie and Sophia nced at each other with a triumphant look in their eyes. Sophia picked up her

    ss and drank another two sses of wine as she was in a good mood. Suddenly, she paused.

    Why was she feeling so itchy?

    A guest immediately eximed while she was trying to scratch her hand, "What happened to you, Miss

    Martin?"

    Sophia was shocked when she saw red rashes covering her itchy hands and tried to hide them, but it

    was futile as everyone in the hall had already seen them.

    The rashes quickly spread to her face from her hands.

    Sophia immediately left the hall in embarrassment as she needed to deal with the itch.

    She knew she was screwed when she saw her face through a mirror in the bathroom.

    Why was she suddenly having an allergic reaction right now?

    She had refrained from touching or eating food that she was allergic to all this time!

    While Sophia was trying to figure out the reason behind her allergic reaction, she remembered that

    Paige had dropped her bag while Paige was making her way out of the hall.

    Was this Paige''s n?

    No other idents had happened throughout the banquet, so Paige must have nned to spill her

    belongings over Sophia.

    Sophia was furious, and she had to leave immediately before anyone saw her as the rashes were all

    over her face!

    Sophia picked up the phone to call Kyrie while she left the hotel angrily.

    Now that their ns had almost seeded, Kyrie had only said a few words before he ended the call.

    Sophia immediately kept her phone and made her way to the elevator. However, a tall handsome man

    was waiting for her in the elevator when it arrived on her floor with a ding.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Sophia stole nces at the handsome man secretly. She continued to hide her face as she pressed the

    button to her floor. What a pity, she would''ve flirted with him if she had not had rashes on her face right

    now!

    Suddenly, Sophia lost her consciousness as soon as the man reached over to cover her nose with a

    cloth.

    Lamont pressed the buttons on the elevator furiously. He was clearly disgusted after looking at the

    horrible face of the woman in his arms.

    He threw Sophia on the bed casually once they had reached the room.

    Paige was relieved, "There''s only Charles left now!"

    "I''II bring him here," Lamont was already leaving the room before he was stopped by Paige, "Wait!

    Don''t worry, he''ll be making his way up soon!"

    "Why would hee up willingly on his own?"

    "Trust me, he''ll being up soon," Paige smiled, "I know Charles well, he''lle up here willingly

    after seeing the message that his ex-lover left for him!"

    "When did you find out about Charles lover?" Lamont was shocked.

    "When I was still dating Ethan. Elizabeth had found out that Charles was cheating on her, and she had

    told this information to Ethan, who passed it on to me."

    "Are they still together?"

    "Of course not! Elizabeth wants Charles all to herself, and she would get rid of any other women by any

    means possible."

    "I see, when did you have the time to get in touch with Charles'' ex-lover then?" Lamont asked as he

    was confused.

    24 hours had barely passed since Paige had found out that Liam was trying to marry her off, so how

    did she manage to get in touch with that woman during such a short period of time?

    "I didn''t. Charles still seems to be obsessed with her, so I used a random number and texted Charles

    pretending to be her."

    "That''s all?" Lamont doubted Paige, "Are you sure that Charles would fall for it?"

    "Definitely! I mentioned about the break-up that Charles had always been curious about, so he''ll

    definitelye up here to have a look."

    Lamont praised Paige, "You''re a genius, Miss!"

    "Far from that actually, I was just forced toe up with some childish tricks to protect myself. I

    wouldn''t have been able to execute my ns if you and Joseph hadn''t assisted me."

    "You''re really impressive for evening up with this whole n, Miss."

    Both of them paused once they heard a knocking from the door. Paige immediately signalled for

    Lamont to open the door before hiding in a corner.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334

    Once the door had been opened, Charles was confused as he stared into the darkroom. What the hell

    was going on?

    He was trying to figure out what was happening when a strange smell reached his nose. He tried to

    leave the room after a shriek, but a hand caught him and pulled him in before he could react.

    Once Lamont had tossed the unconscious Charles onto the bed, he turned the lights on to check the

    two figures that were lying together. "Imagine how confused they would be when they see each other

    tomorrow!" He chuckled.

    Paige sneered at the figures coldly with narrowed eyes, "This was Sophia''s scheme. After all, she had

    nned to marry me off to a b*stard while she was nning to marry a millionaire. I wouldn''t be safe

    right now if Joseph hadn''t saved me. I swore to get revenge on them after that incident!"

    Lamont looked at Sophia''s figure in disgust, "You''re too kind, Miss. I would have taken things a step

    further¡­"

    "You wouldn''t be able to stop Sophia and Isabe just by ruining their reputation because they''re

    shameless b*tches. By letting her sleep with Charles, she would be fighting against Elizabeth to make

    her dreams a reality. Wouldn''t that be a perfect revenge?"

    Lamont nodded in agreement as he sprinkled the drug in his hand on both Sophia and Charles. Once

    they were done, the both of them locked the door and left the room.

    As they arrived at the esctor, a group of fully-armed police officers rushed out from the esctor and

    immediately headed into Den''s room. Paige and Lamont made their way into the elevator after a

    nce at each other.

    Paige had received a call from Joseph once they had entered the elevator, "I''ll be waiting for you at the

    parking lot."

    "Alright!" Paige nced at Lamont as she ended the call, "I''ll be taking my leave then, Uncle Saunders!

    Joseph asked me to meet him in the parking lot."

    "Be careful, Miss! See youter!"

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige headed to the parking lot and Lamont made his way out through the first floor. Joseph had

    shed his car lights once he spotted her, and Paige rushed over to him immediately.

    Joseph greeted her with a smile, "How did it go?"

    "Perfectly," Paige grinned, "I''m thirsty, can you pass me some water?"

    Paige gulped down the bottle of water that Joseph had handed to her before returning it to him, "It was

    a sess! I can''t believe my ns turned out so well!"

    "That''s great to hear, congrattions!"

    Joseph was excited after seeing how pleased Paige was, "Shouldn''t you reward me now that your

    ns have been carried out sessfully?"

    "Of course!" Paige wrapped her hands around Joseph''s head, "Let me give you a kiss!"

    However, Joseph was unwilling to let her go with only one kiss and he immediately wrapped his arms

    around her.

    He only let go of her after they had shared several passionate kisses. "Let''s go home!"

    He suggested softly.

    "Sure!"

    Joseph started the car and drove them out of the parking lot. There were police cars and reporters

    crowding at the entrance of the Halcyon Hotel when they left.

    As they drove past the entrance, Paige saw the police leading out Den and the waitress in

    handcuffs.

    A group of dishevelled strangers had also been handcuffed as well.

    "The police have done us a favour by stopping the illegal acts of the Halcyon Hotel!" The crowd

    muttered.

    "Den was powerful enough to hide this ''secret'' for a long time with the support of others, but I guess

    he''s done for now!"

    "You''re right, didn''t he get away with it when the police came to arrest him a few ears back?"

    Paige''s face darkened when she overheard their conversation, "Is Den being supported by powerful

    people?"

    "He is!" Joseph nodded, "He would''ve been locked up after murdering his four wives if they had not

    helped him."

    "My ns have been wasted, right?" Paige nced at Joseph before asking.

    "No, your ns were perfect! You managed to catch him after all, right?" Joseph tried tofort Paige.

    However, Paige had been enjoying her sess too much, and she doubted herself as her ns had

    gone too well instead.

    How could Den have fallen into her trap if he was as powerful as the rumours were?

    Where were his bodyguards? Why were they missing throughout the whole event?

    Charles'' bodyguards had not shown up while he was falling for his trap either.

    Paige''s heart skipped nervously when she realised what had happened.

    "Both Charles and Den''s bodyguards did not turn up to save them tonight. Oh no, it would be terrible

    if they had manage to catch Lamont and me in the act!"

    Josephughed after ncing at Paige''s nervous expression, "I''ve dealt with their bodyguards, don''t

    worry about it!"

    "You did?" Paige looked at Joseph in disbelief.

    "That''s right! I wouldn''t lie to you."

    "How did you get so many people to help you?"

    "Haven''t you heard about my group of elite bodyguards?" Joseph smiled, "I''ve been employing them to

    protect myself. I arranged for them to be in the hotel just in case you and Lamont needed extra help."

    Paige sighed in relief when she realised that Joseph was answering her seriously, "Thank you for that, I

    would have gotten caught if you hadn''t sent your bodyguards! Also, didn''t you mention that there was

    someone powerful supporting Den? Could his supporters force the police to release him so that he

    could evade all crimes by changing his name?"

    "That won''t happen! Don''t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to get someone to deal with him because he tried to

    steal my wife!"

    Paige was worried even after hearing Joseph''s deration, "How much did you help me tonight? Be

    honest."

    "Not much, I only helped you to take care of some minor issues so that your ns would be perfect."

    Joseph answered with a smile.

    Paige doubted his words but it was obvious that Joseph was unwilling to tell her the truth, "I''m worried,

    will we be alright Joseph?"

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine. Mark my words." Josephforted her, "Alright, time to go home and rest

    then. You should get ready to see the surprise that I''ve prepared for you tomorrow."

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335

    Lamont was driving back home after leaving the hotel when Archer called him, "How did it go?"

    "Everything was perfect!" Lamont answered,

    "I''m worried about Den''s supporters though, could you do something about them?"

    "To be honest, I came to tell you that someone else dealt with them before I could. I guess Den

    won''t be getting away this time!"

    Lamont was stunned after hearing Archer''s words, "Who did it?"

    "It was Wolf Group who did it! I had to force them as they refused to reveal the details at first."

    "Wolf Group? Why is Wolf Group involved in this?" Lamont was even more shocked to hear this news.

    "I was wondering about the same thing. Joseph has a good rtionship with the CEO of Wolf Group,

    James, so he might have asked a favour from him. James probably took action thanks to Joseph?"

    Lamont doubted him, "You know how powerful Den is, so why would James offend the Campbell

    family just for Joseph? I think there''s something more to this incident that we need to think about."

    "I agree, I''ve never thought of Joseph was an innocent man, but after tonight''s incident, I think that he

    might be more cunning than I''ve thought. Why the sudden change, though?"

    "You''re right, the whole thing went so smoothly today and I didn''t have to send out the men that I

    arranged. The police arrived quickly and the reporters were crowding all around the hotel, which was

    surprising as they normally ignore Den''s actions. The other weird thing is that Den and Charles''

    bodyguards had been dealt with before the n had even started."

    Lamont sighed, "If Joseph is really the mastermind behind this, he''s definitely a smarter person that we

    thought. His skills are on par with you right?"

    Archer admitted, "Yes, everyone should fear Joseph if he really has grown to be so powerful. Why does

    he hide his skills, though? I''m sure Hayden would be pleased to have such an heir like him and would

    pass on thepany to him immediately!"

    "Could he be trying to find out the truth about the incident that happened a few years ago?" Lamont

    reminded.

    "We''ll be in trouble if that happens," Archer replied solemnly, "It would be terrible if Joseph had really

    honed his skills just to find out the truth, I would rather he''d be a useless brat instead of doing that.

    What he is thinking?"

    "I would say that he wants to get revenge for his own mother. However, what if he doesn''t actually like

    Paige and he''s just dating Paige for revenge?"

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    "I have no idea, but make sure you keep an eye on both of them. We shoulde up with some n

    to stop him if he does something suspicious."

    Meanwhile, the other guests in Halcyon Hotel realised that something was wrong when Charles and

    Den never returned to the hall. A voice from the crowd could be heard, "Where''s President Campbell

    and Sir Charles?"

    "Don''t worry, they had some urgent matters to take care of and they''ll be back once they''re done. Let''s

    continue with our meal!" Kyrie answered with a smile, "Here, have another drink!"

    Everyone in the hall continued to drink and enjoy the food until chattering could be heard from outside

    the hall fifteen minutester.

    A guest who had gone out to use the bathroom rushed through the hall suddenly.

    "The police have shut down the hotel and they''re blocking the entrance! They demand that all guests in

    the hotelply with their search."

    "How could this happen?" The guests in the hall stopped drinking and stood up nervously as they

    prepared to leave.

    "Den has been caught for drug-dealing and formitting illegal s*xual acts. I heard they found a

    large amount of drugs in his hotel room too... Anyways, the police is checking everyone''s identity so

    that they can identify their suspects, so everyone be careful alright?"

    Kyrie was stunned to hear his words.

    How did it end up like this?

    Wasn''t Den too powerful to be caught?

    He couldn''t believe what he was hearing, "Is that true?"

    "Yes! The police have taken them away and they''re still checking the rest of the hotel. They''ll be here

    soon!"

    Kyrie rushed to the hall''s door, and he saw a few police officers knocking on the door.

    Kyrie panicked and immediately called Liam, "We''re screwed, Mr. Anderson!"

    "What''s wrong?" Liam asked impatiently.

    "Den was arrested for dealing with drugs, and now the police has surrounded the hotel and

    questioning the guests in our banquet hall!"

    "How could this have happened?" Liam was shocked when he heard the news. His ns to get rid of

    Paige had failed now that Den had been caught, "What happened to Paige? Was she taken away by

    the police too?''

    "I have no clue because I''m stuck in this hall. However, if our ns went well, Den should be with

    Paige right now, and they could have been taken away together."

    "That''s great!" Liam eximed happily when he heard the news.

    "This really kills two birds with one stone. If Paige was together with Den when he was drug-dealing,

    then she would probably end up in prison together with Den!"

    "I think... that would be unlikely? They would probably carry out tests on Paige and dere her

    innocence. In fact, we would be the ones in trouble if Den decides to expose our n right?"

    Liam hadn''t thought of this problem, "Den has people supporting him from behind, so he probably

    won''t say a word. Anyways, let''s wait and watch, Paige would still be in trouble no matter what happens

    anyways."

    Kyrie agreed with Liam''s words. However, he ended the call and put away his phone once the police

    opened the door to the hall.

    Meanwhile, Charles had woken up when he felt warm since a naked woman lying next to him. He was

    a man after all, and the soft curves of the woman drove him mad.

    Charles was not sure what had happened next, but they ended up tangled up in the sheets as they

    enjoyed the pleasure of being in each other''s arms.

    He just wanted to be with this woman forever!

    Charles thought that it was truly a blissful night.

    He and the woman went at it over and over again until the police kicked their door open and ordered

    them to get dressed.

    Charles was stunned when he looked closely at the unknown woman after he had calmed down.

    It was Sophia!

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336

    Charles put on his clothes with a confused expression before being led out of the room by the police

    with Sophia trailing behind.

    The two were pushed into a police car by the police. Ethan, who had been knocked out, also woke up

    and was taken outside by the police with a dazed look on his face. As he was pushed into the police

    car, Ethan saw Sophia and Charles being brought out.

    He was shocked when he saw their dishevelled appearances and was trying to figure out what had

    happened but a firm voice interrupted his thoughts.

    "Bring the two of them back to the police station and interrogate them for the charges of a s*x trade!"

    A s*x trade?

    Did Charles and Sophia sleep with each other?

    Ethan was so caught up in his thoughts that the voices of the police faded out.

    Meanwhile, Paige had fallen asleep in Joseph''s arms after a passionate night. He kissed her face and

    wiped the sweat on her forehead before getting off the bed to grab his phone.

    He had received a few messages from James, "Mr. Dawson, my men found out that Lamont brought

    around ten men with him to Halcyon Hotel."

    "I also found out that Archer had gotten in touch with the police as well. Lamont is working together

    with Archer after all."

    "Onest thing, we found Lucian when our men were following Archer around. We have always thought

    she wasn''t in B City, it didn''t ur to us that the woman had been hiding here. If hadn''t had Archer''s

    men followed this evening, there would have been no sign of Lucian."

    After reading a few messages from James, Joseph pondered for a moment and sent them back.

    "I got it, make sure you don''t do anything yet to Lamont so that he won''t be too defensive. Also, Archer

    must have heard about you dealing with the police when he went to meet with them as well. We

    wouldn''t be able to deal with Archer''s cunning tricks if he decided to mess with us, so let''s be careful as

    well."

    Charles, Sophia and Ethan were all released after a short interrogation.

    Ethan had been the first one to leave the police station, but all he could do was to stand in front of the

    police station with a furious and humiliated expression when he watched the rising sun.

    He didn''t believe that Charles would be interested in Sophia. Sophia had slept with Ethan before, and

    Charles had also slept with women who were way prettier than Sophia, so Charles wouldn''t think of

    getting tangled up with her.

    That b*tch, she must have seduced Charles!

    Sophia had seduced him when he had been drinking, and she must have done the same to Charles

    this time as well.

    How disgusting!

    Did Sophia want to get revenge on him by sleeping with Charles?

    Ethan felt disgusted by her actions and was determined to find the truth out from Sophia.

    On the other hand, Sophia had been stunned when she found out that the man she slept with was

    Charles.

    What had happened to her all this time?

    Thest thing she remembered was fainting in the elevator, and the next thing she knew she was lying

    on the bed with a man inside her.

    She could not believe that the man she slept with was Charles as she had gone along with the flow and

    gave in to her body''s demands at that time.

    Did Charles order his bodyguards to kidnap her so that he could sleep with her?

    However, this exnation did not make sense as Charles had slept with women that were a thousand

    times more gorgeous than she was, so why would he resort to such measures to obtain her?

    Sophia immediately concluded that Charles hadn''t nned their encounter, so who was the real

    mastermind behind this?

    Could it have been Paige?

    It couldn''t be, she had her own problems to deal with, and she wouldn''t have the time and energy to

    carry out this n.

    Sophia thought that the police had caught both her and Charles in bed as they were unlucky, however,

    she did not know that her ns to deal with Paige had failed.

    Now that she slept with Charles, Charles would use his authority to make the police release her, so she

    would not need to worry about what happened next.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Sophia decided to keep up a crying act in front of the interrogators, and sure enough, the police

    released her the next morning.

    She sighed in relief and immediately hurried out of the police station without worrying about her

    dishevelled appearance. She had to rush home to inform Isabe about this incident.

    However, Ethan stopped her while she was leaving, "You shameless b*tch, how dare you seduce my

    uncle!"

    Sophia was shocked at his sudden questioning before chuckling coldly at his furious expression.

    She had only seduced Ethan in the past to mess with Paige and to make sure that she had

    connections with the Dawson family.

    She had expected Ethan to be sincere, but that shameless b*stard had thrown her out of his home

    without any exnation.

    Now that she had no rtionship with Ethan, so she did not need to pretend to tter him nor hide her

    hatred towards him.

    She smiled coldly, "Are you sure that I seduced him? It could have been the other way round, right?"

    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you, you b*tch?" Ethan pped Sophia once she had finished her

    sentence.

    "I knew that you were a shameless b*tch, but I didn''t know that you would go this far just so you could

    get your revenge against me."

    "Revenge? Please, who cares about you?" Sophia lunged towards Ethan to defend herself, "How dare

    you throw me out without an exnation after sleeping with me? Did you think that you could just

    ignore me after that?"

    Sophia was not a gentlewoman, and she immediately punched Ethan.

    Ethan had thought that Sophia was a gentle girl, so he did not expect Sophia to scratch his face until it

    started bleeding.

    Ethan kicked and punched Sophia furiously while trying to defend himself, and the two of them ended

    up fighting with each other outside the police station.

    Charles had been let out in the middle of their fight, and he immediately rushed forward to pull them

    apart, "Let go of each other! What are you doing?"

    Ethan immediately let go of Sophia as he was somewhat still afraid of Charles. However, Sophia

    ignored Charles and pped Ethan in the face instead.

    "Stop it! You all would be in trouble if someone caught the both of you!" Charles scolded before

    pausing slightly when he remembered what had happenedst night.

    He turned to Ethan and shouted, "Why are you just standing there? Let''s go home!"

    Ethan got into Charles'' car as his driver drove the car around, leaving Sophia on the roadside alone.

    Sophia sneered at the car that was making its way out of the police station, "Ha! I seduced Charles

    Dawson? How ridiculous! Although it seemed that I was set up by someone, but now that it hase

    to this, then¡­"

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337

    Charles frowned at Ethan''s bloody face and immediately ordered his driver as they were driving out of

    the police station, "Head to hospital now!"

    Ethan wiped the blood on his face before eximing, "I''m fine! I don''t need to go to the hospital!"

    Charles did not insist after hearing his words, "Drive us to Ethan''s house then!"

    The driver immediately turned and headed to Merton Condominium. Charles followed Ethan off the car

    when they arrived and coughed as he said, "That incidentst night¡­..stays between us!"

    Ethan turned and stared at him, "Shouldn''t you give me an exnation for your actions, uncle?"

    "An exnation?" Charles asked with a sneer.

    "Where do I even start? Sophia and I were both set up and we somehow ended up on bed together."

    "That''s it?" Ethan retorted.

    "What? Did you think that I would be interested in a woman that you slept with?" Charles replied coldly,

    "I''m saying this not because I think that I''m disappointing your aunt, but make sure you forget about

    this incident if you don''t want to upset her."

    Ethan understood the meaning behind his words immediately. However, he was confused as to how

    Charles could pretend nothing had happened.

    Charles had taken out his temper on Elizabeth by scolding and hitting her, and Ethan felt that it was a

    pity as it was obvious that Charles did not care about her at all.

    Why would he marry Elizabeth if he had no feelings for her then?

    Ethan thought as he tried to control the rage burning inside him, "I promise to keep this a secret from

    my aunt if you promise never to meet Sophia again."

    "Alright, stop nagging, I know what to do," Charles waved impatiently, "Remember to go back and

    come up with an excuse so that you can answer your aunt when she questions you about it!"

    Charles got in his car and left after reminding Ethan.

    Ethan sighed as he watched the car drive out of the condominium.

    He realised everyone wore masks and never treated anyone sincerely. Instead, they were all

    pretending to help each other while trying to stab each other in the back.

    Ethan couldn''t help but look back at the carefree days when he was still dating Paige. Paige had

    always been sincere and she had never betrayed him.

    What did he do in return?

    He cheated on her!

    Ethan suddenly remembered that he had fainted while trying to stop a waitress from carrying Paige into

    the elevator.

    He was worried about her.

    He immediately picked up his phone to call her, but only a robotic voice could be heard from the other

    end, "The number that you''ve dialled is engaged, please try againter!"

    Ethan felt ashamed as he hung up. How could he have forgotten that Paige had blocked him after their

    fight?

    As he thought about how Paige had taken care of him when he was injured, Ethan teared up once he

    realised that he could never mend his rtionship with Paige anymore.

    He had only realised how important Paige was after losing her.

    However, it was impossible for him to get her back, and no amount of regret could change this fact.

    Paige picked up her phone to read the news as soon as she woke up the next morning.

    Joseph reached out and pulled her back into his arms, "It''s still early, so why don''t we sleep a little

    longer?"

    "I can''t fall back asleep anymore! You can go ahead and rest more, I''ll read the news!" She answered

    gently as she escaped from his arms.

    Joseph reached for her again and caught her, "Just a little more!"

    In the end, Joseph sat up and let go of Paige as he had been woken up by her attempts to escape.

    Other than a report on what happened in Halcyon Hotel, there was nothing special on the news today.

    Paige was scrolling through the news about Den when she saw that the police had found out that

    Den had been dealing with thousands of packets of drugs.

    However, she was sure that Lamont had not found arge number of drugs when he was exploring

    Den''s house.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Where did the drugse from then?

    Paige thought before ncing at Joseph, "Did you do this?"

    "Yes." Joseph nodded.

    "Where did you find the drugs?"

    "It''s just drugs. Every household keeps some, right?" Joseph answered jokingly.

    "Tell me the truth! I have no time for your jokes!" Joseph coughed dryly before answering, "I told my

    men to add some flour to the drugs because I thought that there were too little drugs around him!"

    "Why did you do that?" Paige was stunned.

    "They all look the same anyways, so why not?" Joseph replied with a smile.

    "You''re too evil!" Paige scolded as she pinched his arm, "How could you be this evil, Joseph?"

    "Stop, it hurts!" Joseph eximed as he massaged his arm to soothe the pain, "Are you trying to

    murder your husband?"

    "Wait, this is too strange. The police would have been able to tell that those are flour!" Paige couldn''t

    believe what she was listening to.

    Joseph smiled again, "It doesn''t matter whether those are real drugs or not. As long as a few people

    believe a lie, a lie can be the truth easily as well."

    "Den didn''t stand a chance against you after all?"

    "Of course! God should make him pay for his sins!" Joseph smiled but in truth, he had never really

    believed in God.

    Den might not have done anything to Joseph, but he had dared to mess around with Paige, and

    Joseph was determined to make sure that Den would be paying the price.

    After all, he had been messing around with his woman, so he had to bear with the consequences of

    doing so then.

    Paige felt extremely relieved after hearing Joseph''s confident words, "I''m sure my dad heard the news

    right? I wonder what he thinks about Charles sleeping with Sophia?"

    "He would probably be excited as it means that he would be Charles'' father-inw now that Sophia

    slept with him! After all, he has always wanted to have connections with the Dawson family right?"

    Joseph asked jokingly.

    "You''re right! I should ask him for a reward as the main contributor to his sess, right?" Paige asked

    in return.

    "That''s right! Why do we go see him now then?" Joseph replied, humouring her.

    "Alright, alright, let''s stop here. He would be enraged if I went to see him to ask for a reward now,"

    Paige giggled.

    "There''s another thing I''m curious about. Now that Sophia has slept with Elizabeth''s husband, I wonder

    whether the both of them would end up fighting each other?"

    Joseph immediately stopped smiling, "I think they''ll try to keep it a secret from Elizabeth for now, but

    they probably will end up arguing once she finds out."

    "Right? I can''t wait to see the expressions on their faces when they start arguing!"

    Joseph nudged her nose before replying, "Alright, let''s have breakfast, then we can enjoy the show!"

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338

    After Kyrie made the phone call to report the news, there were no longer any updates from him.

    Liam couldn''t sleep and he kept calling Kyrie and Sophia on his phone.

    Six long hourster, Kyrie finally picked up the call at 4 in the morning.

    Kyrie said that he was taken to the police station for a routine inquiry and he was just released.

    If he was taken to the police station, then Sophia should also be there.

    Liam and Isabe were lost in thoughts for another half an hour before Kyrie rushed to the hospital and

    told them about what had happened in the Halcyon Hotel. Liam had already read the news and he

    knew that the Den was in danger.

    He was now concerned about Paige. What was her current situation?

    He called her multiple times, but he could not get through.

    Kyrie was not surprised when he heard that Paige was not picking up, but it was surprising to hear that

    Sophia wasn''t either, "Didn''t Miss Martin leave quite a while ago? Why can''t you get through?"

    Liam and Isabe looked at each other and asked, "Really?"

    "Yes! Miss Martin suddenly broke out in rashes so she left the room early. I thought she had already

    come back. This is weird, why isn''t she back yet?"

    Isabe became anxious after hearing his story, "Could something have happened to her?''

    "What are you talking about? How could anything happen to her?" Liam red at her unpleasantly.

    "But if she''s okay, why is she not picking up the phone? Everything that had happened tonight is so

    weird. Den is supposedly a ghost, yet he was also caught. Something''s not right," Isabe said as

    she called Sophia again.

    The call could not get through, and Isabe became more and more anxious, "No, I have a hunch that

    something must be wrong. Call the police!"

    As she was about to call the police, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Sophia came in with a

    swollen face.

    Seeing here in, Isabe let out a sigh of relief and rushed over to hug her, "Where were you? Why

    didn''t you answer the phone? Did you know that your father and I were worried sick about you?"

    Isabe was truly worried for her. Sophia held her and said, "Mom, I got into a small ident."

    "What happened? Who pped you? Did you get robbed?" Isabe asked continuously.

    "Mom, can''t you see that I''m very tired and ufortable right now? Let me breathe first."

    After Sophia snapped at her out of annoyance, Isabe let go of her and turned to pour a ss of water

    for her. "I''ll call a doctor for you."

    "You don''t have to. Just let me rest for a while¡­" Sophia chugged the water, and Isabe poured her

    another ss.

    Before this, her mind was too clouded with worry that she overlooked Sophia''s outer appearance. Now,

    she clearly saw that her clothes were messy, her face was bruised, and her neck had red marks all

    over. Her heart dropped.

    It was obvious that Sophia had slept with someone before this. Isabe looked at Kyrie and said,

    "Kyrie, you should go and get breakfast. Everyone is hungry after what happenedst night."

    Kyrie realized that Isabe wanted to send him away, so he immediately agreed and left.

    When he closed the door and left, Isabe asked Sophia, "What happened?"

    "Someone set me up..." Sophia did not hide the fact that she had been set up to sleep with Charles.

    Liam and Isabe couldn''t believe what she said, "How is this possible? Who set you up? Why would

    they do that?"

    "At first, I thought it was Paige, but she had no chance to do so. She was in Den''s trap the whole

    time. How could she scheme against me?" Sophia didn''t know that Den was in deep waters as well.

    Isabe and Liam looked at each other. Isabe spoke first, "Did Paige really set Sophia up? If she is

    the one who nned all this, then she must have been finest night."

    "How could she be fine? I saw her drink the drugged juice and she couldn''t even walk straight.

    Moreover, Den followed her out and he did note back ever since. How could she escape?

    Den has his bodyguards, Paige was alone," Sophia was unwilling to believe that Paige didn''t fall for

    the trap.

    "Don''t you know that Den was arrested by the police?" Liam retorted.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "He is arrested? When did this happen?" Sophia looked confused.

    "It happenedst night! How could you not know about such big news!" Liam sighed and he was

    extremely disappointed.

    "The people who were part of the trap yesterday were sent to the police station, but that rebellious

    daughter of mine is nowhere to be found. She must have escaped."

    "That''s impossible," Sophia didn''t believe it.

    The door was pushed open and a cheerful voice echoed throughout the room. "What''s impossible?"

    Paige was beaming as she opened the door with a smile. The three people in the room were all

    shocked. For a while, no one spoke, and they just looked at her. The ward fell into a dead silence.

    Paige was holding a bunch of flowers in her arms. She walked in with a smile and she put the flowers

    on the bedside table in front of their shocked gazes.

    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you guys talking anymore?" She turned around and nced at their faces.

    She acted surprised when she saw the state Sophia was in, "My God! What happened to you? How did

    you be like this? Have you been raped?"

    Sophia''s face was extremely pale.

    Looking at Paige''s glorious appearance, even a fool would know that their n had failed.

    Not only did Paige not fall for the n, but she also managed to turn around and scheme against

    Sophia instead. The mess that happened between her and Charles was definitely because of Paige.

    When did this little b*tch became so smart?

    Sophia was furious as she red at Paige.

    She was about to speak, but Paige interrupted her and spoke first. "On my way here just now, I heard

    that the prostitute Charles slept withst night was also taken to the police station. I also heard that

    Ethan beat up that prostitute for his aunt''s sake. Don''t tell me that prostitute was you?"

    Sophia was trembling with anger when Paige pointed at her and openly called her a prostitute.

    Furthermore, Paige didn''t know when to stop.

    "Oh my god, am I right? Sophia, just how thirsty are you? Even if Charles has a good status, he''s still

    quite old. Besides, he''s Ethan''s uncle-inw. You aborted a baby with Ethan, yet now you''re sleeping

    with Charles? Isn''t that a little disgusting? You''re just the same as your mother, aren''t you?" Paige

    really did not hold back.

    Sophia was so angry that she fiercely rushed towards her, "You foul mouth b*tch, I''m gonna kill you!"

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339

    Sophia fiercely rushed over in an attempt to hit Paige. However, Paige kicked her first before she could

    even make contact.

    Paige had always been a gentle girl, so Sophia was caught off guard as she didn''t expect this

    fierceness from her.

    Sophia was a little weak after being tormented by Charles for so long, in addition to the time she spent

    locked up in the police station. On the other hand, Paige had a good night''s sleep so she was well-

    rested and energizes.

    The hard kick sent Sophia''s body flying to the ground.

    Paige did not stop there as she realized her violent potential. She went up and kicked her a few more

    times as she scolded, "How dare you scold me? I''m going to kick you to death, you shameless

    b*stard!"

    Liam, who was lying on the hospital bed with his hand stered, and Isabe, who was standing next

    to Paige, was stunned by her sudden outburst.

    It took Isabe a while before she realized what was happening, "Help! Someone''s getting beaten up!"

    Isabe shouted and rushed towards Paige after seeing her daughter getting beaten up.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She was about to fight back when the ward door was kicked open, and a man in ck stood outside

    with a murderous look.

    He pointed at Isabe before speaking in a gloomy and harsh tone, "Don''t you dare touch Miss

    Anderson!"

    Isabe stiffly withdrew her hand that was reaching out for Paige.

    She had bodyguards with her?

    Paige kicked Sophia a few more times before stopping.

    Paige felt alive as she had never beaten someone up so joyfully before. She looked around the ward,

    and when she made eye contact with Isabe and Liam, they looked away unnaturally.

    Looking at their guilty faces, Paige sneered and said, "Why aren''t you talking anymore? Weren''t you

    chatting very happily before this? Why don''t you continue?"

    "Paige, why didn''t you answer your phone? I''ve called you so many times. I thought something had

    happened to you.¡±

    The muscles on Liam''s face twitched a few times as he spat out a concerning sentence when he

    noticed the fierce man at the door.

    "What do you mean, dad? Are you hoping that something had happened to me?'' Paige looked at him

    with a mocking expression.

    "No, how can I hope for something to happen to you? I''m just worried about you! I heard that

    something had happened in the Halcyon Hotel, so I kept calling you. Paige, where have you been?" It

    was no wonder that Liam could manage thepany for so many years, he was a cunning man.

    It was clear that Paige had seen through Kyrie and Sophia''s n, so she plotted against Sophia as a

    counterattack.

    Paige was most probably the one behind what had happened between Charles and Sophia, but he

    didn''t know how much she knew about what happenedst night.

    Before he knew Paige''s understanding of the situation, the only thing he could do was to win her over

    with good words.

    "Don''t you know where I went?" Paige sneered.

    "How am I supposed to know? Even you know that I''ve been in the hospital all this while," Liam

    pretended to be confused.

    Paige chuckled in her heart. Didn''t Liam just want to cut ties with her?

    Since Liam did not intend to do so, nor did he stand up for his mistress and her daughter Paige had

    decided to keep that to herself.

    However, this did not mean that she would just sit back and watch. Although she had plotted against

    Sophia in advancest night, Liam''s trash assistant had not been dealt with. She didn''t want to give

    him the power to act on her.

    She had to deal with Kyrie today. She thought about it and she chuckled.

    "Okay, then let me tell you about my night. Last night, I felt dizzy after drinking the juice prepared by

    Kyrie. I met a waiter when I was resting. She said that she was going to help me to the VIP lounge.

    However, I lost consciousness halfway. If it weren''t for the fact that Joseph was coincidentally at the

    Halcyon Hotel too, then I would have been in troublest night."

    D*mn it, how did he happen to appear in the hotel at the same time? Liam immediately understood

    what had happened after hearing her story.

    Joseph saved herst night.

    He cursed in his heart while forcing a surprised look on his face, "Is that so? How could that happen?"

    "I''ve been curious about that as well. How could that happen? Joseph caught the waiter and he

    interrogated her. She told him that Kyrie and Sophia had drugged my drink and were going to give me

    to that disgusting mansl*t, Den Campbell. She also said that all of this was approved by you. Dad,

    did you approve of this?"

    "That waitress must be lying! How is that possible? I am your father, how can I do such a thing to you?"

    Liam denied.

    "You''re right, I knew she was lying. You''re my father, why would you do such a vicious thing to me? So I

    won''t believe that you approved of this. However, there was indeed a trap for me to fall intost night. If

    you didn''t set it up, the only two behind it must be Kyrie and Sophia, right?"

    "Well... Maybe the waitress lied about that as well?" Liam still tried to speak up for Sophia and Kyrie.

    "Yeah, in the beginning, I thought that whatever she said is nonsense as well. But she is just a waiter,

    how would she know Kyrie and Sophia, right? She has nothing against them, why must she bring up

    their name? It''s a little suspicious, isn''t it?" Paige sneered, "It''s too strange. I''ve been plotted against

    time after time again. This can''t do, I''ll have to go to the cops. They can deal with this."

    "Call the police? Paige, you''d better not call the police. If this bes a serious matter, your reputation

    is on the line," Hearing that Paige was going to call the police, Liam panicked.

    "Don''t call the police? Are we going to investigate this privately?" Seeing that she didn''t want to give

    up, Liam knew that dealing with her would be difficult.

    Now that Den was in trouble, the only thing he could do was to push the me onto him.

    "Paige, do you think there is a misunderstanding? Maybe Den took a fancy towards you and tried to

    set you up. After all, it happened in his hotel, and the waitress is also his waitress, right?"

    Paige knew very well that Liam was going to push the me on Den.

    "It seems believable on the surface, but I think it''s something moreplicated than that. We should

    make things clear. I''ll ask someone to interrogate Kyrie first. If he is really innocent, I will apologize to

    him. If he is not, then the consequences will be different."

    "Interrogate? What do you mean?"

    "To question him, of course. My favorite thing to do now is to pay back favors with an eye for an eye! If

    Kyrie really set me up, I will definitely mess things up for him!"

    After saying that, the smile on Paige''s face disappeared instantly. She raised her voice coldly and said,

    "Get that Gibson guy here!"

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340

    As soon as Paige finished speaking, two tall and sturdy bodyguards in ck carried Kyrie into the ward

    as if they were hunters carrying their prey.

    The gauze on Kyrie''s eye had been removed, his body was dirty, and his face was badly bruised. It

    seemed that he had been beaten up again.

    Seeing this, Liam''s face stiffened. Paige brought not only one but two bodyguards!

    What on earth did she want?

    No matter what she wanted to do, he had to put on a front.

    Liam thought about it and immediately asked Kyrie, "Kyrie, Paige said that you plotted against herst

    night at the hotel. What''s going on? Tell me now!"

    "Mr. Anderson, I am innocent. How could I plot against her? Even if I had the courage to do ridiculous

    things, I wouldn''t dare to do this!" Kyrie immediately imed his innocence. He had not gone far from

    the ward, and he had decided to wait for a bit before going back.

    However, after standing outside for a few minutes, two tall and sturdy men in ck unexpectedly

    appeared behind him and took him away without saying anything.

    Kyrie had many people whom he had offended before. When he was suddenly taken away, he thought

    that someone was looking for revenge and immediately called for help. The other person punched him

    in the stomach a few times until he didn''t have the strength to cry for help anymore.

    He thought he was dead meat today, but he didn''t expect them to bring him to Liam''s ward.

    He felt relieved after seeing Liam because he thought things would be okay with thetter around.

    So he began to cry out for his innocence, hoping that Liam would save him.

    Paige knew what he was up to from his act.

    Did he want Liam to save him?

    No. Today, she would let Liam personally teach Kyrie a lesson.

    Paige coldly took out the recording pen and yed a recording. Kyrie''s voice echoed in the room. "She

    thinks Den is ugly and disgusting, so she''s not willing to sit next to him and let you apany him

    instead."

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Don''t worry, just let her be. Tonight is herst happy night. Just let her do whatever she wants to do."

    Paige had recorded the conversation between Sophia and Kyrie in the private room. She smiled

    sarcastically and said, "Can you two exin what you mean by this?"

    "Uh.." Kyrie did not expect Paige to have a recording of him talking with Sophia in the private room. He

    was stunned for a while.

    Paige narrowed her eyes and said, "Tell me! Who ordered you to plot against me? If you tell me

    honestly, I might let you go. If you don''t, don''t me me for being rough on you!"

    In the face of her usations, Kyrie still had a glimmer of hope. "You can''t say that I set you up with

    only that recording, can you?"

    "I also have the evidence that you asked the waiter to drug my drink. Do you want to hear it?" Paige

    shook the recording pen.

    "This... I..." Kyrie nced at Liam, hoping that thetter would speak up for him.

    Liam, who was on the hospital bed, did not expect Paige to be so smart to get evidence. However, it

    seemed that she had only gathered evidence of Kyrie and Sophia framing her, so it should have

    nothing to do with him.

    If that was the case, he had to cover up for himself first. After all, it was not the time to cut ties with her

    yet.

    Liam was a cold-blooded and ruthless person, so he had a way to deal with this in an instant.

    He pointed at Kyrie with bitter hatred.

    "You''ve been with me for so long, and l''ve treated you well. How could you do such a thing? Let me ask

    you, why did you set her up? What the hell are you up to? Who ordered you to do it?"

    "I..." Kyrie was pointed at by Liam, who was the one who ordered him to do it. He was stunned.

    "So? What do you have against her to plot something like this? Tell me! Did Sophia, my rebellious

    daughter, order you to do it?"

    Liam immediately pushed the me onto Kyrie. Upon seeing his expression, Kyrie knew that he was

    not going to protect him.

    If he admitted that Liam ordered him to do everything, Liam would skin him alive. If he didn''t admit to it,

    Paige would do so as well.

    It was a dead-end either way, so it was better to not sell Liam out.

    Kyrie immediately followed Liam''s story and said, "It''s... It''s Miss Martin who ordered me!"

    Sophia had never thought that Kyrie would put the me on her. She furiously said, "How dare you..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, Liam jumped out of bed and kicked her in the ass.

    "You plotted this? Have you not learnt your lesson? How can you plot against people over and over

    again? I''ll kick you to death, you evil and shameless animal!"

    Sophia took the kick and stepped a few steps back. Liam''s kick was not as strong as Paige''s. It was

    obvious that he showed her mercy.

    Isabe came forward and held Sophia while beating and kicking her. "D*mn, how could you do this?

    Answer me, Sophia! Don''t you feel sorry for your father?"

    As she was scolding her. She hinted with her eyes to tell Sophia to fake a faint. Sophia understood and

    immediately fainted.

    When Isabe saw Sophia faint, she immediately screamed and called for the doctor.

    Paige sneered and said, "Dad, Kyrie is your man. You have toe up with a punishment for me.

    Either I send him to the police station so he can be in jail, or you give me a satisfactory answer."

    "This shameless andwless man! I officially fire you from mypany!" Liam said in a righteous and

    indignant tone.

    Thepany was going to close down soon, so it didn''t matter if he was fired because he would follow

    him to the newpany.

    Paige knew Liam''s ns. She chuckled, "I''m afraid that firing him is not enough! If I wasn''t lucky

    enough, I wouldn''t be able to stand here and talk to you right now. I want something from him."

    "What do you want?"

    "I want one of his hands! So in the future, if anyone dares to frame me, they will have to think twice!"

    Paige''s smile did not waver.

    "Dad, Kyrie is your man. Do you want to do it yourself, or should I send someone to do it?"

    "This... this is illegal! Paige, you..." Liam tried to reason with her.

    "Dad, I am furious now. Don''t talk about thew with me. Last night''s matter was not a small one. It''s

    fair for me to want only one of his hands. If you can''t do it, then I''ll arrange for someone else! However,

    if I ask my men to do it, I''ll want more. I''ll take both his hands and legs so he won''t be able to harm

    anyone else in the future!"

    Following Paige''s cold orders, two bodyguards came forward and grabbed Kyrie''s hand. He shouted

    exhaustedly, "Mr. Anderson, you do it. I beg you!"

    Liam looked at Paige''s expressionless face and gritted his teeth. "Okay, let me do it!"

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341

    Paige smiled harder when Liam agreed to do it.

    She signalled at her bodyguards, and one of them lifted his shirt and took out the hammer on his waist

    to give to Liam. "Mr. Anderson, I''ll lend you my tool!"

    They even prepared a hammer!

    As Liam gritted his teeth, he took the hammer and mmed it hard on Kyrie''s arm.

    Kyrie screamed in pain. Paige shuddered when she saw how emotionless and cruel Liam could be.

    She controlled her emotions and said in a cold voice, "It seems that it''s not broken yet. Let''s do it

    again!"

    Liam smashed the hammer four times, and Kyrie''s hand went limp. He finally threw the iron hammer

    aside with his head full of sweat.

    The bodyguard picked up the hammer and held it in his hand.

    Paige then looked at Liam with a mocking smile. "Good. Actually, I was just testing you just now. I don''t

    believe that you had nothing to do with what happenedst night. After all, you have been defending

    the shameless mistress'' family all this time. But fortunately, you have erased all my doubts with this!"

    After that, she looked at Kyrie, who was rolling on the ground in pain. "In fact, I didn''t expect my father

    to be so cruel even though all he wanted to do was to stand up for me. Breaking your hand was just a

    silly joke I made, and I never intended to follow through. After all, we are allw-abiding citizens. We

    can''t do such bloody things."

    "What? You... you... you were joking?" Liam was so angry that he gasped for air.

    Paige ignored his expression and said, "Yeah, I was just joking. I just wanted to test your attitude

    towards me. After all, Elizabeth said that I was nothing, and you only have your other family in your

    heart. Now, I finally know that you love me! I will never listen to her words in the future."

    After that, she turned to look at the two bodyguards. "Well, today''s performance is over. I will transfer

    the money to your bank ount. You can go now!"

    "What? You... you hired them?" Liam opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    "Yes, they are actors. I pay them ording to the hours they''ve worked. Apart from giving Kyrie a few

    ps, everything else was fake. Their acting was so good and realistic! If it wasn''t, you would''ve seen

    through them already."

    "You... You¡­" Liam was so angry that he almost cursed, and the smile on Paige''s face disappeared

    instantly. "Although I hired these actors to be bodyguards, there is a real one outside. Dad, do you want

    to meet him?"

    As Paige finished her sentence, Bobby walked in from outside and said respectfully, "Miss Anderson,

    Sir Joseph said it''s about time to go. Let''s go deal with something else."

    "I''m leaving now! Dad, take care of yourself. I¡¯lle back to see youter!" She left with Bobby.

    Liam held his chest and trembled with anger. He had beenpletely fooled and yed by her!

    It was too infuriating!

    Paige followed Bobby back to the parking lot, where Joseph was closing his eyes and resting. When

    she opened the door, he opened his eyes and smiled. "How did it go?"

    "Very well!" Paige threw herself into his arms and said, "Come on,fort me. It''s my first time doing

    something like this. My heart is all over the ce!"

    "Okay, I''llfort you!" He reached out to hug her and gently patted her shoulder. "Don''t be afraid!

    Didn''t I tell you to let me deal with it? You kept insisting to do it yourself!"

    "I would be suppressed by others for the rest of my life if I don''t learn to be strong," she replied as she

    held his waist. She had been extremely frightened when Liam ruthlessly broke Kyrie''s hand with a

    hammer, but she did not want to show her weakness and acted tough.

    Now that she had returned to Joseph''s embrace, so she finally felt a little less afraid. "My dad is so

    scary, and he''s too... too awful! The television shows are all true because it''s so easy to be heartless!"

    "You just realized that?" Joseph smiled helplessly.

    "That''s right. I just realized it, but it''s a good thing that I finally did! Joseph, my father is truly scary.

    Since he could do that to his assistant who had been through thick and thin with him, he could probably

    do it to me too, right?"

    Joseph nodded. "Yes!"

    "What should I do? I can''t deal with him as he did to Kyrie, but he can deal with me without limits. What

    should I do?"

    For the first time, Paige was worried. She could take revenge on other people who tried to hurt her with

    an eye for an eye, but she couldn''t do it to her own father. It was crossing the line for a daughter to take

    action against her father.

    She didn''t think that she could do such things.

    Joseph looked at her miserable face and patted her on the shoulder. "Where there''s a will, there''s a

    way. Let''s get to it slowly." After that, he ordered Bobby, "Go to the detention center!"

    Bobby started the car, and she asked him curiously, "Why are we going there?"

    "To deal with something else!" He smiled.

    "Didn''t you want to know whether they let Den out from prison? You''ll know after we go there!"

    "Are you serious? Are we going to see him at the detention center?" She looked at Joseph with

    disbelief.

    "Of course, it''s true. Why would I lie to you?"

    "But..."

    "Don''t say ''but''. You''ll know when you get there." He pinched her cheeks.

    The car sped to the detention center and stopped at the gate. After they got off the car, two men came

    out quickly and greeted Joseph respectfully, "Hello, Sir Joseph!"

    He nodded, "Is everything ready?"

    "Yes! It''s all ready! Pleasee this way!"

    "Thanks for your hard work!" Joseph grabbed Paige''s hand and followed the two men into the detention

    center.

    It was the first time that she hade to such a ce. She looked around curiously.

    Soon, the person who weed them led them to a room full of monitors.

    Joseph took Paige''s hand and sat down.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    One of the men opened the monitor, and the scene of the interrogation room appeared on it.

    Den''s hands and feet were handcuffed and fixed on the chair. Two people opposite him were

    interrogating him.

    The man stood next to Joseph and said, "He''s so stubborn that he won''t admit the truth even if he dies.

    He insists that someone else framed him. The doctors ran a blood test on him and found out that he

    had been taking drugs, but he refused to admit drug trafficking either, and he only admitted that he took

    drugs himself. After all, taking drugs would only give him half a year''s worth of probation at most."

    Joseph smiled faintly and said, "In that case, there''s no other way?"

    "Yes! But the Campbell family... We are not afraid of Den, but his brother¡­"

    "It doesn''t matter. Just do it. If something happens, I''ll handle it," Joseph looked at the man with a

    smile.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342

    The man was waiting for Joseph''s assurance. "Well, I''m relieved to hear this from Sir Joseph! I''ll go

    and arrange it right away. Do you want to see it yourself?" Joseph nodded and said, "Of course! This is

    a rare opportunity."

    After that, he turned to look at Paige. "It will be as violent and gory as it is in horror movies. You have to

    be mentally prepared... But you don''t have to watch it if you don''t want to. Just look at the ending."

    Upon hearing his words, Paige felt inexplicably nervous, but she nodded her head out of curiosity and

    said, "I want to have a look!"

    "That''s good. Let''s begin!"

    The man with them turned around and left, leaving Joseph and Paige in the room.

    The scenes on the monitor had changed.

    The two interrogators got up and uncuffed Den from the chair. He was then pulled up to stand.

    The screens showed everything in high definition, and they could clearly see the mocking expression

    on Den''s ugly face.

    It was not the first time he had been in a detention center. Over the past decades, he had been caught

    and put in there countless times. Every time the police would arrest him with great fanfare, but they

    would then release him unscathed.

    As a frequent visitor of this ce, he did not think it was a big deal. So what if he was taking drugs?

    What if he was engaged in drug trafficking?

    There was someone protecting him.

    He was not afraid!

    After the two policemen released him, they were enraged by his mocking expression.

    They really wanted to beat him up, but they also knew who was protecting him. If they dared to mess

    with him, they would not be safe if Den managed to leave this ce.

    Not only they, but also their families, rtives, and friends would suffer together with them. Thinking of

    Den''s protector, the two interrogators held back their anger and pushed him out of the interrogation

    room.

    Den thought he was free, so he raised his handszily and said, "This bracelet is too heavy. It will be

    taken off sooner orter, so you should take it off in advance!"

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    They ignored him and pushed him forward.

    Den nonchntly asked, "What? Are you still going to lock me up?"

    The two interrogators still did not speak.

    Den sneered and threatened them rampantly.

    "Let me remind you that the longer I stay here, the more ufortable I will be. If I''m in a bad mood,

    then I will lose control of my emotions. Don''t me me if I can''t control what I do to your family!"

    They ignored his threat and pushed him into a detention room.

    There were still around five people sitting inside, and Den cursed at them as soon as he saw them.

    "Are you not going to let me out? What the f*ck! If you want to lock me up, then lock me up in a single

    room! Why am I being locked up with these people? I won''t let this go! I''ll definitely get my payback

    after I leave!" Den swore and cursed as the two people pushed him into the door and locked it. "If

    you want to confess, you can tell us. We have something else to do first. By the way, let me remind you

    that we will only appear if you have a confession."

    "What the hell are you talking about? Are you going to f*cking starve me? Stop ying these childish

    tricks with me!" Den said disapprovingly, "Wait and see. I will pay you back ten times more when I

    get out. I will definitely let you know that I am not someone you can provoke."

    He kept cursing, but the two people who sent him in did not hesitate and left quickly.

    Several people sitting in the room suddenly stood up and slowly surrounded him with fierce

    expressions on their faces.

    Noticing that something was not right, Den suddenly stopped cursing and looked cautiously at them.

    "What... what are you doing?"

    No one answered him. Heavy blowsnded on him like rain. At first, he threatened them arrogantly, "Do

    you know who I am? Do you know who my brother is? Let me tell you, my brother is Devon Campbell.

    If you dare to hit me, I will kill your whole family after I get out of here."

    No one paid any attention to Den. Their fists hit him continuously. Den had never been taught a

    lesson like this in his entire life.

    He was in extreme pain and shouted for help, but someone took off his smelly socks and shoved it into

    his mouth.

    Unable to call for help, the people holding him down separated his hands and feet.

    Afterward, they began to bash his fingers with a brick they found out of nowhere.

    Den had also tortured people who dared to oppose him in the past. At that time, he had been the

    one who was happily ordering people to torture others. Heughed and drank red wine as if he was

    watching a y.

    Now it was his turn to be tortured.

    His face was extremely bruised, and he could only struggle desperately because his ability to cry had

    been hindered. However, his hands and feet were cuffed, so he could only writhe on the ground, and all

    his struggles were useless.

    After they broke his fingers, they let him go and pulled out the stinky socks from his mouth.

    Den shouted with all his strength, but no one paid attention to him. It was as if he was alone in the

    detention center with all these people.

    After he realized that no one was paying attention to him, he finally realized what the two men had said

    before they left.

    They would only appear when he was ready to give in. The few people in the room circled him again.

    Seeing that they were about to attack his other hand, Den did not dare to persist any longer.

    "Come on, I''ll confess! I''II confess everything!"

    The door was opened and the two men came in. "It would''ve been easier if you did this sooner!"

    "I want to see a doctor! It hurts so much! Let me see a doctor, and I will confess everything"

    The two men at the door immediately began to lock it again.

    Den didn''t dare to make any more conditions. "Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you say! Let me go now!"

    He was brought back to the interrogation room. After being taught a lesson, he became well-behaved,

    and he obediently submitted the transcripts in the interrogation room.

    Joseph held Paige in his arms as they looked at the monitor screen. Paige stared at it with her big doe

    eyes, and Joseph covered them when the men were bashing Den''s fingers.

    She did not see the brutal scene until Den finished signing his signature. Then Joseph took her to

    leave.

    Naturally, she wouldn''t sympathize with such a disgusting person like Den, but she was still a little

    worried. "He wouldn''t change his confession again, would he?"

    "Yes! It''s just a drill, not a real interrogation. The purpose is to make him regret it. It''s fun to y games.

    When he repents, there will be another round of torture waiting for him. When his limbs have been

    broken, he will be well-behaved and honest. No matter whoes to interrogate him, he won''t think of

    changing his story because he won''t'' be sure if there will be a new round of torture waiting for him!"

    Paige somewhat understood his arrangement. People like Den would be ready to alter their

    confession anytime.

    However, he would be tortured every time he did so. This way, no matter how cunning and cruel Den

    was, he would have to be honest. When the real interrogation began, he wouldn''t dare to change his

    words, and that would be the time of his death.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343

    Paige felt a little ufortable after watching such a horrible and bloody scene, but now she felt much

    better. They left the detention center and returned to the car outside.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Joseph opened a bottle of water and handed it to her. She took it and gulped it down. "I''m so thirsty."

    He drank up the rest of the water left and said, "Are you still worried that Den won''t be locked up?"

    "No, I''m not anymore! He''s been tortured so badly, so I''m sure he won''t have the chance toe out."

    She tilted her head and looked at him. "But how did you manage to get in touch with the people here? I

    noticed that you have many connections."

    He narrowed his eyes and smiled at her. "I''ve always been like that, didn''t you know?"

    "I didn''t! You are an ignorant and ipetent person. How did you get so many connections? So

    you''ve been pretending, right?"

    "Yes! Didn''t I tell you about my identity a long time ago? You didn''t believe me at that time!" He pinched

    her cheeks.

    "So you were telling the truth when you told me that you were the Wolf Group''s president?" She

    imitated him and pinched his cheeks.

    "How could you be the Wolf Group''s president? If you were, why would you fall in love with someone

    like me? Even though I''m so pretty, I''m still a little far from being a stunningly breath-taking woman. As

    the president of such a greatpany, you could have any woman you want with that status! There''s

    no reason to be attracted to me, right?"

    Bobby, who was driving, couldn''t help butugh. Joseph said solemnly, "We all have our preferences,

    right? Can''t I choose to like someone like you?"

    "D*mn... I guess I really am that beautiful, huh?" Paige reached out and held his neck.

    During this, his phone rang, and it was James who called him. Joseph turned on the speaker and said,

    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. Dawson, the guards here have been settled, right? Is there anything else you want me to do?"

    "Yes, tell Paige my identity." Joseph tilted his head and looked at her. "Now, I''ll let James tell you my

    true identity personally."

    James smiled on the other end of the phone and said, "Miss Anderson, Sir Joseph is the president of

    the Wolf Group. I''m his assistant."

    "Come on! You''re trying to fool me again!" Paige grabbed the phone from his hand and hung up. She

    stretched out her hands and held Joseph''s face. "Stop messing around with me. Joseph, let''s be

    serious. Don''t joke around anymore, okay?"

    "I''m not kidding, I''m telling you the truth, Paige."

    "It''s not true! You are not the president of the Wolf Group, aren''t you?"

    "Yes, I am!"

    "You''re lying again! You''re definitely not! I know you''re not! Joseph, what did you bribe James with to

    ask him to lie with you?"

    Joseph held his forehead and said, "Do you think it''s enough for me to give him the title of the Wolf

    Group''s co-president?"

    "Really? Since you are the president of the Wolf Group, how about giving me an important identity

    too?"

    "Okay, I''ll give you the title of the president of the Wolf Group''s wife, and you can manage the president

    himself. Is that big enough?"

    "Don''t tease me! If I believe that you are the president, then I can dominate the entire Bricksburg

    market." She still didn''t believe his words.

    The president of the Wolf Group was so mysterious and capable. No matter what, he would never take

    a fancy to her.

    Based on the fact that Joseph had a crush on her, he definitely wouldn''t be the president of the Wolf

    Group.

    Joseph couldn''t bring himself tough at her twisted logic. "Fine, if you don''t believe me, then don''t!

    After I marry you in the future, I''ll see if you still dare to doubt my abilities."

    In the Anthony family''s vi, Paisley kept browsing the news with her mobile phone.

    She was shocked at what had happenedst night.

    She and Hardy had been following the progress of the situation. They did not believe that Den would

    be so easily defeated due to his protector.

    Hardy arranged for some people to keep an eye on this matter so that they could report to him if there

    were any news.

    In the morning, Hardy''s face stiffened when he heard that Den was still being detained in the

    detention center.

    "I''m afraid that the Den won''t be able toe out this time!"

    "No way? Devon would not let his brother go to jail." Paisley did not believe it.

    "Then let''s make a bet! I bet that Den will be locked up this time!"

    "Bro, why do you think that? It''s not like you don''t know who his protector is. The Saunders family

    would not leave Devon alone even if he is useless, right?" Paisley retorted.

    Hardy smiled faintly and said, "I only concluded ording to the situation. If Den had a chance to

    come out, the newsst night would have disappearedpletely. He could have been released, but

    you see, the news is still being published, and that means that he is still in detention. There have been

    no updates. This indicates that there is a bigger force dealing with Den."

    "Who do you mean by bigger force? Our family didn''t do anything, the Saunders family didn''t do

    anything, and the Dawson family didn''t do anything either. Now there are only the Wolf Group and

    Aiden left. Are the Wolf Group and Aiden dealing with Den? It doesn''t make sense."

    "Who said the Saunders family hasn''t done anything? Two news media under them reported this

    incident in their headlines, and this shows their stance. They would never protect Den!"

    After saying that, Hardy sneered and said, "Look at the Wolf Group, all the media under them have

    been unified, and Aiden is also busy. By the way, there is also Michael. Although the industries of the

    Davis family are not involved in B City, they still yed a role in other ces, so Den is dead meat

    this time."

    "The Wolf Group, Aiden, the Davis family, and the Saunders family are attacking Den together? How

    is that possible? Bro, have you forgotten that Den''s biggest protector is the Saunders family? How

    could the Saunders family hurt their own people?"

    "Den is just Gavin Saunders'' servant, not Archer''s. Now Archer is in charge of the Saunders family,

    and he has all the reasons to attack Den!"

    After finishing his words, Hardy picked up his mobile phone and dialled a number.

    "Inform the news media under Acma Corporation to promote Den''s incident as much as they can."

    "Hardy, what are you doing? Are you trying to add oil to the fire?" Paisley jumped in surprise.

    "That''s right, can''t I? Isn''t it normal?"

    "But the truth is not clear yet. I think you''d better be careful." She reminded.

    Hardy didn''t take her reminder seriously.

    "You don''t have to say that, and I have my own ns. By the way, why didn''t you go to work today?"

    "I''II goter." As she spoke, she stood up and prepared to head upstairs to change her clothes.

    Just as she got up, her phone rang, and she picked it up. "Miss, ording to your instructions, we kept

    an eye on Joseph, and we noticed something weird about him.¡±

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344

    Paisley did not expect to hear news about Joseph today after arranging for people to investigate him

    yesterday.

    She was shocked. "What''s abnormal with him?"

    "Joseph also went to the Halcyon Hotelst night and stayed there until ten o''clock in the evening. He

    was with Paige when he left. Early in the morning today, he took her to the hospital and waited there for

    less than an hour, then they went to the detention center."

    "Why did they go to the detention center?" She asked.

    "I don''t know. They were there for about three hours, but I didn''t dare to follow them too closely. After

    Joseph and Paige got off the car, I saw Gary and Gunnar weing them at the gate."

    "What? You didn''t see wrongly, did you?" Paisley was shocked.

    "I''m not mistaken. I''ve known Gary and Gunnar for so many years. Although I can''t say that I can

    recognize them anytime, but I can say for sure that I saw them yesterday,"

    They continued, "Not only did they wee Joseph and Paige, they were also very respectful towards

    them."

    Paisley felt that it was impossible.

    How could Joseph let the Branch Director and the Director of the Department of Justice wee him?

    This made no sense. She had only suspected him of hiding his skills and knowledge before. Was he

    also hiding his identity?

    Paisley felt that she was out of her mind.

    She pondered for a moment and said, "Why do you think they went to the detention center?"

    "I don''t know. There must be something wrong. However, criminal suspects are always locked up there.

    Did they go there to see suspects?"

    "Suspects? Could it be..." She paused for a moment. "Do you know where Den is locked up now?"

    "I think he''s in the detention center at the east of the city. Arge number of media reporters are

    guarding there in order to get something for their headlines. What''s wrong, Miss?"

    "Nothing, I was just curious. You just made an important discovery. Good job! If you find any more

    useful information, I''ll give you a great reward!"

    Paisley hung up the phone and saw Hardy staring at her from the sofa. "What are you investigating?"

    She did not hide anything from her own brother. "I sent someone to investigate Joseph. His behavior is

    a little abnormal."

    "Do you have nothing else to do? Why did you send someone to investigate an ipetent and

    useless yboy?" He looked at her unhappily.

    "Hardy, you can''t be so snobbish. He''s actually a good person." She was unhappy to hear what he said

    about Joseph.

    "If he''s a good person, why would he y around with women?" Hardy sneered.

    "Paisley, I don''t want to criticize you, but what else can Joseph do except exploiting women with his

    good looks? Don''t be fooled by his looks! He''s not a good man!"

    "Hardy, I don''t understand what you mean. If I follow your logic, then what is Paige? Any rich family''s

    daughter isparable to her! Why did you fall for her then?"

    In the face of her questioning, he frowned.

    "Women are different from men. Men need to feed their families. Are you sure that he can shelter you

    from any troubles if you marry him?"

    "I don''t need someone to shelter me from troubles. I can solve my own problems by myself."

    Seeing that he could not agree with her, he shook his head and said, "Well, I don''t want to talk about

    this anymore. What do you mean by ''the detention center''? Who went there?"

    "Joseph and Paige went to the detention center, and the director of the sub-bureau came out to

    wee them in casual clothes. Bro, what do you think of this?" He was also shocked to hear this. He

    frowned and thought for a moment. "Did they go to see the Den?" Paisley immediately denied it,

    "Isn''t he locked up in the east of the city? They did not go to that part of the city."

    "That''s not right! There must be a reason for this." Hardy shook his head.

    "Yesterday, Den made it clear that he wanted to plot against Paige, but why was he the one being

    set up in the end? She didn''t have the ability to go against him, so there must be someone helping her.

    There''s no way that Joseph is that powerful... Maybe he asked other people for help? He could have

    persuaded James and Aiden to help for his sake. But yesterday''s incident was too weird! I have to

    arrange for someone to acquire information about it first."

    In the Dawson family''s estate, Hayden sat down on the sofa and read through the newspaper. He

    shook his head and sighed, "Den is dead meat!"

    Lucas nodded and sighed, "Yeah, certainly! This was definitely a build-up of his previous actions too.

    He reaps what he sow!"

    "It''s so strange because no one has dared to mess with him in so long. Why isn''t Devon doing

    anything?"

    Hayden sneered, "I bet he can''t even protect himself. Den and Devon aren''t good people. With such

    a hugemotion, dozens of media reporters are reporting about it along with their past scandals.

    Now that the evidence is clear, what can Devon do? Someone is messing with them. They would be

    looking for trouble if they refuted them!" After Hayden finished speaking, he suddenly remembered

    something. "You told mest night that Joseph was at the Halcyon Hotel, right? What was he doing

    there?"

    "I don''t know... Why don''t you call him to ask?" Just as Lucas finished speaking, Hayden''s phone rang.

    He nced at the phone number with a disgusted expression. "It''s Liam. What''s the matter with him?"

    He frowned as he picked up the phone. "Mr. Anderson?"

    "Hello, Mr. Dawson!" Liam greeted him respectfully and immediately got to the point. "Hello, I wouldn''t

    call you for no reason. I''m calling you to talk about the contract. When do you want to arrange for

    someone to progress with the n?"

    "Why are you in such a hurry, Mr. Anderson? What''s the reason?" Hayden asked faintly.

    "I''m a little anxious. Have you heard about what happenedst night? I won''t hide it from you. Now that

    Den is locked up, nothing is predictable anymore. We should be careful."

    Liam didn''t have the guts to say that he had schemed against Paige. "In addition, I wanted to remind

    you that the rtionship between Joseph and my rebellious daughter is really... In short, I think you

    should think of a way to talk to Joseph."

    Haydenughed coldly. "I got it. Mr. Anderson, are you sure you''ve made up your mind? If you

    confirmed with that, I can buy thepany any time."

    "I''ve made up my mind. I can''t wait anymore!"

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    After Paige was sent back by Joseph, she met Lamont in person. After parting ways with Lamontst

    night, she hadn''t met up with him yet. She thought that it was necessary to talk to him about what had

    happened today.

    The two of them had just met at the cafe when her phone rang. It was a call from thepany. "Vice

    President Anderson, something has happened. Pleasee back soon!"

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345

    Compared to her clueless behavior in response to troubles back then, Paige was much calmer now.

    She asked, "What''s wrong? Get straight to the point."

    "Someone brought a debt contract to thepany to collect money. He said that if we don''t return the

    money now, he would take over thepany as repayment. Kyrie and Mr. Anderson are not in the

    company now, and they aren''t picking up their phones either. Come back quickly and have a look."

    Hearing this, Paigeughed and said, "Well, let that person wait for a bit. I have a lot of things to do,

    and I''ll talk to them about it in detailter!"

    After saying that, she hung up the phone without care. Lamont sat opposite her and slowly sipped on a

    cup of coffee. He saw Paige smile when she hung up the phone and asked her, "What happened?"

    "My father and Hayden can''t wait any longer. They''re starting to move forward with their n. There''s

    no rush though. Let them have fun first. I will make my move only when they stir up more trouble."

    Her words made himugh. "Yes, you are right. The more they make trouble, the happier they will be,

    and the better it will feel to see their reactions in the end."

    "Actually, Uncle Saunders, I came here to look for you so that we could talk about Den. Joseph

    asked James to deal with Den''s protector, so he''s pretty much dead meat."

    Lamont nodded in agreement and was not surprised at Den''s fate. Instead, he asked Paige, "Did

    Joseph interfere in the matterst night?"

    "Yes, he managed to arrange for his people to be Den and Charles''s bodyguards. Otherwise,

    things would not have gone so smoothly. He also arranged the incident that happened to the Den

    today."

    A thought came to his mind. "Does Joseph have a good rtionship with James?"

    "Yes, he does! Not only with James, but also with Aiden and Michael."

    "Is that so? He''s an interesting guy. He is ignorant and ipetent, but his friends are all capable. It''s

    said that birds of a feather flock together to form a group. That doesn''t seem true in this case, does it?"

    Lamont was hinting something at her. Sheughed and replied, "There are exceptions, I guess.

    Although Joseph is ignorant and ipetent, he is very righteous. Besides, he is quite capable as

    well."

    Seeing her praising him, Lamont became interested. "What do you mean by ''capable''?"

    "He''s smart! He got into a top school overseas at the age of 15. If Charles hadn''t set him up, he would

    be better off than Aiden now. Fortunately, he is the way he is now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have met him."

    Lamont could onlyugh in his heart after hearing her exnation. "Miss, have you thought about this

    problem? If Hayden continues to be against you and Joseph, what are you going to do about him in the

    future?"

    "It''s useless for him to oppose our rtionship. I must be together with Joseph."

    "What if Joseph regrets in the future? I believe in the feelings he has for you right now, but you should

    look at things from all perspectives. If Hayden continues to object to it, then Joseph would have no

    choice but to give up on this rtionship. What would you do then?"

    Paige was stunned for a moment. She had never thought that there would be no future between her

    and Joseph.

    She firmly believed that Joseph''s love for her came from the bottom of his heart.

    However, Lamont was right. If something like that really happened one day, what would she do?

    She couldn''t think of a way to deal with it.

    Seeing her frowning and unhappy face, Lamont changed the subject immediately.

    "I''m just making a hypothesis so that you can prepare yourself for any situation. This way, you won''t be

    in a daze when something actually happens."

    "Oh," Paige said, but she was thinking about how Lamont had approached her with this topic several

    times already.

    Why was he so worried about their rtionship?

    Compared to Lamont, whom she just met not long ago, she definitely trusted Joseph more.

    Thinking about this, she tried to calm down a little bit.

    "Uncle Saunders, there''s something I want to ask you. All of you say that Den has a strong

    protector. As far as I know, he only has one elder brother, Devon, who is working as a leader in

    Ruthorham. How can he be so feared just like that?"

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Well..." Lamont hesitated for a moment. He had not nned to talk to her about this yet, but he would

    have to tell her about it someday, so it would be better to reveal some of it to her now.

    "Den is rampant not only because of his brother, Devon, but also because he has the support of the

    Saunders family. Devon''s wife is the eldest daughter of the Saunders family in Ruthorham."

    "What? The eldest daughter of the Saunders family in Ruthorham married Devon? Den is so ugly, so

    Devon should also be."

    Without waiting for her to finish her sentence, Lamont interrupted. "They are different. Devon is

    handsome and talented, and he is different from his brother. In fact, Den wasn''t this ugly in the

    beginning. He became like this because he wanted to save his brother."

    "So if the Saunders family in Ruthorham were to interfere, it would cause huge trouble, wouldn''t it?"

    Paige asked. She knew how famous the Saunders family in Ruthorham was. They were a big family,

    and their rtionships wereplicated. It was no wonder that ordinary people did not dare to mess

    with Den. It was not because they were afraid of him, but they were afraid of the Saunders family

    who protected him.

    "Yes, it will be a little troublesome if the Saunders family intervenes in this matter, but it is not a decisive

    impact. Don''t worry, now that Den has fallen deep into trouble, the Saunders family would have to

    consider the consequences, even if they want to help," Lamontforted.

    "I understand! Since they won''t interfere, then there''s no need to worry about this matter anymore.

    Next, I''ll have to deal with Hayden and my father. Uncle Saunders, do you want to go and take a look at

    the situation with me?"

    "Of course!" He stood up and said, "I''II apany you and bring a few people to back you up too."

    "Really? You can find people?" She looked at him in surprise. She had always thought that he was just

    a bodyguard, but he implied that he had helpers, which surprised her. "What kind of people do you

    know? We are dealing with a big issue today, so I have high standards for the people who cane

    along. Do you know any strong and tough people?"

    "Of course I do. I can find about fifty of them. Do you think that''s enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll find

    more people," He answered modestly.

    "Fifty people, who can fight? So many? Uncle Saunders, I am dealing with serious business, and this is

    not a joke."

    "Why would I joke around with you, Miss Anderson? Ever since you told me about Liam''s coboration

    with Hayden, I knew that things would turn out this way, so I made preparations ahead of time. You can

    rest assured!"

    "That''s great!" Sheughed happily. "To be honest, I was thinking of borrowing a few people from

    Joseph today and also a few people from Aiden and Hardy to back me up. However, since you''ve

    found people, I won''t borrow from them then!"

    Paige had never been this excited before.

    Today, she was going to use her own actions to fight back against Liam and Hayden. If they dared to

    plot against her, they would not seed. "Uncle Saunders, tell this to the people you''re getting today.

    Everyone who joins me today will receive a reward!"

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346

    In the Wolf Group, Joseph sat on the sofa with a depressed look on his face while Aiden and Michael

    wereughing happily beside him.

    "Hahaha! Joseph, how could this happen to you? I''mughing my head off!"

    "That''s right! I''m afraid that Joseph is the most unlucky person this year. He told Paige his identity

    kindly, but she didn''t believe him! Even when he asked James to testify for him, she still wouldn''t

    believe it. How badly do the rumours portray you anyways?"

    James, who was standing by the side, wanted tough too after seeing Aiden and Michaelughing.

    However, when he saw Joseph''s dark expression, he managed to hold back hisughter.

    He opened his mouth to advise them, "Mr. Cook, Michael, don''tugh anymore!"

    "It''s not easy to catch Joseph in a situation like this. Why can''t Iugh?" Aiden rolled his eyes.

    "That''s right. It''s not easy to see him like this. It''s a rare sight. Why can''t weugh, man?" Michael also

    asked.

    Joseph warned, "Look at you guys. What''s there tough about? I''m warning you, I''m going to get

    angry!"

    Aiden and Michaelpletely ignored his warning and continued tough.

    Joseph was sullen.

    Bobby got up and walked out of the office.

    He hurried over from the corridor and said, "Sir Joseph, I just received news that Sir Hayden has

    arranged for ten people to go to the Anderson Group."

    "Are they going to take over thepany?" Joseph frowned.

    Hayden must be trying to threaten Paige by arranging for ten people to go over.

    Paige had never been in a situation like that before, so she would definitely be scared. He couldn''t let

    anyone threaten her, not even his own father.

    Joseph ordered him, "''Arrange some people to go to the Anderson Group right away. If my dad''s

    people dare to speak rudely, they will all be beaten to death!"

    "Uh... Sir, isn''t it inappropriate for you to go against him like this?" Bobby tried to persuade him. "Your

    rtionship with him has been awkward because of Miss Anderson. If you arrange for someone to beat

    his people up, he will definitely me her for this."

    Bobby was usually very careless, so Joseph did not expect him to be so thoughtful. He knew that the

    latter was right, so he nodded his head and said, "I know, I''ll ask Aiden and Michael to arrange for their

    people to be there."

    When he hurried back to his office, Aiden and Michael had just stoppedughing.

    Joseph looked at them and said seriously, "I want to borrow a few people who know how to fight from

    you guys."

    "What do you want to do?" Aiden and Michael asked at the same time.

    "Go and backup my wife," Joseph ordered as he gave them a rough summary of the situation. Aiden

    and Michael looked at each other and said, "Joseph, you''re being unreasonable. Your father will

    definitely hate us if he sees our people messing up his n. We''ll be at a loss because he''ll probably

    stop doing business with us."

    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? So are you going to help me or not?"

    "Well, we can help you, but you have to give us some benefits, right?"

    "Okay. You want some benefits? No problem," Joseph agreed. "But we''ll talk about it when it''s over."

    "You''re just giving us an empty promise again! You forget about our agreements every time we finish

    something you ask us to do, and then you deny the fact that you agreed to the promise! It''s really

    unlucky for us to have a friend like you!"

    Aiden and Michael muttered, but they did not hesitate to make phone calls to arrange their people to

    tend to the situation.

    In the Anderson Group, Hayden had arranged for ten people to enter thepany. When they went

    into thepany, Liam''s men immediately called Paige.

    They expected her to rush to thepany anxiously to investigate the problem, but they didn''t expect

    her to ignore itpletely.

    Hayden''s men waited for an hour in thepany, but Paige was nowhere to be seen. Liam''s men had

    no choice but to call Liam.

    "Mr. Anderson, Miss Anderson didn''te back. She didn''t answer the phone when we called her. We

    don''t know what to do."

    Liam also felt that it was strange. How could Paige not take it seriously?

    This was not right. He couldn''t figure out why Paige was indifferent about the situation.

    He ordered them, "Then let''s wait for a moment. She will definitely go back to deal with it."

    Isabe, who was beside him, asked him tentatively, "Maybe she''s too anxious to pick up the phone? Is

    she preparing toe to the hospital so that she can discuss a solution with you?

    "It''s possible. After all, this stupid daughter of mine is not capable enough. She must be very anxious.

    Then we can put on a good show to get revenge for the anger we suffered this morning."

    Liam didn''t care about Paige at all. After being deceived by her this morning, he had been too ashamed

    to face anyone. Today, he had to get his dignity back and torture her well!

    Liam and Isabe discussed among themselves and waited for Paige toe to them.

    After another hour of waiting, she was still nowhere to be found. Instead, Hayden''s people in the

    company were getting impatient. They called Hayden to report to him.

    In the end, Lucas called Liam, "Mr. Anderson, what is the meaning of this? Do you want our ns to

    continue or not?"

    Lucas'' tone was rude, but Liam couldn''t do anything about it either. He couldn''t fulfill his desire to see

    Paige in a difficult situation anymore, so he decided to go to thepany personally.

    He told Lucas, "I''m going back right now. Tell them to wait a little longer."

    Liam, who had his broken arm in a cast, took Isabe and Sophia back to the Anderson Group. The

    moment he got off the car, he saw more than a dozen fancy cars parked neatly in front of the

    company''s building.

    Isabe was the first to speak. "Why are there so many identical cars parked here? Are they

    Hayden''s?"

    "It should be, right?" Liam didn''t dare be sure. However, having more than a dozen identical and fancy

    cars did seem like Hayden''s style.

    "How many people did he send?" Sophia was full of excitement. "It''s unfortunate that Paige didn''t

    come. It would have been incredible to see her reaction at such a scene. Hayden must have arranged

    for dozens of bodyguards toe.... She would have been scared to death if she were here!"

    "It''s such a pity that she''s not here! But it doesn''t matter anyway, she will hear the news of thepany

    being reced soon, so the result will be the same."

    Liam said as he took Isabe and Sophia to thepany. As soon as he walked up the stairs, he saw

    several employees rushing out in panic.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    They stopped in their tracks after seeing him, Sophia, and Isabe. They were all panicking.

    Liam thought that Hayden had sent people over to take over thepany and scare the employees, so

    he didn''t take it seriously.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "Mr... Mr. Anderson, there''s a fight up there!" One of the employees stammered.

    "A fight? Who''s fighting with who?" Liam asked. He didn''t arrange for anyone to stop Hayden''s people.

    Why would there be a fight?

    Before the staff could say anything, Lucas''s call came again. This time, his tone was rude and fierce.

    "Hey you, what do you mean by this? You asked us to take over thepany, but you didn''t watch

    your own people. Now, the people we sent out have been detained and beaten up in thepany. You

    better f*cking exin it to me clearly!"

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347

    Liam was a little confused at Lucas''s scolding. "Uh... Are you sure it''s not a mistake?"

    "What? Our people have called us for help, so how could this be a mistake? Mr. Anderson, what the

    f*ck are you doing?"

    Liam''s expression was nk. He ignored Lucas''s attitude and said, "I''ve already arrived at the

    company''s entrance. I''ll head up immediately."

    As he said that, he took Isabe and Sophia upstairs. When the elevator door opened on the

    president''s floor, groans of pain rang in their ears.

    Liam could not see anyone in the corridor, and he realized that the groaning came from his office. His

    heart sank as he took Sophia and Isabe straight to the office.

    As he walked in front of the door, he was shocked by what he saw inside.

    He saw that hisrge office was crowded with people. There were tall and strong men, and there were

    a dozen people lying on the ground.

    The people lying on the ground had injuries on their bodies. Moreover, they were all tied up, and their

    groans could be heard one after another.

    The groans he had heard when he got out of the elevator were from the people lying on the ground.

    He did not expect such a situation. Where did these peoplee from? Why did they suddenly upy

    his office?

    Did these people beat up Hayden''s men?

    Why did they hit them?

    As he thought about it, he heard a familiar voice ask, "Miss Anderson, do you want to call the police?"

    "Call the police! How could you not call the police? I''ll call them right now," Paige''s voice could be

    heard clearly.

    "110? I''m in the Central South Building. Just now, more than a dozen rascals came to mypany with

    an IOU contract to take over thepany and smash my office. They were too arrogant. Come and

    have a look."

    Hearing her voice, Liam was so angry that he rushed in at once. "Paige, what are you doing?"

    The people in the office automatically opened a way for Liam to rush in. He saw Paige sitting boldly in

    his office chair with a phone in her hand.

    A surprised expression appeared on her face when she saw him. "Dad, you''re finally here! Let me tell

    you, these gangsters on the ground came to look for trouble with a fake contract, but they were taken

    care of by the people arranged. Now, I''ve already called the police, and I''m waiting for them toe

    over to deal with it."

    "How do you know it''s a fake contract?" Liam asked in a stern voice.

    Among the dozen or so people lying on the ground, most of them were bodyguards, but two of them

    weren''t ordinary people. They were Hayden''s trusted aides.

    The other bodyguards were only slightly injured and tied up on the ground, while Hayden''s trusted

    aides had injuries all over their faces and kept screaming in pain.

    Liam was furious. Since Hayden''s trusted aides had been beaten up, he definitely wouldn''t let him off.

    D*mn that girl, why was she always causing trouble for him?

    Looking at Liam''s exasperated look, Paige sneered.

    "Of course, I know it''s a fake contract. No one would agree to pay such arge bill. This is a ten billion

    dor loan! We are operating so well now, so how could we be in debt?"

    "What do you know? Thepany has not been doing so well. Let me tell you that the contract is not

    fake, and it''s true! You let your people hit them without authorization and caused such a huge mess.

    Get ready to go to jail!" Liam also had no time to waste, so he spoke to her very straightforwardly.

    "Thepany has not been doing so well? Are you kidding?" Paige''s eyes were cold. "I just read a

    finance report yesterday. There is still so much money in thepany''s ount, and thepany''s

    operations are normal. To have such a huge debt in a day...you''re joking, right?"

    "I have no time to joke around with you! The data reports you saw are all inurate. All the money you

    saw in the ount was money that I borrowed. In fact, thepany is broke right now!"

    "Really?" Paige was not surprised at all, and she looked at him coldly, "Why didn''t you tell me about

    such a huge matter then?"

    "You don''t know anything. What can I tell you?" He retorted.

    "You seem to have forgotten that I am the major shareholder of thispany. Instead of discussing it

    with me, you went to borrow money from outsiders instead?" She stood up from her chair and walked

    towards him slowly.

    Liam felt a little guilty. "Didn''t I say it already? You don''t know anything. What could you do even if I told

    you about it?"

    "Yes, I don''t know how to run apany, but a ten billion dor debt is such a big deal. What rights do

    you have to make this decision yourself?" Paige was aggressive.

    Liam was angry and embarrassed. "I''m the chairman of thepany! I have the right to do that! Listen,

    the contract was signed by me personally, and my signature and official seal are on it. These people

    you beat up have sufficient reason toing here and demand that we pay back the debt. Now that

    you''ve hurt them, you''re going to jail!"

    "Hehe!" Paige sneered, ''I''m afraid that''s not necessarily the case!"

    He didn''t take her seriously at all. He squatted down to help Hayden''s trusted aides.

    He apologized. "I''m sorry! My daughter doesn''t know about this situation. I''ll make sure to teach her a

    lesson now that she has offended you! I''ll take you to the hospital now, and I will make sure the

    company''s affairs are handed over smoothly."

    Paige had been sneering as she watched him help Hayden''s trusted aides while apologizing. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Liam red at her. "I''lle back and deal with you after I settle them!" Liam said as he helped

    Hayden''s trusted aides up and prepared to leave. He never expected the bodyguards who let him enter

    the office would block his path without warning.

    "What are you doing?" Liam scolded. He wanted to push the bodyguards away, but no one paid

    attention to him. He knew that he was no match for these bodyguards, so he turned and stared at

    Paige.

    "Ask them to get out of the way!"

    "Get out of the way? This situation has not been settled. Who agreed to let you leave?" She looked at

    him coldly.

    "Is there anything else that you need me to exin? I... I signed the contract myself, so the client sent

    his men to ourpany. Don''t you understand?" Liam was flustered.

    "I''m telling you, it''s illegal for you to hurt others without permission. The person I borrowed the money

    from isn''t someone you can just mess around with. You should prepare yourself for jail!"

    "It''s hard to say who''s the one going to jail! Liam, who do you think you are?" A voice suddenly echoed

    throughout the office.

    Liam was shocked when he heard the voice.

    Why was it so familiar to him?

    He thought about it for a while and realized that it was Lamont.

    "Why is Lamont here? Am I mishearing him?"

    Liam looked over his shoulder as the bodyguards stepped aside. Lamont sat on the sofa with his long

    legs crossed and looked at him with a calm smile.

    "Liam, how have you been?"

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348

    Seeing Lamont''s smile, Liam felt a chill in his heart.

    He was not a fool as he knew very well who Lamont was. So the people who beat Hayden''s people up

    were arranged by him instead of Paige?

    What was Lamont doing?

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Liam suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and red at him. "Lamont, this is my family''s business.

    Don''t interfere!"

    Lamont stood up and looked at him contemptuously. "Of course, I won''t intervene in your family affairs.

    But this issue does not just involve the Anderson family, it''s also rted to President Garcia''spany

    and Miss Anderson''s well-being. Liam, I won''t stand by and do nothing!"

    "What do you want? I''m warning you, meddling in other people''s business will only cause trouble for

    you! Think about the consequences you faced back then!"

    In the face of Liam''s threat, he smiled coldly. "You don''t need to remind me. I know this better than

    anyone else. Liam, I won''t let this matter go so easily today. Just wait and see!"

    "I''m not scared!" Liam was a little scared, but he held up his head and said, "Ask your men to get out of

    the way! I''m going to send these people to the hospital!"

    Lamont did not care at all. "Let''s wait until the police arrive! I think these people can''t leave now!"

    While they were talking, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside, and several policemen

    appeared at the door.

    They asked, "Who called the police?"

    "I did!" Paige went up and said, "These people broke into mypany and created havoc here. They

    smashed my office and even wanted to rob thepany''s property. Fortunately, I just recruited a batch

    of security guards today, and they managed to subdue them. Otherwise, the consequences would be

    unimaginable!"

    The policeman immediately stepped forward. "Who are you? Why did you trespass thispany and

    do such illegal things?"

    "Hey, sir, this is a misunderstanding!" Liam immediately said, "I am the head of thepany. I know

    the situation. These people didn''te to make trouble, but they came to talk about a contract we

    agreed upon legally and reasonably. My daughter was ignorant, so she found a group of gangsters to

    fool around in thepany. It''s all her fault!"

    Paige had already expected his reaction, so she smiled faintly and said, "Dad, are you sure they''re

    here to talk about the contract? You should have evidence to back up whatever you are trying to say."

    "Of course, I have evidence!"

    "Well, if you do, then take it out in front of the police!"

    He red at her. "You want evidence, right? I''ll give it to you now!"

    He helped Hayden''s trusted aides sit down while he opened the safe and took out a contract. "This is

    the evidence. We both have copies of this contract."

    "Is that so? Let me see!" Paige reached out her hand with a mocking smile.

    Liam was worried that she would ruin the contract, so he said, "Paige, I won''t give you the contract. I''m

    scared that you''ll do something to it."

    "I just want to see the so-called ''contract''. Why are you so cautious? Is there any problem with the

    contract?" She asked on purpose.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I don''t think you''re reliable enough, that''s all." Liam said directly.

    Paige shrugged her shoulders and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t trust me. Just let the police have

    a look at the contract. I know you''re worried about me, but you should be fine with the police, right?"

    Liam and Hayden''s men handed their contracts to the police. They took it and looked at it. "There''s

    nothing wrong with the contract."

    "Nothing wrong?" Paige tilted her head and took a serious look. "No, the seal on the contract is

    wrong¡­"

    "What''s wrong?" Liam''s intuition told him that she was trying to stir up trouble. She pointed to the

    official seal and said, "This seal is obviously not right. Take out the real seal right now andpare

    them."

    The policeman also followed along and said, "Since there are doubts, Mr. Anderson, you''d better take

    out the official seal topare them."

    He was then forced to take out the official seal. The policemanpared it with the one on the contract

    and said, "The seal on the contract really doesn''t match up with the official one."

    "Impossible! How could it not match up?" Liam didn''t believe it.

    "Isn''t there an official record of it in the police station? You''ll know when you go to the police station,

    won''t you?" Paige sneered.

    "Well, let''s go to the police station to have aparison! Take all of these people to the police station!"

    The policeman ordered.

    "My people don''t have to go, do they? They are all employees of thepany. I''ll take my assistant

    along with me to exin the situation clearly," Paige proposed.

    Joseph had already talked to the police beforehand, so they agreed immediately.

    "Okay, take away all the people who broke into thepany and leave no one behind!"

    Liam was furious when he heard their words. "Why are you not taking these people to the police station

    for inquiries? These people are not employees of thepany. I have never recruited such people."

    "Of course you didn''t. These people are my security guards. Of course, you wouldn''t know about

    them!" Paige waved her hand and dismissed him, "Anyway, I''ll make the decisions for thepany in

    the future. Whatever you know is meaningless now."

    Her dismissal of him made him dizzy with anger, and he tried his best to control his emotions. "Who

    told you that you''re in charge of thepany? You''re acting out of bounds right now!"

    "Well, let''s stop talking about thepany now. First, take these people who have forged these

    contracts to the police station. We''ll talk about it once the truth of this incident has been revealed. The

    company has made major losses today. Mywyer wille soon. How dare you forge contracts? I''ll

    put you in jail without bail!" After that, she picked up the phone and dialed. "Are you Michael, the

    lawyer? I''m Paige. Something happened to me. You''d bettere to the police station right now."

    Although Liam was guilty at first, he didn''t take it seriously until he heard Paige call Michael. It was at

    that moment when he realized that something was wrong.

    Thest time when Paige asked Michael to help her, he and Elizabeth had lost a sum of money. This

    time, if Michael were to help her again, it would definitely not be a small matter. Was there really

    something wrong with the seal?

    But the official seal had always been in his hands, right?

    He had never left it unattended.

    Liam thought about it and regained his confidence. He then followed the police to the police station.

    As the seal on the contract was about to be inspected with the official print of the seal at the police

    station, Paige stood with her arms crossed as she anticipated what wasing next.

    Liam''s eyelids kept twitching, and the uneasiness in his heart was growing.

    There had to be something wrong with the seal because Paige was extremely calm and rxed right

    now. Thinking of how Paige had set up Sophia and how she had also yed tricks on him this morning,

    Liam began to worry.

    He walked to the side to call Hayden. Just as the line went through, the police behind him stepped

    forward and snatched the phone from his hands.

    "The results havee out, and we suspect that this contract has been forged. Please go in and

    exin!"

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349

    Liam looked at the police in disbelief. "Could there be a mistake?"

    The policemen were expressionless. "We have validated it with several experts. How can there be a

    mistake?"

    "But I personally stamped the seal on the contract... It''s mypany, so I did it myself. How could it be

    fake?"

    "How would I know about that? Who knows what you were nning to do? Miss Anderson''swyer has

    just arrived, and he suspects that you teamed up with someone else to transfer the funds out from the

    company."

    "No... I..." Sweat appeared on Liam''s forehead. He did, in fact, make a fake contract in order to transfer

    thepany''s property.

    Now that the official seal was fake, he was in serious trouble indeed.

    Michael was someone who could find evidence out of nothing. Now that there really was something

    wrong, Liam could already imagine the consequences.

    He followed the police back to the house. He didn''t know when Michael had arrived, but thetter was

    already sitting boldly in a chair while holding the contract with the fake seal on it.

    When Michael saw Liam enter, he smiled and said, "Mr. Anderson, I heard that you stamped the fake

    seal on this contract? What is the meaning of this? Did someone force you? Or did you want to test

    whether it was possible to transfer properties with a fake seal?"

    Michael smiled charmingly, but Liam felt goosebumps all over his body. He did not dare to look at

    Michael and Paige.

    "This... this¡­"

    As Michael looked at Liam who was guilty, he began to read aloud, "ording to thew of our

    country, members ofpanies, enterprises, or other units, who try to take advantage of the

    convenience of their duties to im a share of assets which are worth with arge amount of money,

    will be sentenced to imprisonment for less than five years. If the assets are worth arger amount of

    money, they will be sentenced to more than five years of imprisonment, and their assets will be

    confiscated as well"

    He was indeed a goodwyer. Michael memorized thew in a clear and logical way. He smiled after

    he finished reciting it.

    "Mr. Anderson, ten billion dors is a huge amount of money. Hmm, ten years behind bars is a long

    time indeed...but I think you will get a longer sentence because of your crimes. If you go to jail now and

    get your property confiscated, won''t it be bad?" Liam''s face was pale. He knew that Michael did not

    give out empty threats. As long as Michael was onto a case, he wouldn''t be able to escape.

    Now, he could only beg Paige to show him mercy. Paige didn''t know her own true identity, so she

    should treat him as her own father. If he touched her heart with affection and reason, her kind-hearted

    and soft-heartedness would surely convince her to let him go.

    In the Dawson Group, Hayden and Paisley were talking as Lucas walked in with a troubled expression.

    "Sir Hayden, I have something important to discuss with you."

    "Alright, then let''s call it a day," Hayden looked at Paisley warmly.

    "Okay, I''ll go back to the office first. If there''s anything, you can call me!" Paisley got up.

    After sending her to the door, Lucas closed the door behind him and quickly walked over to Hayden''s

    side.

    "Mr. Hayden, something big has happened to Liam! All the people we sent to the Anderson Group''s

    company were all sent to the police station. This is because Paige charged them with the crime of

    using a fake seal on the official contract to embezzle thepany''s property. Now, all of them are

    waiting to be dealt with in the police station."

    "Is this true?" Surprise shed across Hayden''s face. "I didn''t know that Paige was this capable!"

    "That''s right. Liam fell into her trap this time, and he''s dragging us along too!"

    Lucas''s expression was tense. "Now that Paige invited Michael over, I''m afraid this won''t end

    peacefully."

    Hearing that Michael had also gone over, Hayden''s expression also tensed up. "She got in contact with

    Michael? This really is a tacky situation because Michael''s dealing with it too. D*mn it, I knew that Liam

    wasn''t reliable!"

    "Now we have to find a way to solve it immediately. Our people are all at the police station. If we get

    sued for faking the contract and transferring thepany''s property, our people will surely be

    imprisoned. This matter should be dealt with as soon as possible. Mr. Hayden, please call Michael."

    "There''s no rush. If I were to call him, wouldn''t I be showing my cowardice? Let Liam deal with it

    himself." Compared to Lucas''s worries, Hayden was furious, but he wasn''t in a hurry.

    "It''s hard for Liam to protect himself now. How is he going to deal with it?" Lucas asked, puzzled.

    "He can find Paige to take care of it, right? She''s his daughter, after all. I refuse to believe that she

    would send her own father to prison. If that''s the case, would still she have a reputation?" Hayden

    sighed.

    "I invited her to meet me the other day, and she calmly asked me to pay attention to my reputation. I

    understand now. She had this n up her sleeve all along. I''m afraid that she already knew about

    Liam''s n a long time ago."

    "So the problem happened because of her? She changed the seal to deal with us?"

    "That''s right. If we can find evidence that she forged an official seal, then we''ll be able to deal with her

    properly." Hayden was a cunning businessman, and he had been in the industry for many years. He

    pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll send someone to every shop that makes official seals. I''m sure

    that I can find evidence against her."

    At the police station, Liam threw away his dignity and pulled Paige to the side to have a discussion.

    "Paige, can we just let this go?"

    "Let this go? This is not a small matter as it involves the illegal transfer of assets! Dad, you gave the

    company''s ten billion dors to someone else, and you want me to let this go? If I did this to you, would

    you just let it go?" Paige asked.

    "This... this is not my doing. It''s the d*mn mistress and her daughter who did it!" Liam pushed the me

    to Isabe and Sophia again.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "They did it? And you didn''t know about it? But I remember very clearly that this is not what you said in

    the office just now. Didn''t you tell me that you were the one who personally stamped and signed the

    seal?" Paige questioned.

    "Well... I just found out about this, so I... I don''t want to make a big deal out of it... Can we pretend that I

    was possessed during that time?" Liam''s face was red.

    "Paige, I know it''s not right, but this is our family''s problem. Let''s go home and solve it together. This

    has escted into a big issue now... How am I supposed to live in the future? I beg you, okay?"

    He used the word ''possessed'' to exin everything he had done so far. Wasn''t he thinking too simply?

    She smirked and said, "Dad, I can let you go, but I have conditions."

    "What are your conditions?"

    "You step out of thepany, and I''ll take over!"

    "What? Do you want to run thepany? Do you know how to run apany?" He did not expect her

    to have a request like that. How could he be willing to let go of thepany that he had worked so

    hard for now? It was more painful than killing him.

    "I don''t know how to manage apany, but I can learn how to. There are so many talented people in

    thepany, and I can find anyone to take over."

    "If you can find anyone to take over, why don''t you let me manage it instead?" Liam was so angry.

    "How can you still manage apany when you''ve already messed up so much? Dad, no matter how

    you look at it, you don''t have the right to continue to manage it anymore. I''m not negotiating with you,

    but I''m informing you to hand over thepany''s management rights. We are still father and daughter,

    and you will still have your shares. You can enjoy your old age in peace. It doesn''t matter if you don''t

    want to hand it over, and it''s no big deal if I don''t have a good reputation. I''II let Michael do things

    ording to thew. Since the result will be the same anyway, wouldn''t it be better for you to take the

    initiative and hand over your rights?"

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350

    This was clearly a threat!

    "You shameless thing! You''ve nned this since a long time ago, haven''t you? How dare you plot

    against me like this! I¡¯ll beat you to death!" Liam trembled angrily.

    He raised his uninjured hand and was about to hit her when a hand stretched out to hold him back,

    "Calm down!"

    Seeing that Lamont grabbed his hand and prevented him from hitting her, Liam roared angrily, "Get out

    of my way, Saunders! I''m teaching my daughter a lesson. It''s none of your business."

    "It''s none of my business. But if you want to break your other hand, you can try!"

    "You... you''re bullying me!" Ever since Liam took the position of General Manager of the Anderson

    Group, he had never been threatened like this. He red at Lamont exasperatedly, but thetter red

    back with a sharp gaze.

    After a few seconds of staring, Liam bitterly looked away.

    When Paige saw Lamont, she sneered and left.

    Seeing her turn around and left whilepletely ignoring him, Liam gnashed his teeth with anger and

    hatred. "Let go of my hand, Saunders!"

    Lamont shook off his hand. "Liam, I''m warning you, you have to agree to Miss Anderson''s request at all

    costs. Otherwise, you will go to jail!"

    "You''re the one who guided her, weren''t you?"

    "She doesn''t need my guidance. She''s already smart enough. Liam, think about the shameless things

    you''ve done! Listen to me. I haven''t told her your true intentions and thoughts yet. If I do, next time, the

    consequences will be worse than today!"

    Lamont sneered, "When the timees, you will be left with nothing at all!"

    Liam''s face was pale. "I haven''t done anything to you, Mr. Saunders! Why are you doing this to me?"

    "I''m a good Samaritan! Mr. Anderson, I know that you''re full of tricks. I''m telling you, I¡¯m watching you.

    If you dare to hurt Miss Anderson again, your hand won''t be the only thing I''m breaking next time!"

    "What? My hand was your... your..."

    "Yes, it was me, Mr. Anderson. You should be grateful that President Garcia let a b*tch like you climb

    up from the bottom of the social status. And what the f*ck did you do in return? How dare you hurt Miss

    Anderson like this? I hate b*stards who don''t know gratitude like you! If it weren''t for Miss Anderson, I

    would''ve killed you already!"

    Liam was not a pushover either. Looking at Lamont, he knew that his ns had been exposed.

    It seemed that Lamont knew Paige''s identity too. Otherwise, he would not have broken his hand.

    Lamont knew her identity too, but he did not tell her. Obviously, he was worried about her reaction.

    He sneered and said, "Mr. Saunders, tell her if you dare. Tell her that she''s not my daughter, tell her

    that Natalie had an affair with me behind my back, and see how she''ll think of Natalie! She will

    definitely fall apart and go crazy!"

    Lamont was used to Liam''s shamelessness.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    He said coldly, "I won''t tell her about it. I just need to kill you when the timees. If you don''t believe

    me, you can try!"

    He was not an ordinary person, so he was actually capable of doing such a thing.

    Liam''s heart shrank, and he was inexplicably frightened.

    He was willing to sacrifice himself for money, but if he lost his life, what was the point of saving so

    much money?

    "Okay, I''ll hand in my rights! But you can''t touch my shares at all!"

    "As long as you are obedient, you will enjoy your old age in peace," Lamont sneered and strode away.

    Liam was forced into a dead end. If he did not agree to retreat, Paige would not hesitate to let Michael

    lodge awsuit.

    This would definitely not be a small matter.

    Anyone withmon sense would know that he was trying to transfer the property.

    He didn''t care if he didn''t have a good reputation anymore, but Hayden, who was his partner, was a

    person who valued a good reputation more than anything.

    Hayden had always maintained a good reputation throughout his years in the industry. If his reputation

    was tainted because of this, he would definitely not let Liam go.

    After thinking for a long time. Liam had no choice but topromise. He agreed to retire and let Paige

    start managing thepany.

    When he promised her, he still held a glimmer of hope of turning the tables. He nned to flee and

    ignore her as soon as he left the police station.

    Unfortunately, he thought too much. After he had agreed topromise, she immediately took out a

    document and said, "Dad, since you''ve thought it through, please sign this. I''ll let the secretary send

    this document out immediately."

    When he took over the document and saw its contents, he was so angry that he almost fainted. He

    stared at her and said, "Are you trying to force me to death? How could you be so cruel? Are you even

    human? How could you treat me like this after I raised you?"

    Paige held her hands together and looked at him indifferently. "Everyone knows who forced who. I gave

    you countless chances from the beginning, didn''t I?"

    Paige counted on her fingers. "Shortly after my mother left, you had a mistress and another daughter.

    For the sake of them, you drove me out of the house and froze my card. Later, you took them to move

    into my house. You probably never thought of me as your daughter, right?"

    Liam was silent at her question.

    Sheughed tiredly.

    "Although you were cruel to me, I have never intended to do anything to you. I wanted to be vicious,

    but you raised me for more than 20 years. As long as you didn''t cross the line, thepany would be

    under your own control. You were free to do whatever you wanted. I didn''t even care about you, your

    mistress, or your daughter. But what happened in the end? I realized that I was too kind to you."

    Paige gasped for air and said, "Since you drugged me, I knew that I couldn''t keep still anymore. You

    thought that you were smart, and I was stupid, right? You even prepared a contract like that for me to

    sign. I pretended to faint and managed to escape your n. I wanted to forgive you if you had stopped

    there, but what did you do next?"

    In the face of her questioning, Liam''s face turned red. He had thought that she was easy to fool, but it

    turned out that she knew about his ns from the beginning to the end.

    Paige sneered and said, "I know clearly what you and Hayden have done, and I also know why you are

    looking for Den. I broke Kyrie''s hand that day because I wanted you to stop, but you refused to do

    so. To tell you the truth, I never intended to take over the management rights of thepany, but I

    have to do it now! You have to hand them over to me!"

    Paige''s voice was sturdy, and Liam''s red face turned pale.

    She had already exposed him so much. He would be a fool to think that he had anymore hopes of

    turning the tables. With trembling hands, he signed the document.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351

    In the end, it was Liam''s loss and Paige''s win.

    Hayden''s people were yed with, beaten up, and sent to the police station. They had suffered more

    than they had gained.

    Isabe and Sophia had been waiting in the car outside of the police station, and they were both very

    anxious as they didn''t know what was going on.

    "Mom, things don''t seem to be going well. Do we have to think of a backup n?" Sophia asked.

    "Let''s wait a little longer. Paige is an amateur who doesn''t know anything. Your dad has run the

    business for decades. I don''t think that he will lose to her." Isabe didn''t believe that he would lose.

    "But you just saw that she brought so many people, and the police seemed to be biased to her. I feel

    that things are not going too well."

    "Don''t worry, we still have Hayden, right? I don''t think she would mess with his people. He''s Joseph''s

    father, after all. She would be looking for death if she messed with them. If your father can''t deal with

    her, Hayden will."

    That was what she said, but the more time went by, the more anxious she became. She picked up the

    phone and sent a message, "Things don''t look good. Liam hasn''te out yet. I think we have to

    change our ns."

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Let''s wait and see. Don''t panic!" Looking at Isabe texting on her phone, Sophia tilted her head and

    took a look. "Mom, who are you texting?"

    "Just a friend. He knows better than I do. I''m asking him about the situation."

    "Oh." Sophia did not think much about it.

    They continued to wait anxiously for a long time. The uneasiness was palpable in the air.

    Finally, someone came out. The first one toe out was Paige. She was in high spirits while Lamont

    and Micheal apanied her.

    Seeing the expression on her face, Sophia and Isabe looked at each other. "Mom, the situation is not

    good. Look at her face, do you think dad.."

    Before she could finish her sentence, a limited edition Maybach car slowly drove towards the entrance.

    The door opened and Joseph got off with a bouquet of flowers in his arms.

    He handed the flowers to Paige with a smile and said, "Congrattions, Miss Anderson, for bing

    a full-fledged president!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Dawson!" She smiled and took over the flowers. He pulled her into his arms and

    princess-carried her into the car as if no one were around them.

    Michael gritted his teeth, "Where are your manners?"

    Just after he finished his sentence, Joseph leaned his head out of the window and said, "We''ll meet at

    the Wolf Group tonight! Let''s get drunk!"

    Michael smiled happily. "That''s more like it. Did you tell Aiden yet?"

    "Yes, I did! I''m leaving now!" As he said this, he waved to Lamont and Michael, and the car sped away.

    Watching his car drive away, Lamont politely said goodbye to Michael, "Thank you very much for today,

    Michael. I''ll go first. Goodbye!"

    "There''s no need to thank me. I''m just helping Joseph. It has nothing to do with anyone else." Michael

    also got into his car with a smile.

    Seeing that all the people on Paige''s side had left, Isabe and Sophia wanted to go down to check

    things out.

    Liam finally appeared!

    He left the police station with his head hanging low. Even though he was suffering inside, he still had to

    put up a positive attitude to speak to Haydenter.

    The worst part was that he had to face Hayden''s questioning. The depression and anger in his heart

    could no longer be exined with words.

    Isabe and Sophia saw hime out, so they greeted him, "How did it go?"

    Liam did not have extra energy to deal with them. Maybe it was because he was already in a bad mood

    to begin with, so he associated his current situation with them.

    If Isabe hadn''t seduced him, and if they hadn''t said bad things about Paige to him, he wouldn''t be so

    hot headed to go against Paige.

    If he didn''t go against her, then nothing would have happened.

    Paige would still be the clueless yet obedient daughter. She would not have the slightest interest in

    managing thepany, and he could continue to control thepany until the end.

    Liam''s heart was full of resentment as he walked towards his car without saying a word.

    Isabe and Sophia saw his expression and followed him in a hurry. Sophia took the initiative to open

    the door and asked him, "Dad are we in a tricky situation?"

    "Shut the f*ck up!" Liam red at her fiercely. He wasn''t in the mood to deal with anyone right now. The

    first thing he had to do was to contact Hayden and apologize to him.

    After he got in the car, he drank a bottle of water to hydrate his dry throat. After that, he picked up his

    phone to call Hayden When the phone line connected, he immediately apologized. "Mr. Hayden, it''s my

    fault this time. I''ll find a way to make up for it!"

    "How are you going to make up for it?" Hayden replied faintly.

    Liam had thought that Hayden would fly into a rage, so he was surprised when thetter didn''t say

    anything. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "I willpensate for your people''s losses. Other than that, I''m temporarily at a disadvantage because

    thepany has been handed over to that unfaithful daughter of mine. Don''t worry, it''s only for a while.

    I will definitely bring thepany back," Liam promised.

    "This is your business, Mr. Anderson. I''m not interested in you or your daughter''s problems. It''s none of

    my business on how you guys fight it out. Just make arrangements for thepensations of my

    people''s losses today."

    "Alright, I''m going to do it right away." Liam didn''t understand what was going on. Why didn''t Hayden

    mention anything else other than the losses?

    It shouldn''t be like this?

    He nned to call Hayden to apologize and ask for a favour. Now that Hayden wasn''t interested in this

    matter at all, who else could he rely on?

    Liam became anxious. "Hayden, after my daughter takes control of thepany, I''m afraid that I can''t

    separate her from Joseph anymore. He came to the police station just now to pick her up and said that

    he would celebrate at the Wolf Group, you see..." These words had triggered Hayden''s limits.

    He recalled what Paige had said to him the other day, "I have money, and I can give thepany to

    Joseph. I can raise him for the rest of my life!"

    If Anderson Group was really under her control, then there was really no way for him to stop them from

    being together.

    Of course, Hayden wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen. Heughed coldly.

    "You have been in the business industry for so many years. Don''t you have any close partners in the

    Hayden''s words reminded Liam. If he persuaded the executives and employees to retire and leave, the

    company would not be able to operate normally.

    By forcing the staff to retire, Paige would have to rely on him for the situation. He had to admit that

    Hayden was indeed an intelligent man. He opened his mouth and said, "I understand. I''ll go and do this

    right away."

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352

    In the Wolf Group Hotel, Joseph took Paige to the hotel room with his hand in hers.

    There were no outsiders around, so he reached out to hold her in his arms. "I heard that you''ve hit the

    jackpot today. Let me reward you with a kiss!"

    Paige did not refuse, but she raised her head to kiss him instead.

    Just as the two of them were getting intimate with each other, the door was pushed open.

    Abbie saw the two of them hugging and kissing each other the moment she opened the door. She

    screamed and closed the door, "I didn''t see anything. Please continue!"

    Paige blushed, but Joseph did not seem to care. He continued to hold her in his arms, "We''ve been

    together for so long, so wouldn''t it be normal for us to kiss?"

    "You''re so shameless!" She pushed him away and got up to open the door.

    Abbie stood outside while covering her eyes.

    Paige pried her hands away and said, "Stop it!"

    Abbie stuck her tongue out at Paige. "I''ve heard about what happened today. Congrattions,

    President Anderson!"

    "Stop making fun of me!" She pulled Abbie into the room and sat down.

    Joseph greeted Abbie as if nothing had happened and continued to scroll through his phone.

    Abbie saw him acting like nothing happened and gave Paige a weird nce while whispering in her ear

    in a low voice, "I think Joseph is bing flirtier! I know I said I didn''t like him before, but now I''m

    starting to think that he''s not that bad."

    "Is that so? I''m relieved!"

    The two of them whispered among themselves as Aiden and Michael came in one after another.

    Aiden also gave Paige weird nces as he congratted her, "Miss Anderson, nice to meet you!

    Please take care of me in the future!"

    "No! Please take good care of me, Mr. Cook!"

    After saying that, she looked at James and said, "Mr. Field, please take good care of me too!"

    James looked at his boss in fear. "Miss Anderson, you''re too kind. Please take good care of me in the

    future."

    Michael was annoyed. "Stop all of this take care of me'' nonsense. I''m starving! Hurry up and serve the

    dishes already. Let''s not go home until we''re drunk tonight!"

    "Have you not eaten in ten years?" Abbie said. It was her first time seeing him ever since he had kissed

    her the other day.

    When he came in just now, he did not make any eye contact with her, which made her weirdly

    frustrated.

    After hearing her snarkyment, he looked at her with a forced smile. "It seems that Miss Cook has

    something against me. I don''t remember offending you, right?"

    "You know what you did!" Abbie was filled with hatred.

    "I don''t know. Why don''t you say it out and let everyone judge?" He had nothing to fear.

    "You stupid..." She was furious.

    Paige covered her mouth and coughed. "Uncle Saunders hasn''t arrived yet. I''ll call him right now!"

    Just as she picked up her cell phone to call Lamont, the door was pushed open, and he came in. "I''m

    sorry. The traffic jam made mete!"

    "I was about to call you", Paige said as she put down her mobile phone. "Uncle Saunders, sit here."

    "Well, I''ve brought some people here. Braelynn,e in!"

    That name made Aiden nce at Joseph.

    Joseph narrowed his eyes and looked at the door as if nothing was up.

    A beautiful woman in a business suit came in. Lamont smiled and introduced, "This is my daughter,

    Braelynn!"

    "It''s my first time meeting everyone. Please take good care of me!" Her voice was pleasant.

    Paige smiled and pulled out a chair. "Sit here!"

    "Okay!" She walked to Paige and sat down beside her. She unnaturally avoided eye contact with

    Joseph but unexpectedly met Aiden''s eyes.

    When their eyes met, Braelynn''s ears turned slightly red. Aiden narrowed his eyes and smiled. "My

    name is Aiden! Nice to meet you, Ms. Saunders!"

    "Mr... Mr. Cook, nice to meet you!" Braelynn greeted the people in the room one by one. Even though

    she stuttered while greeting Aiden, she was much more rxed after that.

    When everyone had arrived, the dishes were served, and they raised their sses to toast Paige.

    Paige was in a good mood and did not refuse.

    Joseph was worried that she would drink too much, so he took the initiative to drink for her, and he was

    mocked by Aiden and Michael again.

    After dinner, they went to the nightclub.

    Abbie took Paige to sing while Lamont and Braelynn sat on the sofa and watched them sing and dance

    happily. Lamont said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Anderson to be so lively and lovely."

    Braelynn also smiled. "Yeah, I always thought she was the typical youngdy from a respectable family.

    She is a little different from what I imagined."

    "She''s a simple girl. She has not experienced any difficult things and is different from you. I believe that

    Liam will not give up and will definitely fight back. We have to make new ns as soon as possible."

    "Let''s talk about it first. We''ll see how it goes tomorrow. The only thing Liam can do right now is to

    persuade the executives to retire." Braelynn spected.

    "I think so too. If that''s the case, let''s discuss this with Miss Anderson."

    Paige came back and handed the microphone to Joseph. "Sing a song for me!"

    "Okay." He did not refuse and got up. He clicked on an English love song and sang it softly. Paige

    looked at him with glossy eyes that were sparkling like stars in the sky.

    Seeing how she looked at him, Braelynn shook her head. "Look at her gaze towards Joseph! She has

    fallen hard for him."

    Lamont sighed and did not say anything.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Joseph walked to Paige''s side as he sang the English song.

    The door was pushed open, and arge bouquet of roses was sent in. Joseph took the bouquet and

    handed it to her. She took the roses and smiled sweetly.

    Abbie shook her head as she watched from the side. "Joseph sure knows how to flirt. There''s no hope

    for Paige anymore."

    "Really?" A mellow male voice from her side replied.

    When she saw that it was Michael, her face instantly darkened. "Go away. Don''t sit next to me."

    Michael, as if he didn''t hear her words, slowly sipped the wine in his ss.

    She stared at him in disgust and said, "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said?"

    He turned around and nced at her. Then, he slowly stood up, walked to the opposite sofa, sat down,

    and casually waved to the waiter who was pouring the wine. "Call for a fewdies to apany me

    while I drink."

    Hearing what he said, Abbie''s face changed, and she gritted her teeth and muttered, "Shameless!"

    He looked at her with a provocative smile and went on with his own business. "I want the one with the

    best figure and the most beautiful face. I''m happy today, so I want to pick one to go back and

    apany me tonight."

    Abbie slowly clenched her hand into a fist.

    Michael ignored it and said, "Forget it, I''ll pick one myself. I''ll take away whoever I like."

    After saying that, he put down his ss and left. Watching him leave, Abbie''s facial expression

    worsened. She stood up and followed him out.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353

    When Abbie followed Michael and saw him walking through the corridor, she jogged to catch up to him.

    He slowed down and reached out to push open the door of a private room, and he went in in a sh.

    Abbie quickly took a few steps to the door of the private room. Why did he suddenlye to this room?

    Were there sI*tty b*tches inside?

    She wasn''t so sure, so she put her ear on the door to listen to the movements inside.

    It was terrible. She could hear a woman softly gasping inside. Did he have s*x with the woman the

    moment he went in?

    Abbie was furious, and she impulsively kicked open the door.

    It was pitch ck inside, and she couldn''t see anything. Just as she was bewildered, a big hand

    reached out to grab her.

    She released a sharp cry, but her mouth was immediately covered. She was lifted in a dizzy manner as

    she was tossed onto the couch, and then somebody got on top of her.

    After singing the English song, Joseph sat next to Paige and held her in his arms. They whispered to

    each other.

    Lamont looked at the scene in front of him and coughed. He nced at Braelynn and said, "Go

    separate Miss Anderson and Joseph. We need to talk to her about the ns." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She nodded and walked over to them. "Miss Anderson! I have to talk to you about something."

    Paige separated herself from Joseph and sat upright to look at her with a smile. "What did you want to

    say?"

    "I want to speak to you about thepany. I don''t think your father will just let things go because of

    what happened today, so we have to make ns early. I wrote apany notice on my mobile phone.

    Take a look at it, please. If it''s alright, we''ll release it immediately."

    Braelynn said as she handed her mobile phone to Paige. Paige read it carefully and said, "This is good!

    Let''s use this as the notice!"

    "Miss Anderson, chaos may arise in thepany after issuing this announcement. Both the stock

    market and thepany will react greatly. Your father has been in control of thepany for so many

    years, so he must have a lot of trusted subordinates. Those trusted subordinates may take this

    opportunity to create trouble. You have to be mentally prepared." Braelynn reminded.

    "I know, just let them make trouble. The more trouble they make, the more likely they are on my father''s

    side. It would be harmful to keep them with us anyways. This is a great opportunity because I''m too

    lazy to investigate them individually. Time to kick the snitches out!" Paige answeredzily.

    Braelynn had the same idea. Seeing that Paige had the same idea as herself, she nodded her head.

    "There is one more thing. We must start recruiting new staff immediately. The stock market may fall

    sharply tomorrow. I''m guessing that your father will sell a lot of his shares just so he can go against

    you. So I''m predicting that it will not fall for only a day. You have to be prepared."

    Braelynn''s spections made her silent for a moment. She turned to look at Joseph and said, "What

    about the breakup fee you gave mest time? Did someone really transfer it away?"

    He smiled and said, "Someone wanted to transfer it, but I found out and stopped it."

    She red at him. "Then why did you chase me for the one billion dorsst time? Joseph, you are so

    mean!"

    He smiled awkwardly and said, "I was angry, okay?"

    "Okay, but now you''re not angry anymore, are you? If you''re not, then lend me the one billion dors

    breakup fee. If I lose a lot in the stock market tomorrow, I''ll need some money for backup."

    Heughed and said, "I won''t give it to you!"

    "Why not?"

    "That''s a breakup fee. If I give it to you, doesn''t that mean I''m going to break up with you? So, I''m not

    giving it to you!"

    Paige opened her eyes wide and ground her teeth, "Joseph!"

    "Although I won''t give you the one billion dors, I will give you another sum of money which is more

    than one billion. Take it as a congrattory gift," Joseph smiled while looking at her reaction.

    "Really? How much is it?"

    "How much do you want?" Joseph asked her seriously.

    "Hmm... Of course, the more, the better! Can you give me one hundred billion dors?" Paige asked

    with a faint smile. She remembered on the night of breaking up with him, he said that one billion dors

    were too little and that he would give her at least one hundred billion dors.

    She had not forgotten it and used it as her victory card.

    She expected him to say that she was a gold-digger, but he was not surprised at all. He said calmly, "I''ll

    go back and check. There shouldn''t be any problems!"

    "Stop boasting! I know you don''t have the money. Those two sure are money trees," Paige said as she

    pointed at James and Aiden. "Go and borrow some money from them for my emergency."

    Joseph didn''t know what to react to her response. The money tree himself was sitting next to her, but

    she asked him to borrow money from other people.

    Since Braelynn was next to her, he couldn''t say anything else, so he gave in, "Okay, I''II borrow some

    from them."

    Paige was busy discussing her ns and predictions, while Liam was also busy with his own ns.

    He had been in charge of thepany for so many years, and he was not a pushover.

    He had raised a group of trusted people in thepany.

    After going back, he immediately sent his trusted employees a message to meet up and discuss.

    Several of them immediately came to meet him. He asked them to go to Paige''s office tomorrow to

    submit their resignation letters.

    He also asked them to persuade other employees to quit. The more, the better.

    Just as he gathered his trusted followers for a meeting, someone sent the Anderson Group''s

    announcement to them.

    "The president and general manager, Liam Anderson, will be unable to continue working in the

    company due to physical conditions. Thepany will immediately appoint Mr. Anderson''s only

    daughter, Paige Anderson, to be the new president and general manager. Paige will inherit the

    company as a whole with a promise that she will not change the original operating systems of the

    company and that the employee benefits as well. She also wees new, talented staff to join

    Anderson Group as she aspires to create a bright future for thepany."

    Upon seeing the announcement, Liam angrily threw his cup on the ground. "D*mn it, she issued an

    official announcement! Lamont must have given her this idea!"

    Seeing that he was furious, his henchmen advised him, "Mr. Anderson, don''t be angry. She doesn''t

    know anything. She won''t make a difference. Let''s discuss it again. Tomorrow, we will definitely give

    her some trouble to deal with."

    "Yes, yes, don''t worry. We will follow you. Now let''s think of a way to deal with her. This announcement

    will definitely affect the stock market tomorrow. When the timees, you should sell your stocks to

    lower the overall market. She will definitelye to you if she can''t stand it."

    "Yes, we will spread the news to ask people to sell their stocks to keep the price low. When the time

    comes, you can buy all the stocks at a low price. She will thene to you for help while crying and

    begging!"

    His trusted aides discussed it one after another and came up with all kinds of evil ideas.

    They didn''t leave until midnight. After figuring out a solid n to go against Paige, Liam felt better and

    was hopeful for what was toe the next day.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354

    In the nightclub, Paige was on cloud nine.

    After drinking too much, she staggered while walking to the bathroom. When she was going back to the

    private room, one of the other doors opened.

    Michael cupped his face as he came out with a smile. Because he was cupping his face, Paige paid

    extra attention to his cheeks.

    His cheeks were red, and she wondered, "What''s going on? Did someone hit him?"

    "How could he still smile after getting hit? He''s too drunk!"

    Paige was puzzled. Then, she saw Abbieing out of the room with messy hair and crumpled

    clothes.

    Paige was dizzy after drinking so much. "Abbie, what are you doing here?"

    A trace of awkwardness shed across her face at the question. "I... I came out for a walk."

    "For a walk? I just saw Michaeling out from here too! Was he also taking a walk?" Abbie''s face

    was as red as a tomato. She knew that Paige was drunk after she nonchntly asked her questions

    like that.

    "You saw wrong!"

    "Hey! Why are your lips swollen?" Paige got closer to Abbie and asked, "Did you get bitten?"

    "I identally bit myself just now." Abbie looked more and more unnatural, but Paige, who was drunk,

    didn''t give it much thought.

    "How could you be so careless to bite yourself! Let''s go back and have a drink!"

    Abbie shook her head and rejected, "I have some stuff to attend to so I''ll go home first."

    "What''s that?"

    "Some personal stuff. I will look for you tomorrow," Abbie said as she left in a hurry.

    Paige stared at her back for a while before staggering back to the private room. Joseph came out of the

    door to help her.

    "I told you not to drink anymore, but you didn''t listen. Now you''re so drunk! You''re even staggering

    when you walk."

    "Who said I drank too much? I didn''t drink too much. I can actually still drink... two more bottles!"

    "Wow, how amazing! I know you can. You can still drink a whole crate!" Joseph held her and retorted in

    anger and amusement.

    "Let''s go home. Don''t go in!"

    "Is there anyone else in there? What would they think of me if the host leaves first?" She refused to

    leave.

    "James is in the room attending to the guests. Don''t worry, we''re all friends." He held her in his arms

    and took her out of the nightclub.

    Outside, Bobby immediately drove the car to the entrance. Joseph helped Paige get in the car, and

    then he got in himself.

    Paige put her head on hisp and muttered, "Joseph, I saw Abbie and Michaele out of another

    room. Abbie said that she came out for a walk. Why did she go to another room for a walk?"

    "Really? Maybe her other friends were in that room," Joseph agreed with her.

    "But I saw that her lips were swollen, and she said she bit it herself. Michael looked like he had been hit

    too! Half of his face was covered with handprints."

    Upon hearing this, Joseph immediately understood what happened. Michael must have done

    something to Abbie. "You''re really sharp with your observations!"

    "Yes, I have good eyesight!" Paige was proud. "Listen, I suspect that Abbie didn''t bite her lips. She

    must have identally kissed someone in that room."

    Paige was different when she was drunk.

    She looked cute. Joseph held back hisughter and asked, "How did you know?"

    "I know from my personal experience! Thest time you kissed me, you also bit my lip. I remember it

    very clearly."

    Joseph held his forehead, and he looked at Bobby, who was driving before saying, "Don''t spout

    nonsense."

    "This isn''t nonsense! You bit my lip, don''t deny it! If you don''t admit it, I won''t let you kiss me next time!"

    "Okay, I admit it!" Joseph found it amusing.

    "So Abbie really kissed someone? Who kissed her? I am so curious! I feel that no one is good enough

    for her. She is so pretty! I have to see if that person is worthy of being with her... I can''t let her be taken

    advantage of!"

    After she said that, she suddenly remembered something. "I don''t know if Aiden knows about this or

    not. I think I have to tell him. He''s a better judge than I am when ites to reading people." Joseph

    was shocked when he heard this, so he immediately said, "Please don''t tell Aiden about this."

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Why?"

    "No reason, listen to me. You can''t tell Aiden about it. You can only tell me! If you do, then Abbie and

    Michael will suffer."

    "It''s just a rtionship. Why should they suffer? Besides that, what does Michael have to do with this?"

    It was hard to reason with drunk people.

    Joseph gently patted her and said, "Sleep for a while. I''ll tell you when you wake up!"

    Paige closed her eyes obediently as he continued to pat her gently. When he saw her sleeping soundly,

    he picked up his phone and sent Michael a message.

    "Starting from now, you''ll be my wife''swyer for free for three years.¡±

    "Are you crazy? Why should I?" Michael shorted.

    "Because we know that you kissed Abbie in the private room!"

    Michael replied with, "F*ck!"

    Joseph smirked and replied, "Can you send me a proper reply? If you can''t, I''ll tell Aiden about it right

    away and let him skin you alive!"

    Michael was so angry that he sent a whole paragraph of words.

    "Joseph, you f*cker, you''ve gone too far. You coerced me to be yourwyer for free for three years just

    because of some stupid thing. I didn''t charge a penny. Now, you want to force me to be your wife''s

    lawyer for free. Who do you think I am?"

    "I''m telling you, this for your own good. It won''t be a waste if you be my wife''swyer for free! She

    and Abbie are best friends. If you make her happy, she will speak up for you in front of her. Wouldn''t it

    be much easier for you to get what you want? Yourwyer work can serve as payment for my wife''s

    cupid work."

    "Let me think about it!"

    "What else do you need to think about? I''m telling you, my wife said that she''s going to tell Aiden, so

    you''d better give me a quick answer. Otherwise, it''ll be toote when my wife tells him about it

    tomorrow!"

    Michael was silent for a long while. "Okay, you said so! She''ll be my cupid?"

    "As I said, a man of honor never goes back on his words."

    "It''s a deal!"

    After Paige and Joseph left, the rest of the people in the nightclub room also dispersed.

    Aiden followed Lamont and Braelynn till they were outside, and he even took the initiative to ask, "Do

    you need me to send you off?"

    "No, thank you, Mr. Cook!" Lamont thanked him politely.

    Aiden did not persist either. He looked at Braelynn and said, "Ms. Saunders, you will help Paige

    manage thepany, so we will meet more often in the future. For future convenience, let''s be friends

    on WhatsApp."

    Braelynn hesitated obviously and said, "Well... that''s fine."

    After adding her on WhatsApp, he got into his own car and texted Joseph, "Is Braelynn Saunders really

    Lamont''s daughter? Why do I think that she kind of looks like Paige?"

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355

    Joseph was stunned when he saw Aiden''s message.

    Did Braelynn look like Paige?

    He didn''t pay much attention to women other than Paige, so he didn''t realize Braelyn''s resemnce to

    Paige.

    After reading Aiden''s text, he found that Braelynn''s appearance seemed to be simr to Paige''s.

    Well, their eyes and mouth were very simr...

    Joseph frowned and replied with a message, "I don''t know. Why do you care about this?"

    "I just asked because I thought it was strange. Haven''t you thought about finding out who Paige''s real

    father is? Is it Lamont? Could they be sisters?"

    "Is there something wrong with your head?" Joseph was not happy.

    "Don''t scold me! Think about it. Wasn''t Natalie with Archer? Why did she break up with him so

    suddenly? Why did Lamont disappear then? Was there any reason for that? Was it because Natalie got

    together with Lamont and Archer found out?"

    "I was right, something is wrong with your head! Although Lamont is good-looking, is he at the same

    level as Archer?"

    "It''s hard to say. Just like you, Paisley isparable with Paige. But you still chose Paige, right?"

    "How are these two things the same? Paisley is talented, but she''s not as beautiful and cute as my

    wife!" Joseph felt that Aiden was not making any sense.

    After Aiden received Joseph''s message, he replied with an emoji to end the conversation.

    Joseph put away his phone and reached out to pat Paige, who was sleeping in hisp with a gentle

    smile on his face.

    In the Saunders family''s house in Ruthorham, Archer parked his car in the parking lot and rubbed his

    forehead while getting out of the car.

    When he passed through the courtyard, he could hear Gavin''s angry roar from a distance, "Where is

    he? It''s been three hours! Why hasn''t hee back yet? Is he not taking me seriously?"

    When the trembling servant at the door saw Archer, he immediately sighed in relief and said, "Sir,

    President Saunders is back!"

    As Archer entered the living room, Gavin sneered, and his tone was full of sarcasm, "The president is

    finally willing toe back to see me?"

    Archer did not care about his attitude. He walked to the opposite side of Gavin and sat down. "Dad,

    what can I do for you?"

    "Tell me, what''s going on with Den?"

    "Didn''t you watch the news? You should know better than me what''s going on," Archer reached out to

    take a sip of the tea brought over by the servant and answered calmly.

    "Are you ying dumb with me? Why did you do that to him?" Gavin questioned angrily.

    "Den has been helping the Saunders family all this time! How could you do this to him?"

    Archer calmly took a sip of tea and smiled. "Dad, I would never do something like that. I have always

    been very caring towards my subordinates, so who is this Anderson family you are talking about? Who

    is Den?"

    Gavin was so angry that the hair on his beard was standing. Without waiting for him to speak, Archer

    put down his cup and asked, "Also, you said that I did something to him... Do you have evidence for

    that?"

    "You asked the media under your operations to publish Den''s news. Is this not true?"

    "I''m innocent! I''ve been so busy all day that I don''t have time to pay attention to trivial news like that."

    Seeing that Archer was unwilling to admit doing anything to Den, Gavin had no choice but to say,

    "Well, if you won''t admit it, I won''t ask more. Now I want you to immediately find a way to help Den.

    You can do that, right?"

    "No!" Archer shook his head and said, "He''s a drug dealer and a criminal. I would be a fool to protect

    him! Not only will I choose not to help him, but I also have to remind you that you shouldn''t help him

    either. If someone catches you red-handed, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to keep your reputation in

    your old age."

    "What do you mean?" Gavin asked furiously.

    "I really didn''t do anything to go against Den this time. I''m not afraid to tell you that there is someone

    else behind this, and their power is no less than that of the Saunders family. If you were to help Den

    and go against them, you will only bring harm to yourself."

    "Are you lying to me?" Gavin didn''t believe him. "What kind of person is that ''someone else''?"

    "Is the Wolf Group enough to frighten you? If they''re not enough, then there''s also Aiden and the Davis

    family. Do you think they are powerful enough?"

    "Uh..." A look of surprise shed across Gavin''s face. "Are you sure that the Wolf Group has made a

    move?"

    "Yes! I''m very sure about that."

    Hearing that the Wolf Group had made a move, Gavin''s face changed. "This is indeed a big problem,

    but we can''t just let Den be, right? Even if you don''t do it for him, you should at least do it for your

    sister. After all, he did save her the other time, right?"

    Archer sneered after hearing his words, "I am alone. I can''t even help my lover and children. How can I

    help others?"

    Gavin was caught by surprise at what he said. After a while, he said sulkily, "You can''t me your

    sister for what happenedst time¡­"

    "Well, dad, do you have anything else? If you have nothing else to say, I''m going to rest."

    Looking at his son''s impatient demeanour, Gavin sighed slightly and said, "Archer, no one knew would

    have known about the consequences for what happenedst time. I know you have hatred in your

    heart, but after so many years, it''s time to let it go."

    Archer got up and went upstairs without saying a word. Gavin also stood up with a sigh.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Their butler, Arthur, came forward to help him to the study room.

    "Archer hasn''t said anything over the years. I thought he would have forgotten those things in the past,

    but I guess he has always held onto it. Now it seems that there is no way for him to help now," Gavin

    sat down and sighed heavily.

    "Since Archer refused to help, there''s no way to help Den... I''m afraid that it would be hard to exin

    to Devon. Devon is very close to Den. I''m worried that it will affect their marriage¡­"

    Arthur was silent for a moment. "Mr. Saunders, this matter has progressed too fast. We didn''t have time

    to prepare, and there is no way to reverse it. In this case, it''s better to push the me to the Wolf

    Group. Other than that, I just got the news that Den''s mess seemed to have something to do with

    Natalie''s daughter. Den has been pushing his boundaries recently. He had been simply ying

    around with women, but this time he messed with Natalie''s daughter, so I guess it''s good for him!"

    "So that''s the reason why Archer wasn''t willing to help? Not only would he not help, but he could also

    create more trouble. It was ridiculous for me to ask him to help..." Gavin gave a wry smile.

    "I put Den in this position because he framed Natalie. Now that he''s in this mess because of

    Natalie''s daughter, I guess it''s karma!"

    "Yes! There''s one more thing. Lamont has shown up!"

    "Where is he?" Hearing Lamont''s name, Gavin frowned unhappily.

    "He''s with Natalie''s daughter, Paige. He''s her bodyguard now!"

    "What? Lamont went to protect Natalie''s daughter? How is that possible?" Gavin''s face was grave.

    Lamont was a big shot by Archer''s side. He was the most talented and capable person.

    How could such a person lower himself to be a bodyguard to protect Natalie''s daughter?

    "Could it be... Could it be that the child from back then hadn''t been aborted?"

    Thinking of this, Gavin put on an ugly expression. "Go and find out all the details about Natalie''s

    daughter."

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356

    In the morning, Paige was awakened by the ringtone of her phone.

    She grabbed the phone and answered it.

    Lamont''s voice came from the other end, "Miss, I''m already here. When will youe out?"

    She turned over and sat up. "Give me two minutes. I''ll be ready right away.

    She hung up the phone and got dressed in a flurry. Joseph was not in the room, so she rushed into the

    bathroom to wash up.

    She brushed her teeth and washed her face in less than two minutes, and she ran downstairs without

    even putting on makeup.

    She bumped into Joseph, who was going up the stairs.

    He had a ss of milk in his hand and saw her flustered manner. "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "How nice of you to ask me that! Why didn''t you wake me up? Uncle Saunders is already waiting for

    me at the door."

    "Do you have to go?" He handed her the milk.

    "You''re the boss. Don''t you know that bosses can go to work at their own times?"

    "That''s true, but today is the first day I''m taking over thepany. What will people think of me if I''m

    "Wrong! Theter you go, the better it will be." Joseph did not care at all. "Your dad''s trusted

    subordinates are waiting for you toe over so that they can mess with you. You have to let them

    wait until they get anxious and then appear when they''ve already given up."

    Paige was enlightened after listening to his words. "That''s true! I dealt with my father this way

    yesterday, so I should do the same today."

    After she gulped down the milk, Joseph took the empty cup and said, "Go do your makeup and dress

    up. We''re not only going there to deal with people but also to show everyone you''re the most beautiful

    person!"

    "Okay!" She turned around obediently. "But Uncle Saunders is still waiting in the car outside."

    "Let him wait. Isn''t he a bodyguard? It''s perfectly fine to let him wait for you. As you can see, Bobby is

    also on standby all the time."

    As he said that, he pushed her into the bedroom. She sat down and began to put on makeup. She

    applied a little powder on her face. Suddenly, she thought of the money deal. "Where''s the

    congrattory gift you''re going to give me? Is it ready?"

    "It is ready!" He took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her.

    "How much is inside?" She asked curiously.

    "You''ll know when you go back and check." He refused to tell her.

    Paige became more curious. "Who lent it to you? James or Aiden?"

    "James lent it to me." He answered, "Not only did I borrow money from James, but I also asked the

    Wolf Group to do you a little favour. Anyway, you can do things calmly without panicking today."

    "Well, I''II believe you for the time being!" Paige said as she continued putting on her make-up.

    Lamont and Braelynn waited in the car for a while, but they didn''t see here down.

    Braelynn nced at her watch and asked, "Why hasn''t Miss Andersone out yet?"

    "Maybe she drank too muchst night. There''s no need to rush anyways. We are not in a hurry to go to

    thepany," Lamont replied and nced at his mobile phone.

    Archer had just sent him a message. "I''ve already transferred the money to your ount."

    "Thank you, President Saunders! On behalf of President Garcia, thank you for helping Miss Paige."

    Lamont sent back.

    "You''re wee. You can ask me again if you need any help. By the way, Savannah might make a

    move soon. Be careful."

    "I know, I won''t let her have a chance again!" Lamont sent the message and put his phone away.

    Paige came out with Joseph by her side.

    She wore professional formal attire, high heels, and she tied her hair in a bun.

    Compared to her usual look, this Paige waspletely different. Joseph, who was next to her, was

    also dressed in formal attire. It waspletely different from their usual casual appearance.

    When Braelynn saw the two of them appear, a smile shed across her face. "D*mn! Miss Anderson

    and Sir Joseph really make a good pair!"

    Lamont did not speak. He got out of the car and opened the door. Paige turned around and hugged

    Joseph. "Joseph, I am suddenly a little scared!"

    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here. Don''t worry, I will stand firmly behind you and support you the whole time! No

    one can bully my wife except me!"

    "Hey, how dare you bully me?"

    "I''m just kidding. Don''t worry and go. Nothing will happen," heforted her and kissed her on the

    forehead. Then, she got in the car.

    In the Anderson Group, Liam''s trusted subordinates gathered in the president''s office with their

    resignation letters, waiting for Paige to show up.

    It was nine clock, but she was nowhere to be seen.

    These people began to murmur, "What''s going on? Is she going to bete for her first day of work? Did

    she get scared?"

    "She must be scared! She''s just a little girl who has never been involved in management. What does

    she know?"

    "There are still more problems waiting for her! The stock market will open right away, and hundreds of

    thousands of stocks will drop, and its price will fall to an all-time low. I''m sure she will cry!"

    "Yes, let''s look at the stock market first!" At nine o''clock in the morning, the stock market opened. As

    expected, the Anderson Group''s stock market fell harshly because of the change in personnel.

    Liam''s trusted subordinatesughed and said, "I thought it was going to be a drop in tens of thousands

    of stocks. Look at it! Five million stocks have been dropped. At least ten of them have a loss, right?"

    "That''s right. When the timees, Mr. Anderson can buy the stocks at a low price, and Paige will be

    forced out of her position!"

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    These people were in high spirits. After waiting for more than an hour, Paige still did not appear.

    Liam called them to ask, "How''s it going?"

    "She hasn''t arrived yet!"

    "Why is she still not there yet? I think she''s scared... Let the secretary urge her," he ordered.

    They looked for her secretary and ordered them to call her. Paige''s secretary was also hired by Liam,

    so they were on the same boat as his trusted subordinates.

    Immediately, they dialled her phone.

    Paige answered the phone, "What is it?"

    "Miss Anderson, when will youe over?" The secretary asked in a respectful tone.

    "I don''t have time now. I''m busy," She answered faintly.

    "But now there are a lot of people waiting for you," the secretary immediately replied.

    "Really? Who are they? What are they going to do?" She asked.

    "The executives want to resign. They are all seniors from the major departments," the secretary added

    a few keywords on purpose.

    "Well, help me approve of their requests then!"

    "Approve it?" The secretary thought that he had misheard her. "Miss Anderson, they''re all core

    members of thepany. They''re important people. If you approve it..."

    "Approve it. I was just worried that there would be no space for my people to work. This is perfect

    timing. Let them leave if they want to leave. Approve them so they can go to the finance department to

    get their sry. When Ie back, I don''t want to see any of them left!"

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357

    After saying that, Paige hung up the phone, and the secretary stared at the resigning executives in

    confusion.

    "She asked me to approve of your resignation letters and let you guys leave. She will immediately

    rece the empty positions with her own workers."

    The executives looked at each other and asked, "Did she really say that?"

    "Yes! Why would I lie to you?"

    "Isn''t that too mean of her? How dare she look down on us? Let''s see how thepany will operate

    without us!"

    "Yes, let''s see how thepany will operate without us. She might evene crying to us then!"

    The secretary awkwardly interrupted their conversation and said, "So should I start approving your

    resignation papers?"

    "You are not qualified to do so! We''ll wait here for her," they said angrily

    This was too annoying. They thought that Paige would ask them to stay, but she approved their

    resignations without even showing up.

    These people had been in thepany for so many years, and they were well qualified.

    What was the point of leaving like this?

    So, they didn''t leave either and waited outside the office for her toe back.

    While waiting, they called Liam to report the situation. When Liam heard that Paige approved of their

    resignation without even showing up, he was perplexed at what she had in mind.

    He felt that something was wrong. It was the same as yesterday. Paige had seeded in her ns

    without even showing up. Was the same thing happening today?

    After he had gone backst night, he finally figured out what had truly happened yesterday. She must

    have secretly changed the official seal after knowing his n.

    He had been aplete mess yesterday, but what could she do today?

    She couldn''t find work recements in such a short time, and thepany''s stocks had fallen because

    of the change in personnel.

    She should have been worried sick now.

    Did she say such things out of anger? Was she at her wit''s end? That wasn''t right... She still had

    Lamont helping her.

    Did Lamonte up with a solution?

    If he was still the same Lamont as back then, then Liam believed that he would definitely have found a

    solution.

    But now. Lamont had been driven out of thepany by Archer, so how could he find a way?

    Did he go to beg Archer for help?

    Even if he was willing to ask Archer for help, would Archer help him? Back then, Archer could not wait

    to mess with Lamont. How could he help him now?

    Therefore, the possibility for Lamont to look for Archer for help was zero. Joseph was the only possible

    backup for Paige.

    Liam knew that Joseph was a person who was ignorant and ipetent. Other than that, Hayden had

    always had full control over the Dawson family matters. Other than using his personal funds, Joseph

    probably wouldn''t be able to be much help

    The Anderson Group''s problem was not solvable with just a small sum of money even if Joseph had a

    good rtionship with Michael and Aiden, what could they do?

    The money needed was not a sum that was borrowable in a short period of time. Aiden and Michael

    were not stupid either. Even if they had a good rtionship with Joseph, it was unlikely that they would

    help Paige so generously.

    Liam thought about it and felt that Paige did not have a good backup n. He always thought that her

    actions of being absent orte to serious events were not beneficial to herself. He ordered his trusted

    executives to continue to wait for her to show up in thepany.

    It would be best to have arge number of employees resign while waiting for Paige.

    This way, she would not be able to keep her cool anymore.

    Liam''s subordinates immediately began to persuade their staff to resign in order to threaten Paige.

    Dozens of people agreed to resign, and the growing numbers caused the personnel department to call

    Paige for her orders anxiously.

    Paige repeated what she had said in the beginning: Approve of their resignation.

    The employees who agreed to resign thought that she would plead for them to stay, but that was not

    the case.

    As a result, the personnel department began to approve of the resignations. Those who handed in their

    resignation first had no time to withdraw, so the people after them realized that it was a bad situation,

    so they all retreated.

    After all, they had families to support. If they were to quit their current jobs without securing a new job,

    they would be at a dead-end themselves.

    The remaining employees did not agree to resign anymore, and Liam''s trusted executives began to feel

    uneasy.

    The sry offered at the Anderson Group was quite high. If Paige really approved their resignation and

    told them to leave, could they find such a job with such good conditions in such a short period of time?

    They were waiting for Liam to rehire them when he came back. But would he be able toe back,

    though?

    They were different from ordinary employees.

    They didn''t need to worry about their house or car loans, but they had high spendings due to their high

    sries. If they couldn''t find such a high paying job elsewhere, they would be in trouble.

    More than a dozen people started having doubts in their heart. After lunch, Paige finally arrived with

    Lamont and Braelynn by her side.

    Seeing that several of Liam''s employees were still in the office, she scowled and questioned the

    secretary, "Didn''t I tell you to approve of their resignation and tell them to get out of here? Why are they

    still here?"

    She did not beg nor question their reasons and immediately asked them to leave.

    Liam''s employees had their blood boiling.

    "Paige, you don''t know anything. Do you really think you can manage apany? Listen, thepany

    will be in trouble after we leave!"

    "Yes, the stocks have fallen, and all the executives have resigned. Just wait, you''ll be bankrupt soon!"

    Sheughed, "You think too highly of yourselves, don''t you? The world goes on without you. Our

    company doesn''t need people like you. Miss Saunders, please officially approve of their resignation

    with thepany''s seal and get them out. All of you should hurry up andplete the resignation

    procedures. I bet you will regret your decisions after leaving this office!"

    "We won''t regret it. You are the one who will regret it! Just wait for us to issue a notice immediately so

    that thepany won''t be able to recruit people."

    They were angry and anxious.

    Braelynn stacked the approved resignation papers and put the cap on the official seal. "All of you, get

    out!"

    They left with their heads down, and the personnel department quickly went through the resignation

    procedures for them.

    At first, they thought that they could crush her with their strength in numbers

    However, when she showed no reaction and even agreed to their threats, they felt empty.

    Some people began to call and report to Liam. When he heard that Paige had let them go without

    saying anything, he also had no choice but tofort them.

    "In that case, you all should rest. Take it as a vacation and have a good rest. I''ll hire you again when I

    come back. By the way, remember to issue a resignation statement as a group to taint her reputation

    even more."

    The subordinates had no choice but to bear the consequences by themselves. Since they had to leave

    anyway, they would nder her before leaving.

    So, they gathered together and discussed it for a while. They issued a resignation statement and

    belittled her.

    They stated that Paige used evil means to force the chairman of thepany, Liam, to leave. Liam had

    to agree to her request for the prosperity and harmony of thepany.

    To eliminate outsiders and people who went against her, she messed with the higher executives.

    More than a dozen people posted their statements on the forum and then left thepany. When they

    walked out of thepany building, they saw the security guards at the door.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358

    Yesterday, Lamont had brought dozens of bodyguards to thepany. They were dressed in neat

    security clothing and stood upright.

    Dozens of media reporters carried their cameras and stood in the open space in front of the Central

    South Building.

    "What''s going on? Why are there so many reporters here?"

    Some people were still daydreaming and said, "Maybe they knew about the change in personnel and

    saw our resignation statements just now. So they''re here to interview her to make a fool out of her!"

    "If they want to interview her, they should go up to interview her! They don''t look like they''re here for

    her at all... They look like they are waiting for someone else."

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Before they finished their sentences, a row of luxury cars showed up nearby, radiating an air of

    supremacy.

    The two eye-catching luxury cars in the middle attracted people''s attention.

    Someone recognized the license tes.

    "Look, that''s Aiden''s license te!"

    "The car behind belongs to the CEO of the Wolf Group, James."

    "What are James and Aiden doing here?"

    Everyone stood in the same ce and watched the cars enter the Central South Building''s parking lot

    in bewilderment.

    The media''s camera shlights were so bright that people couldn''t even open their eyes. The security

    guards with white gloves on respectfully stepped forward and opened the car doors.

    Aiden and James got out of the car one after another, and they waved to the reporters who were taking

    pictures. "Thank you for your hard work. I''ll treat you all to dinner tonight!"

    "No hard work at all! I hope the coboration between Mr. Cook, Mr. Field, and the Anderson Group

    goes well, and you all will have more glorious innovations!"

    Hearing the congrattory words from the media, Liam''s subordinates were dumbfounded.

    Did James and Aidene to discuss the coboration with the Anderson Group?

    They had worked in thepany for a long time, so they knew how hard Liam had worked to please

    Aiden and James.

    However, now that Liam was not here anymore, James and Aiden were the ones who took the initiative

    to ask for a coboration. This was such a difference in treatment!

    Someone opened the Anderson Group''s stock data and shouted in shock, "A red te! My goodness!"

    Liam''s subordinates had taken advantage of the opportunity of the stock market''s reaction to the

    change in personnel to sell their stocks to decrease their value.

    However, the Anderson Group''s stock values were currently rising at an incredible speed.

    The outsiders observing the stock movement reported the current situation in an official notice.

    ''The Wolf Group and the Hattelo Group announced their coboration n with the Anderson Group,

    and the International Wolf Group''s president and Hattelo Group''s president personally visited the

    Anderson Group to discuss business matters. After that, bothpanies will announce the details of

    this coborationter.''

    So the rise in stock prices was caused by Wolf Group and the Hattelo Group''s announcements?

    If the Wolf Group and the Hattelo Group both cooperated with the Anderson Group, it was needless to

    say that the Anderson Group''s future would be bright and limitless.

    It was no wonder that Paige had been indifferent to their resignation. She wanted them to get out of

    here!

    Their hearts went cold. They had ridiculed her for not knowing how to manage apany, and now

    they had made a fool out of themselves.

    "What should we do now? Not only did we suffer a huge loss from selling our stocks, but we might have

    to face legal consequences for what we stated on our resignation notice."

    As they thought about it, they saw that someone hadmented under their resignation notice.

    "I am Michael, the personalwyer of the CEO of Anderson Group, Miss Paige. I dere that

    everything said here is false, and this serves as defamation towards Miss Anderson. I have already

    collected evidence. Everyone, please wait to be summoned in the court!"

    They lost their jobs and were now caught in a court case. They felt sick at the thought of it.

    They tried to call Liam, but he was unreachable.

    They were anxious and at a dead-end.

    It was all Liam''s fault!

    Aiden and James entered the elevator and smiled at each other.

    Aiden spoke first, "Liam should be regretful now, right?"

    "I don''t think he''s regretting. His blood is probably boiling from anger... I think he might have fainted."

    "Did Joseph buy all these with fifty million dors?" Aiden asked curiously.

    "Yes, Mr. Dawson told us to buy it separately three times. He asked us to prepare ten billion dors,

    and we got our desired results at fifty million dors!"

    "Joseph is really willing to invest heavily in Paige. How much did you invest this time?"

    James stretched out a finger, and Aiden cried out, "Ten billion? Did he give so much money to the

    Anderson Group so that he could make Paige happy? Isn''t that too arrogant?"

    "No, Mr. Dawson said it''s an investment for the future," James replied with a smile.

    "A future investment? Does he want to take over herpany?"

    "No. He said that this investment is a gift for his future daughter."

    "What? Does he want to have a baby before getting married? And he already prepared a gift! How is

    he so sure that he''ll have a daughter? What if he gets a son?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what Mr. Dawson said. He wants to have a daughter who is as pretty and

    obedient as Miss Anderson."

    "Pftt! So cringy!"

    Aiden rolled his eyes, and the elevator stopped. They left the elevator and entered Paige''s office.

    Paige and Braelynn had just found out that thepany''s stock suddenly rose. They were reading the

    announcement when they saw Aiden and Jamese in. They stood up at the sight of them and

    asked, "The stock change is your doing?"

    "That''s right! We''ve been entrusted with this task!"

    Paige was so touched that she picked up her phone to call Joseph. He was having a meeting with the

    Dawson Group. However, even though other people had their phones muted, he was the only one to

    have his ringtone on.

    Upon hearing the notification ring, Hayden immediately shot him a look and said, "This is a meeting.

    Why didn''t you turn off your phone? You''re not allowed to answer the call!"

    "No, this is an important phone call!" How could Joseph possibly listen to his orders?

    He immediately stood up and prepared to answer the phone.

    Seeing that he didn''t care about his orders at all, Hayden''s face darkened. "As a leader of the

    company, I can''t believe that you can''t set a good example. Send out the news to deduct Mr. Dawson''s

    sry this month!"

    Joseph looked at Hayden with a faint smile on his face. "Since I don''t have any sry for this month,

    then there''s no need for me toe to work this month. I''lle back next month!"

    After that, he strode out of the conference room. Hayden furiously stared at him with widened eyes, but

    he couldn''t do anything about it.

    Seeing the mocking expression on Charles''s face, he vented his anger on him. "What happened to

    your supervisor working on the development of the western region? Why is it resulting in a loss?

    Exin clearly!"

    Joseph heard Hayden shouting at Charles from the door, and a smile appeared on his face. He quickly

    walked to the corridor and picked up Paige''s call.

    Paige''s happy voice rang in his ears.

    "Joseph, I love you so much! What should I do? I want to give you a kiss now!"

    "Wait a minute, are you being serious? Then wait for me to go over and let you kiss me!"

    "But I can''t wait any longer. I''ll give you one now!" The sound of Paige''s smacking her lips rang from

    the phone speaker. Joseph thought of her red lips and smiled, "Since you''re so happy, I''ll assume that

    you''re happy with the ending?"

    "Yes, I''m happy. Thank you! Although you don''t like listening to me, I still have to say thank you. I want

    to thank the Heavens for letting me meet you. Joseph, I love you!"

    Upon hearing her confessing her true feelings, the corners of his mouth curled up. "I love you too!"

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359

    In Liam''s luxury apartment, he had been anxiously waiting for the follow-up news from his

    subordinates.

    He was happy to see them issuing resignation notices to support him in suppressing Paige.

    However, a few minutester, Sophia suddenly rushed into his room and said, "Dad, the stock value of

    thepany is rising."

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "What? How is that possible?" He didn''t believe it. In the morning, in order to make the stock value

    drop, he had been suppressing it with all his efforts and sold all the stocks he had.

    He wanted to stop people from buying new stocks because of how helpless the numbers looked.

    "Look, it is rising in a straight line. This is not good, it''s rising and stopping!"

    Hearing her exmation, he grabbed the phone and saw the graph himself. He rubbed his eyes and

    wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.

    All the stocks in his hands had been sold, and they had been taken over by others. How could he buy

    them again in the future? He could not believe that he didn''t have any shares of the Anderson Group

    anymore.

    In just half a day, he had beenpletely kicked out of the Anderson Group by Paige.

    He had no shares in his hands at all. At this point, it would be a dream for him to return to thepany.

    Unable to withstand such a blow, he cked out and fainted to the ground.

    "Dad! What''s wrong with you?" She screamed. "Mom,e out! Dad has passed out!"

    Isabe ran into the room and followed Sophia, who was pinching and yelling at him to wake up.

    After a long while, Liam woke up and said, "It''s over!"

    "What''s over?"

    "Thepany is over!" He murmured.

    "Isn''t that perfect? Paige won''t be able to do anything if it''s over, so she would definitely give you¡­"

    Before Isabe finished her sentence, Liam pped her in the face and said, "You b*tch! This

    happened because of you two!"

    Having been pped in the face, Isabe''s face felt numb. Before she could react to it, Liam jumped up

    and pped her a few more times, and said, "It''s all your fault. You have brought nothing but bad luck

    to me ever since you showed up! Now I''m done! I have nothing!"

    Sophia was shocked by his sudden madness. Seeing that her mother''s cheeks were bleeding from the

    continuous ps, she jumped up to stop him.

    Liam had a cast on one arm while pping Isabe with the good arm.

    When his injured hand was pulled away by Sophia, he fell to the side with a scream. No one was there

    to catch him, so he fell to the ground with a bang.

    The broken hand identally touched a shelf next to him, which made him scream again.

    The broken hand was so painful that he couldn''t get up from the ground. He could only scold her

    angrily, "B*tch! What the f*ck are you doing? Send me to the hospital now! Ouch! My arm!"

    Paige thought that Joseph called Aiden and James to put on a show, and after they were done, they

    would leave.

    When she ended her phone call with Joseph, she made tea for them and said, "Thank you, Mr. Cook

    and Mr. Field, foring to support me. I''ll keep this in mind. If there''s anything I can do for you in the

    future, just let me know, and I''II do my best."

    Her bold words amused James and Aiden.

    "Miss. Anderson, we''re not here to put on a show. We really want to cooperate with yourpany,"

    James took out a proposal and handed it to her.

    "This is arge theme park proposal. We originally nned for the cooperation to be between the

    Hattelo Group and Wolf Group only, but Sir Joseph convinced us, so we decided to invite you. Please

    read the proposal, and you can decide to cooperate with us."

    She reached out to take the proposal and said, "You''re not joking, are you? Are you really going to

    cooperate with the Anderson Group?"

    "That''s right!"

    "I''m so excited!" She felt like the luckiest person on the earth. The cooperation between Wolf Group

    and Hattelo Group was certainly a good project to make money.

    With this cooperation, what else was she afraid of?

    Paige read the proposal carefully and handed it to Braelynn before she said with embarrassment.

    "I''m not a professional, so I won''t pretend to be one in front of Mr. Field and Mr. Cook. I''ll leave this to

    Braelynn, who is more professional than me."

    Braelynn took the proposal book and looked at it with a satisfied expression. "That''s great. The n is

    perfect, and the prospects of cooperation are also good. However, I want to know what is the

    investment budget for this project. How much money do you n on asking us to pay?"

    "If you can, then we would like you to offer 30 percent of the funds for this ten billion dors project. If

    you can''t, then we can pay the majority instead." James said.

    "Uh..." Paige looked embarrassed. "I don''t have any money in my ount now. Can you wait for a few

    days?"

    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll invest the funds in the early stage, and your funds can be addedter." James

    was very hospitable.

    Only a fool would not agree to cooperate under these conditions. Paige nodded immediately and said,

    "This is such a great n with good conditions, so of course, I will agree to it!"

    Braelynn reached out and pulled her back.

    Paige looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "I will discuss this with Miss Anderson for a little while. Please sit and wait for a bit, Mr. Cook and Mr.

    Field."

    Braelynn took Paige to the lounge and said, "Miss Anderson, why do I get a strange feeling about

    this?"

    "How is it strange? Isn''t it a great thing?" Paige asked.

    "It''s a great thing, but how could they let us sign a contract without requiring us to pay for any funds?

    This is not right. I''m worried that this could be a trap."

    "A trap? Are you saying that James and Aiden are going to set me up? That''s impossible!"

    "We''d better be careful about everything. If they have any evil intentions, we''ll be unable to save

    ourselves if it''s toote, right?"

    Braelynn felt the conditions were too good to be true.

    "I don''t believe that they would plot against me. They are close to Joseph, so they came to help me this

    time. You see, the rising stock market is also their credit. If we hadn''t borrowed money from them, the

    stock value would still be at its all-time low."

    "Miss, when you mention the stocks, I feel uneasy again. The shares were at their lowest today, and

    those shares have been taken away by Aiden and James. If they take advantage of their stock share to

    compete with you for thepany, won''t you be at a disadvantage?"

    "Well... you''re right, but I don''t believe that they''ll do that."

    "It''s too early to determine that anyway," Braelynn was still alert.

    "Then you should read the contract carefullyter. If there''s a trap, you''ll definitely be able to see

    through it."

    "True, I''II look at the contract! Anyway, I don''t have a good impression of Aiden," When Braelynn

    mentioned Aiden, it was obvious that she felt weird about him.

    "What''s wrong? What did he do?" Paige was surprised.

    "He''s an extreme yboy, and he has so many women. He''s also so cunning and evil. Who knows if

    he''ll set us up or not?"

    "You can''t say that. Aiden and Joseph are both yboys, aren''t they? But I don''t think there''s anything

    wrong with Joseph." When it came to Joseph, Paige was satisfied.

    Braelynn shook her head and said, "Aiden is not so simple. Joseph, too. In short, we have to be

    careful."

    "Let''s look at the contract first, then we''ll make a decision after." Paige made up her mind.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360

    Aiden and James were talking among themselves in the waiting lounge. "See? They probably think that

    we have weird motives!"

    "It''s normal to have doubts. It would be weird to not have any," Jamesughed.

    "She''s afraid of the free money. Joseph really makes me speechless," Aiden shrugged his shoulders.

    Inside, Paige and Braelynn discussed for a while and came out again. "Sorry for the wait."

    "It''s okay. The contract is here. Since Miss Anderson doesn''t quite understand it, I''ll let Miss Saunders

    take a look at it," Aiden handed the contract to Braelynn.

    Braelynn reached out to take the contract, but he did not immediately let go. He faintly grazed her palm

    with his fingertips.

    Braelynn''s face turned as red as a tomato, and the contract fell from her hands. Aiden also let go of his

    hand and said with a cheeky smile, "What''s wrong with you, Miss Saunders? You can''t even hold a

    contract?"

    She red at him angrily. She had just said that Aiden was a good-for-nothing, so this immediately

    proved it to be true.

    He was looking for death for messing with her. However, she had to suppress her anger for Paige

    today. She would get revenge on him another day.

    Liam was sent to the hospital for an emergency operation for his broken arm.

    Isabe''s beaten face was swollen, so the doctor disinfected and cleaned her up. She and Sophia

    stood at the door of the operating room, waiting for Liam toe out.

    When there were no outsiders around, Sophia lowered her voice and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with

    dad?"

    "I don''t know," Isabe answered with a swollen face. Liam did not tell them that he had sold his own

    stocks.

    They didn''t understand why he had suddenly gone mad. It should have been a good thing that the

    stock values were rising. Liam had so many stocks in hand, so it was also a profit for him.

    Even though he could make a profit, he still flew into a rage and hit Isabe. Was there any other

    reason for his actions?

    As Isabe thought about it, her phone rang, and her helper sent her a message.

    "Something big happened. Paige persuaded Aiden and James to invest in Anderson Group!"

    Isabe felt bad when she saw the news. "Is this true? What will happen to our n if they invest?"

    "I don''t know, I don''t know if it''s just fake news, or it is a real investment. If it''s real, then Liam will be out

    of the game. He has nothing in his hands other than thepany''s shares."

    Isabe also knew that very clearly. "Then what do we do now?"

    "I don''t have any other good ideas. We can only wait and see. We can''t scheme for anything yet, can

    we? We should at least get the shares from Liam, so we don''t waste our efforts."

    Isabe put away her phone and thought to herself. Did Liam fly into a rage and faint because of the

    news of Paige''s cooperation with Aiden and James?

    However, there was no reason for him to suddenly hit her. Even if Paige cooperated with them, he still

    had so many shares in his hand. If thepany had a good development, it would also be beneficial to

    him.

    There must be something else she didn''t know! She must find a way to figure it out.

    In the Acma Corporation, Paisley did not go to the Dawson Group today. When she saw so much

    negative news about the Anderson Group, she had already expected that Hardy would help Paige, so

    she followed him closely.

    She was afraid that Hardy would use his money to support Paige. Hardy knew exactly what Paisley

    was thinking. He asked her impatiently, "Why don''t you go to the Dawson Group to stare at Joseph

    instead of me?"

    "I''m not going there today. I''m going to watch over you to prevent you from doing anything irrational."

    "What''s wrong with your head?" He asked, displeased.

    "Bro, don''t think that I can''t see through your mind. Paige is in a tough situation. Are you going to use

    your money to support her?"

    He nodded. "Yes, I did n to do that. Anyway, she''s already at her lowest. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take

    action at 2:50 in the afternoon."

    "I will not let you support her financially! Is this necessary? If you have the energy to support her

    financially, you should start a newpany instead."

    "How is that the same? It''s best if you don''t meddle in my matters," he was extremely unhappy.

    "This is not a small matter. I can''t ignore it. Let me tell you, if you like Paige, you can go after her, but

    why are you using so much money? If you dare to mobilize the funds, I''ll call dad immediately."

    He was furious when he heard her words.

    "You can try to call him! If you dare to make a phone call, I¡¯ll fire you! Go back to the capital and never

    come back for the rest of your life!"

    "How can you do that? I''m doing this for your own good. I''m your younger sister. Am I notparable

    to Paige in your heart? What''s good about her anyways? She''s living with Joseph now. Aren''t you

    disgusted by her impurity?"

    "Shut up!" He threw his cup on the floor.

    She saw that he was furious and did not dare to speak anymore. Hardy sneered. "I will do what I want

    to do today."

    After that, he grabbed his phone and dialled a number. "Arrange the finance department to immediately

    prepare 50 billion dors for me. I need to use it at 2:30!"

    Paisley was furious. If she were toin about it, he would definitely send her away and ban her

    from B City. She felt ufortable bottling her feelings up. Why was Paige leading her brother on

    while she was hooking up with Joseph?

    In the midst of the waiting, Hardy''s assistant pushed the door open and came in. "Mr. Anthony, arge

    number of the Anderson Group'' stocks have been bought again. Its value is rising at an increasing

    rate."

    "What?" Hardy turned on the trading software on hisputer and could not believe the stock graph

    he was looking at.

    "Who did it with so much money?"

    "I don''t know, but now James and Aiden have gone to the Anderson Group''spany. It caused a lot

    ofmotion, and the mainstream media in B City have also gone to build up the momentum."

    "So, Joseph asked James and Aiden for help?" Hardy punched the table. He didn''t expect that Joseph

    would ask James and Aiden for help with such a big problem.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "I was a step toote!"

    Paisley, who was sitting next to him, sighed in relief. Hardy rubbed his forehead and said, "In that case,

    we don''t need to prepare the funds anymore. You go and write an investment n. I''II look for Paige

    tomorrow."

    "Bro, what are you going to do? Don''t tell me that you still want to help her?"

    He pointed at the door and muttered out two words from his clenched jaw, "F*ck off!"

    She saw the hostility in his eyes and did not dare to say a word anymore. She then left the room.

    When she was in her car outside, she reached out and rubbed her forehead.

    Thinking of her brother''s attitude towards her, she became angrier and angrier. "Why would they help

    Paige?"

    "What''s good about her? How is she worthy of having Joseph and my brother to stick up for her?"

    She had to find a way to alienate Paige and Joseph. When she remembered that Hardy was going to

    look for her with a business proposal tomorrow, she thought of a good idea.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361

    As Joseph picked up his phone during the meeting, Hayden called him to his office and lectured him for

    a long time.

    Joseph knew that Hayden wanted to vent his anger on him because of Paige''s news, but he didn''t say

    anything. He sat on the sofa and listened to the lecture without saying a word.

    Hayden earnestly lectured him for an entire hour.

    It wasn''t until Paisley came to the Dawson family that he decided to let it go. After being freed, Joseph

    picked up his phone and went back to his office.

    After sitting down and taking a sip of coffee, Paisley knocked on his door.

    When he saw her, he greeted her with a hostile expression and asked, "Can I help you, Ms. Anthony?"

    She ignored his attitude and asked, "Mr. Dawson, I wanted to ask you if Miss Anderson''spany

    matters have been settled?"

    Without knowing her true intentions, he replied calmly, "It''s more or less settled."

    "That''s good. My brother was also worried about her after hearing the news. He was even about to

    financially help her today. It''s good that she''s fine now."

    Upon hearing that, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is that so?"

    "That''s right. My brother sympathizes with Miss Anderson. He hates people like Liam, who got to their

    high positions through connections. Not only did he possess his wife''s property, but he also wouldn''t let

    his daughter have it. My brother said that to let Miss Anderson''spany develop smoothly, he''s going

    to make a business proposal for cooperation so that he can help her."

    She saw his narrowed eyes and knew that he was unhappy. She came here to provoke him on

    purpose.

    Her brother, Hardy, was a famous elite. If he helped Paige, it would definitely give Joseph a sense of

    crisis. If Joseph thought that Paige and Hardy were having an affair, then she would have a chance to

    deal with her.

    "Cooperate with yourpany? Haha!" Joseph sneered.

    Was she here to provoke him on purpose?

    This was too immature of her!

    A trace of disgust shed across his eyes. "Do you have anything else to report?"

    "No. Then I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll go and do my work first." She left awkwardly without getting

    what she wanted.

    Seeing her leave, Joseph got up and picked up his car keys to go out.

    Hardy''s feelings for Paige were self-evident. Although he was well aware of Paisley''s provocation, he

    still had to be extra safe.

    Joseph drove to the Central South Building.

    Paige, Aiden, and Braelynn were still studying the contract when they suddenly saw hime in. They

    were surprised. "Why are you here?"

    He smiled cheekily as usual. "I missed you, so can''t Ie to see you?"

    "Yes, of course, you can!" She pulled him to the sofa and sat down. "I''m about to sign the contract with

    Mr. Field and Mr. Cook. Do you want to have a look?"

    "There''s no need to look at it. What''s there to look at? Would a lousypany like yours be worthy

    enough for the Wolf Group and the Hattelo Group to scheme against?" Joseph nced at Braelynn,

    who was still carefully studying the contracts.

    "If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t cooperate with you at all. So it''s really hurtful for you to be so

    suspicious."

    Upon hearing his blunt exnation, Paige felt a little embarrassed and said, "Fine, I''ll listen to you. I''ll

    sign it right away!"

    After signing the contract, James reminded Paige, "Since the cooperation has begun, you should send

    out a notice to thepany. I believe that when this is announced, thepany''s share price will

    increase again.

    Braelynn began to write the notice. Aiden and James didn''t stay any longer and left.

    Joseph and Paige personally sent them off to the elevator and watched them go in.

    Then, Joseph took Paige''s hand and turned around.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Without outsiders around, Paige did not care about anything. She directly asked him, "Did you ask

    James and Aiden to help buy the stocks?"

    "That''s right!"

    "Whose name is the shares under? Is it James or Aiden?"

    "Your name!" Joseph answered with a smile.

    "What? My name? But the money belongs to them, right?"

    "I lent them the money, so it''s mine. Isn''t it normal for it to be under your name if I bought it?"

    "This... I admit that I had my doubts just now. Braelynn was worried that something might go wrong, so

    that made me worry as well," Paige''s face turned slightly red.

    "It''s normal to worry. It''s actually wrong to not worry. Remember, you can''t trust anyone in this world

    except your husband!"

    Paige hugged and kissed him. "You are not entirely right. Of course, I trust you unconditionally, but you

    are not the only one. I can also trust Abbie, Uncle Saunders, and Braelynn! However, you will always

    be the first person in my heart."

    "In that case, do you have a reward for me, the first person in your heart?"

    "Didn''t I kiss you?"

    "Just a kiss? I thought you would say that you wanted to marry me.¡±

    "I''ve already promised to marry you, haven''t I? I agreedst time."

    "But we haven''t even officially registered it yet. When will I be able to address you as ''Mrs. Dawson''?"

    "Let''s wait for two days. Once I''ve settled down thepany, I''ll take the initiative to ask you to go get

    the marriage certificate with me."

    While they were talking as if there was no one else, Lamont came out of the office next door. His face

    went stiff when he overheard their conversation.

    They were even talking about marriage!

    This matter was getting more troublesome.

    He quietly followed Paige and Joseph back to the office.

    Braelynn had already written down the notice she was going to issue that night. She printed it out for

    Paige to check if there were any problems before signing and issuing it.

    Paige read the announcement and looked at Joseph again. He nced at it quickly and said, "Miss

    Saunders, you wrote this notice well. Hurry up and sign it!"

    Paige picked up the pen and signed her name on it. Joseph looked at her signature andined

    about it, "You have to practice your handwriting. You should write the letters in your name this way to

    look good. That''s how you build your superior aura."

    While speaking, he took the pen from her hand and signed her name in his handwriting.

    "Wow, your handwriting is good. Hurry up and teach me how to sign my signature."

    He did not refuse and picked up the pen to teach her how to write. Braelynn did not care about the

    interactions between Joseph and Paige at first.

    But when she saw Joseph''s signature, her expression changed. She controlled herself and walked

    over to Joseph and Paige.

    She said, "Sir Joseph''s handwriting is really well-written. It''s much better than Miss''s."

    Joseph was not modest at all. "That''s right. I don''t have other skills, but my handwriting is perfect."

    "Come on! Braelynn praised you only because of me. Don''t take it seriously," Paige red at him.

    Braelynn said with a smile, "I really didn''t praise him for your sake. He writes very well. I think you

    should practice writing words other than your name and signature too. For example, the word

    ''agreement''. Please teach her, Sir Joseph."

    Joseph did not think about it and wrote the word ''agreement'' for Paige to copy.

    Seeing the word written by him, Braelynn was surprised again. She unnaturally pursed her lips and

    stepped aside.

    Lamont observed Braelynn''s reaction and stepped aside with her. They were outside in the coffee

    room, and he lowered his voice to ask, "What happened to you just now?"

    "Dad, I just realized that something weird. Sir Joseph''s identity isn''t so simple!"

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362

    Lamont was stunned. "What did you find out?"

    "His handwriting is exactly the same as the president of the Wolf Group!"

    "What? Are you sure?" He was shocked.

    "Yes!" Braelynn nced outside. "As you know, I''ve been a department manager for the Wolf Group''s

    American Company for three years. Although I haven''t personally met the president, I''m familiar with

    his signature. The president''s handwriting is free and wild. To tell you the truth, I''ve tried to imitate his

    handwriting. So, when he taught Miss Anderson to sign her signature just now, it looked very familiar.

    Do you get me?"

    "Do you think you''re mistaken? After all, it''s pretty hard to recognize handwriting."

    "Yes, I felt familiar with the style at the beginning, but I wasn''t sure. However, after I asked him to teach

    Miss Anderson to write the word ''agreement'', I was 99% sure that it was him. I''m too familiar with how

    that word looks in his handwriting because I had to see it on documents almost every day when I was

    in overseas."

    After listening to her exnation, Lamont did not say anything else. The things that had happened in

    the past few days were too mysterious.

    To be honest, the Anderson Group was not one of the toppanies in B City. How could Joseph

    order Aiden and James around merely because of their friendship?

    Not to mention, their cooperation was worth tens of billions. Lamont had carefully observed Aiden andThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    James'' rtionship with Joseph, but they looked like typical good friends.

    It was no big deal if they joked around.

    However, James waspletely different.

    In the past few days, he had not seen James and Joseph joke about anything.

    He did not know why, but now that he thought about it, James'' attitude towards Joseph was simr to

    his attitude towards Archer.

    James was the acting president of the Wolf Group, so there was a high possibility that Joseph could be

    the president of the Wolf Group. However, Lamont was still not sure about it. He had to observe this

    matter again.

    He thought about it and ordered Braelynn,

    "Don''t say anything about it yet. Let''s wait and see."

    "I see. I won''t tell anyone!"

    Paige learned how to sign her signature from Joseph and discussed the recruiting work with Braelynn.

    Since Liam''s executives had been driven out of thepany, they had empty positions that needed

    recement. Some positions could be reced by capable and experienced employees in the

    company, but she had to rehire for other positions.

    Joseph sat on the sofa and took out his phone to send a message to James, asking him to send a few

    capable managers from the Wolf Group to help Paige.

    James agreed immediately.

    Paige and Braelynn had already released the recruitment notice in thepany''s announcement. It

    was gettingte.

    Paige stretched and said, "Time flies so fast. I''m starving to death. Let''s have dinner!"

    "Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to a feast. By the way, there might be something interesting happening tonight,"

    Joseph stood up with a smile.

    "What interesting thing?"

    "Something interesting to do with your dad. His executives have probably gone to find him to discuss

    their ns. While their discussion is in full swing, your announcement will be released, and those

    managers will regret it! Besides, there is still a court case waiting for them, and we can leave that to

    Michael to deal with." Upon hearing his words, Braelynn and Lamont looked at each other.

    Joseph''s words no longer sounded like an amateur.

    He analyzed the situation clearly and logically.

    Paige was also happy. "I''m looking forward to that, but I think I owe Michael hiswyer fees. His pay

    rates seem to be high... Should I pay him first?"

    "No, he will be the chiefwyer of yourpany in the future, so he will work for free."

    "Are you kidding me? He''s willing to be mywyer for free? How is this possible?" She didn''t believe it

    at all.

    "He lost a bet with me, so he''ll work as awyer for you for three years for free. It''s that simple," he

    answered indifferently.

    "Then, isn''t he at a loss?"

    "It''s not a loss. He will ask you to help him do things in the future. If you want to investigate anyone,

    you should go to him. Michael is tricky and vicious. With his help, no matter who dares to provoke you

    in theing three years, there will only be one end for them."

    He took her hand and said, "Let''s go and eat. We''ll be watching the interesting situationter. I think

    your father wille to you tonight. Let''s look forward to it after you''re done eating."

    At six o''clock in the evening, the Anderson Group announced that they would start cooperating with the

    Wolf Group and the Hattelo Group on a more than ten billion dors theme park project.

    A photo that had been taken when Paige, James, and Aiden signed the contract was attached at the

    bottom of the announcement. As soon as it was published, there was an uproar.

    Anderson Group, which was a rtively unknownpany in B City, had be a coboration

    partner of the Wolf Group, shoving them into the spotlight of B City''s business industry.

    Not long after they issued the announcement, Michael, the chief judge of the Department of Justice,

    issued a statement to the top ten executives who resigned from the Anderson Company.

    "I dere that more than a dozen of these employees were relentless and tried to threaten Miss Paige,

    the general manager, with their resignations. After Miss Paige sternly refused, these executives tried to

    defame her by posting nderingments on thepany''s notice. To deal with the hical acts

    of these executives, they will be charged ording to their legal responsibilities and consequences."

    A few minutes after Michael issued the notice, the Hattelo Group and the Wolf Group specifically

    commented on the notice. They made it clear that theirpanies were not allowed to employ the

    employees who had been mentioned.

    Then, Acma Corporation also dered a lifelong ban of employment for those executives.

    Then, the Saunders family of Ruthorham also announced on their official website that they were not

    employing these executives too.

    As the Wolf Group, the Hattelo Group, the Acma Corporation, and the Saunders Enterprises made their

    statements, manypanies followed and refused to hire the hical employees.

    As the employment bans were published, the executives were discussing amongst themselves in

    Liam''s hospital ward.

    They had not given up and still had high hopes of turning the tables. However, before reaching a

    satisfactory conclusion, they received terrible news.

    Seeing so manypanies turn against them, they were dumbfounded.

    They had destroyed their futures in order to help Liam. So manypanies ced an employment ban

    on them... How could they find a new job like this?

    Should they leave B City or start a new business? Starting over from the bottom was not an easy task.

    They finally felt the pain of the consequences they had brought onto themselves.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363

    Compared with his subordinates, Liam had it the worst. Within a day, he had lost control of the

    company and its shares.

    These executives could still start over from the beginning, but he was already so old. It was toote for

    him to start from zero.

    Moreover, he knew very well how he got to his high status. If it weren''t for Natalie giving him the

    opportunity and for his shameless n to plot against her, he wouldn''t have been able to achieve his

    current achievements no matter what.

    So even if he had still been young, he would never have such an opportunity again.

    Liam almost looked ten years older in an instant. He had not told Isabe and Sophia that he lost all of

    his shares with thepany, and he no longer had any ties with it.

    He was not a fool. He knew why they stuck with him. If they knew that he had no control over the

    company, they would definitely turn their backs on him.

    Liam did not want to experience the feeling of being betrayed by his family, so he had to cover up the

    truth and keep it away from Isabe and Sophia.

    Isabe and Sophia obviously didn''t know about Liam''s n, but they knew Paige was now in control

    of the Anderson Group, and Liam''s executives had been all fired!

    He was now alone and helpless. In the beginning, they had intended to push Paige out of her position

    and find an opening to enter the Anderson Group.

    However, that n would not be happening any time soon, so the only thing they could do was take

    over the shares in Liam''s possession.

    Because of the mess Liam was in, he would definitely not save his shares for Paige.

    Therefore, Sophia, Isabe, and the baby inside Isabe''s stomach were the only people who could

    inherit the shares. However, Liam was cunning and as fit as a fiddle. He was not old enough to die

    either. His mind and ns were unpredictable.

    They both felt that they had lost a lot this time. After all, they had gained nothing except a few beatings

    ever since they followed him.

    Sophia was also afraid that he would change his mind and leave nothing for her in the future, giving

    everything to his son instead.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    But Isabe was afraid of more things. She knew exactly whose child was in her belly. If he found out

    that the child was not his, he would definitely beat her to death.

    As they were thinking about their own troubles, Liam was in a bad mood, and his hand ached badly.

    Nothing was going his way, and he kept cursing at Sophia.

    "B*tch, it''s all because of you! You are f*king evil for attacking my injured arm. Now I have to treat it for

    a long time, and it''ll probably affect my businesses. You''ll payback for this!" Knowing that she was in

    the wrong, she did not dare to make a sound. She lowered her head and let him scold her.

    Liam was still angry after scolding her, so he raised his hand to hit her.

    Isabe tried to stop and persuade him, "Liam! She didn''t do it on purpose... She knows she''s wrong,

    and you should calm down!"

    While persuading him to calm down, she gave Sophia a wink as a signal to leave the room and avoid

    the situation. Taking the hint, Sophia left the ward.

    She had nowhere to go, so she just sat on a bench in the hospital garden. She felt extremely frustrated.

    She had nned on working her way to a high position in the Anderson group, and when the time

    came, thepany would be Liam''s, so he would be able to give her some shares. However, that

    didn''t seem possible anymore.

    Liam had a traditional mindset and prioritized sons more than daughters, so Sophia thought that the

    possibility of her getting a portion of the shares was close to zero.

    Sophia had to find a new person to back her up. She thought about possible people who would help

    her and remembered Charles.

    After being schemed by Paige to be with Charles that night, he didn''t seem to hate her. When Ethan hit

    her, he even tried to stand up for her. It seemed that he was leaning towards her side.

    If her assumptions were not wrong, she would be able to figure out a way to take advantage of Charles.

    Back then, he was able to cheat and marry the woman he had an affair with, Elizabeth.

    So, she thought that he could divorce Elizabeth and marry her.

    She got excited at the thought of this.

    Charles was the general manager of the Dawson Group. Although he was a little older, his wealth and

    power were still better than an average worker.

    If she could get married to Charles, wouldn''t she be able to crush Paige under her foot again?

    If Paige really married the ignorant and ipetent Joseph, she would be forced to call her sister-in-

    law. Moreover, with Charles''s ability, it should not take much effort to deal with Paige and Mr. Joseph,

    right?

    The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt. She had to find another opportunity to get

    closer to Charles.

    Joseph held another celebration dinner at the Wolf Group. It was still the same group of people from

    last night, but unlikest night, Michael was the first one to arrive, and Abbie was thest.

    Abbie was different from before. She sat quietly by Paige''s side and ate. Other than talking briefly with

    Paige when she came in, she did not say anything else.

    After Paige woke up from her drunken sleep, she had already forgotten that she saw Abbie and

    Michael in the other roomst night.

    Seeing her eating quietly, Paige also felt strange. She reached out and poked her, "Why are you so

    quiet today?"

    Abbie forced a smile. "I don''t feel veryfortable."

    "What''s wrong with you?" Paige asked as she noticed the wound on Abbie''s lips. "How did you injure

    your lips?"

    ''I was bitten by a dog," Abbie replied indifferently.

    "I told you not to tease it all the time, but you didn''t listen. Is everything okay now?" Abbie had a

    Pomeranian at home, and she would always tease it by dangling pieces of meat in front of it. Paige

    really believed that the dog had bitten her.

    She asked with concern, "Did you take a rabies shot yet?"

    "Yes!" Abbie nodded.

    Aiden also believed that Abbie was bit by a dog, so he said, "Send that d*mn dog away. What''s the

    point of keeping it? I''ll ask someone to send it away tomorrow. Dogs who bite their owners should not

    be kept any longer!"

    "Yes, I think so too. Dogs who bite their masters should not be kept any longer," Abbie looked at

    Michael as she spoke with a hint of ridicule in her words.

    A trace of awkwardness shed across his face. Last night, he was pped in the face after trying to

    kiss her. He thought that she would let go of it, but now, she referred to him as a dog! How bold of her.

    He would get her to pay back for what she had said.

    Joseph was observing the two of them as the conversation went on. Michael''s speeches were the best

    in court, and no one could defend whatever he said. However, he was now extremely silent in the face

    of Abbie''s insults.

    Joseph smiled and added, "What''s the point of giving it to someone? Isn''t dog meat very delicious? It

    would be nice to have such a disobedient dog as soup!"

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364

    Hearing this, Michael red at Joseph angrily.

    Joseph raised his eyebrows and moved his lips silently. "Get mad if you have the guts to!"

    Michael was so angry that he also moved his lips in reply. "Just you wait and see!"

    "Oh no... I''m so scared!" Joseph continued to provoke him by lip-reading.

    Michaelughed angrily, then he reached out and patted his head as if he just remembered something.

    "Oh, I forgot about something important."

    "What did you forget for you to make a fuss like this?" Aiden gave him a side-eye.

    "I met Ms. Anthony at the door just now. She said that Joseph had turned off his phone, so she couldn''t

    reach him. It seemed urgent because she told me to mention it when I saw him. I was so busy eating

    that Ipletely forgot to mention it."

    Aiden knew that Michael mentioned Paisley on purpose. He was also an onlooker who liked drama, so

    he said, "Is that true? Which room is Ms. Anthony in? Joseph, go and have a look."

    "She''s in Lotus Hall. Joseph, you should go over there and take a look. She was worried sick, so

    there''s definitely something urgent going on..." Michael was saying this on purpose.

    Joseph knew that he said this to get a reaction out of Paige, so he looked at her with concern.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Instead, she smiled and picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and fed it to him.

    "This is delicious. Try it!"

    Joseph was somewhat ttered. Not only was she not jealous or angry, but she even took the initiative

    to feed him food. He immediately began to pour some soup into her bowl, and she drank it up with a

    smile.

    "This soup is very fresh, so you should try it too," As she spoke, she picked up her soup bowl and

    ced it in front of his mouth. He took a sip from her bowl and smiled at Michael.

    Michael thought that Paige would be fuming, but she didn''t take him seriously at all. He wasn''t able to

    make a fool out of them tonight.

    Aiden was unhappy to see Joseph and Paige disying their affection publicly. He used his chopsticks

    to pick up food for Braelynn and said, "Ms. Saunders, this tastes good."

    "Thank you!" Braelynn blushed.

    Seeing that she did not refuse the food he took for her, he was excited and kept helping her. His

    actions attracted everyone''s attention.

    Lamont''s eyes were dark as he lowered his head to drink. No one could tell whether he was happy or

    angry.

    Braelynn, on the other hand, didn''t seem to hate Aiden either.

    Paige looked at Joseph and then Aiden.

    Could it be that Braelynn liked him even though he was a yboy?

    Abbie also seemed to be interested. Was her brother liked Braelynn?

    Wow, something interesting was going on!

    Abbie had indirectly referred to Michael as a dog, but Aiden and Braelynn''s rtionship was

    progressing smoothly, while Paige and Joseph were sweet as usual.

    Michael was depressed at the thought, so he got up and went out to smoke.

    Seeing him leave, Paige asked Joseph in a low voice, "What''s wrong with Michael? He doesn''t seem

    very happy, does he?"

    He answered with a smile, "Don''t worry about him. He''s been out of his mind."

    "Didn''t you say that something interesting would be happening tonight? What is it?" She asked again.

    "It should start soon, I think," As he was speaking, Paige''s cell phone rang. It was from Liam.

    Joseph took it and hung up on him. "Let''s wait and see. It''s starting now."

    He had already hung up the phone, so how did he know what Liam was going to do?

    Paige was puzzled. "How do you know what''s going to happen?"

    During their conversation, Paige''s phone continued to ring, but Joseph continued to hang up. After

    three or four times, Liam did not call anymore.

    Joseph chuckled, "Wait and see. I think it won''t be long before someonees looking for you.

    Then, he looked at James and said, "Mr. Field, please do me a favour. There will be a woman named

    Sophia, who wille here to look for Paigeter. Arrange for someone to send her away. Don''t let her

    taint the Wolf Group''s territory."

    "Okay." James smiled and picked up his phone to make a call. "A woman named Sophia wille to

    look for Miss Andersonter. Ask her to stay away from the Wolf Group. Don''t let her taint the Wolf

    Group''s territory."

    Paige found it even stranger. "How did you know that she woulde to me?"

    "I don''t think that Liam is willing to ept such failure. He knows that you are softhearted and kind, so

    he should be preparing to put on an act to take advantage of your kindness," Lamont interrupted.

    Joseph nodded. "Yes, that''s it. That is what will happen tonight. Just wait and see. You have to be

    mentally prepared. Your dad is probably going to put on a show in front of you."

    At the hospital, Sophia stayed in the hospital garden for a while until Isabe called her, "Your dad

    asked you toe to the ward. There''s something he wants you to do."

    In the ward, Liam thought about it angrily for a while and decided to plot against Paige.

    In the past, Paige had been so obedient, well-behaved, and kind. He had to use his emotions and

    feelings to soften her heart.

    It was better to take advantage of the current situation, and he asked Sophia to help him call Paige

    over to the hospital so that he could put on a sick act to get her pity.

    He ordered Sophia angrily, "Call Paige now and tell her that I''m currently staying in the hospital

    because I vomited blood. Ask her toe to see me."

    "She won''te though, will she?" She said cautiously.

    "What do you know? I asked you to call her, so do it! Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" He

    red at her fiercely. "The worse you make out the situation to be, the higher the chances of her

    coming to see me. As long as she still has a conscience, she will definitelye to visit me!"

    He mentioned the word conscience, but he never had it as he was still plotting against Paige now.

    Sophia silently cursed in her heart, but she did not dare to say anything out loud. She organized her

    emotions and picked up the phone to call Paige.

    However, she could not get through to her. It kept on telling her that the phone line was busy. She

    couldn''t get through after calling several times, so she realized that there was something wrong.

    "Dad, Paige put me on her cklist!"

    "Use my phone to give her a call!" He ordered angrily.

    She had no choice but to use his mobile phone to call Paige. Paige immediately rejected the call.

    She continuously called her several times, but they were all rejected. Liam was furious. "How can she

    be so heartless to reject my calls? How rebellious of her!"

    After scolding her, he thought of his current situation and realized that there was no need for her to

    care about him.

    He vented all of his anger on Sophia "F*ck you! Find a way to bring Paige to the hospital to see me."

    "She hates me so much, so I don''t think she will listen to me..." Sophia knew that she was nothing in

    front of Paige. She would not make any progress, so she tried to change his mind.

    "This is your problem! I''m telling you, even if you have to kneel and beg, you have to get her toe to

    the hospital! Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."

    Sophia swallowed her anger and left the ward. For now, she had to find Paige by herself.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365

    Having heard that Paige was having dinner at the Wolf Group, Sophia rushed there immediately, but

    unexpectedly, the security guards at the door stopped her.

    "Wolf Group doesn''t allow entry for people like you. Get lost and go as far as you can!"

    Sophia was in a miserable state.

    Since the security guard didn''t let her in, she could only stand outside and wait in hope that she could

    persuade Paige when thetter came out.

    She had been waiting outside for a while, but Paige was nowhere to be seen. It started raining heavily,

    and Sophia took a taxi here, so there was no ce to shelter her from the rain. Soon, she would be

    soaked.

    She was already super unlucky, so why was the weather not on her side either?

    Without taking shelter, Sophia stood in the rain and waited for Paige toe out.

    The raindrops fell on her and slowly drenched her from head to toe. A ck car slowly drove into the

    parking lot, and Charles, who was in the car, was stunned at the scene.

    Why was Sophia standing here in the rain?

    He neither liked nor hated her, and he had forgotten everything that happened that night.

    After seeing her in the rain, he felt a little strange. He was not the type of person who would pity other

    people. However, when he saw her curvaceous figure through the wet clothes that clung tightly to her,

    he suddenly remembered the feeling of ecstasy that night. He was moved and immediately ordered the

    driver to stop.

    As the car stopped, Charles lowered the window and asked, "Miss Martin? Why are you here?"

    "Mr. Dawson!" Sophia was the best at putting on an act. She had seen Charles''s caring long ago.

    Right now, it was the best time for her to get closer to him.

    If he had any good impressions of her, he would have stopped the car and questioned her. Otherwise,

    he wouldn''t have paid any attention to her.

    Now that he had indeed stopped the car and questioned her, Sophia knew that he had a good

    impression of her. All she had to do was to grasp the golden opportunity in front of her.

    She immediately told him with teary eyes, "I came here to look for Paige."

    "Why are you looking for Miss Anderson? Get in the car. Your clothes are soaked." He offered to let her

    get in his car.

    How could she let go of this opportunity?

    She got in the car immediately.

    Seeing that her clothes werepletely wet, he asked the driver to find a towel from the trunk and

    handed it to her. "Wipe yourself!"

    The driver put down the divider, and Sophia immediately wiped herself with the towel.

    Charles was sitting next to her, so she shed a little on purpose.

    He could keep his cool in the beginning, but she was too si*tty and provocative, so he could not hold it

    in any longer.

    Unexpectedly, she asked him in a pitiful voice, "Mr. Dawson, my clothes are all wet. Do you have any

    extra clothes for me to change into?"

    Of course, he didn''t have any extra clothes, so he took off his suit and handed it to her, and what

    happened next truly surprised him.

    She brazenly took off her clothes in front of him. Charles was not a man with chivalry, so, of course, he

    would not stay calm. After staring at her for a few seconds, he reached out to touch her.

    What happened next progressed naturally.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    The driver knew what was going on and got off the car. The car was bouncing the whole time.

    In the private room of the hotel, everyone went for karaoke after dinner in the huge VIP room that

    James booked. After entering, Abbie returned to her normal state and started her performance.

    She also persuaded Paige to sing, and even Braelynn joined in. The three of them sang their hearts out

    and became the center of attention in the room full of people.

    James and Joseph sat together to apud and cheer for them while saying, "These three really have a

    knack for performing. If they were to start a band, they would be able to make it big." Joseph narrowed

    his eyes andughed.

    James lowered his voice and said, "Why do I find that Mr. Aiden treats Braelynn differently? He''s

    seducing her. Is there anything I don''t know about?"

    "Yes, Aiden had wanted her ever since he was abroad, but he never got the chance," Joseph answered

    with a smile.

    "Really? Who on earth is she?" James became more and more curious. "I looked into her background,

    but I didn''t find any information about her. Is she capable enough to help Miss Anderson manage the

    company?"

    Joseph nodded. "Yes, she was a department manager in the Wolf Group Revolve Commercial

    Entertainment Company. You don''t pay attention to that area, so you wouldn''t know her."

    "What? She was a member of the Wolf Group?" James was extremely surprised.

    "Yes, I was surprised when I received a resignation letter from her. She is capable, and I always

    thought that anotherpany recruited her, so I didn''t expect her to be Paige''s assistant. Speaking of

    which, both Braelynn''s talents and abilities are top-notch. With her help, Paige''spany will definitely

    rise to a higher level."

    James nodded and said, "I see. Her capability is self-exnatory, as she managed to be a

    manager in the Wolf Group. However, I''m a little worried that she may recognize you."

    "Don''t worry, I have never personally shown up in thepany. It''s not a big deal, even if she

    recognizes me. I don''t mean to hide it from Paige either."

    "I''m not worried about Miss Anderson, but Lamont." James reminded her, "Lamont is Archer''s

    subordinate. It''s not good for him to know your identity as it would be inconvenient for you to do things

    in the future."

    Joseph frowned slightly. He thought about the scene where Braelynn took the initiative to ask him to

    teach Paige his handwriting today, and she had asked him to teach Paige the word ''agreement''. Did

    she have suspicions already?

    She was quite smart. He would be exposed if he wasn''t careful, but that was all right.

    He was not worried. He had his own considerations and said, "Well, your worries are reasonable, but I

    know what to do. Everything is under my control."

    Speaking of this, James''s cell phone rang. He picked up the phone and said a few words.

    Then he hung up the phone with a smile, "Sophia came over, but she was stopped at the door. She''s

    pretty hard-headed. They said that she was standing in the rain and refused to leave."

    "Really? Hehe, is she trying to act like a victim to force Paige to see Liam?" He scoffed.

    "Yes, she did have this idea, but Charles appeared and asked her to get into his car."

    "Really? My eldest brother is not a kindhearted person. Is he attracted to her?" Joseph said with a

    yful smile.

    "Yes, they said that Charles''s driver got off the car and was waiting in the hall. The car is now parked in

    the parking lot at the entrance, but they haven''t gotten off the car yet. They also said that the car

    seemed to be bouncing up and down from afar."

    Upon hearing this, Joseph burst intoughter, "Why are they so impatient? Looks like Charles will be

    helping us outter. Anyway, something interesting will definitely happen tonight. Let''s wait till then."

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366

    After having his way in the car with Sophia, Charles let her go in satisfaction.

    She was indeed a seductive person who managed to make him lose control of himself.

    After returning to normal, he said, "Is your father looking for Paige right now to use the ''family'' card to

    take advantage of her?"

    "Yes!" Sophia did not hide the truth. "My dad could not sit still with his losses. He was in a rage and

    forced me to look for her. But Paige hates me so much, so I know that there''s no way she would agree

    to see me. If I can''t get her to see him, he''ll beat me up again!"

    He frowned and said, "Liam is really cruel! It''s okay, I''ll help you look for her."

    "Really? Thank you!" Sophia sighed in relief.

    Charles fixed his clothes and got out of the car to enter the Wolf Group. Soon, he found the room Paige

    was in and went inside to look for her.

    Although the people in the room hated Charles, they still respected him. Aiden and James suppressed

    their resentment and greeted him.

    He greeted everyone with a smile on his face and looked at Paige. "Miss Anderson, Sophia has to talk

    to you about something. She said that your father was hospitalized. Although I know what happened so

    far between you two is quite horrendous, he''s still your father, so I think you should visit him. It would

    be bad for your reputation if you don''t."

    "What reputation? When ites to that, people in the business industry have the worst ones." Joseph

    said calmly.

    "Yeah, I don''t have a reputation either! Since Paige saw through Liam''s awful ns, she is not

    obligated to care about him anymore. Good riddance!" Aiden also sneered.

    Michael was even more ruthless. "Those who care about their reputations are all fake! Take Mr.

    Dawson for example. Do you care about your reputation?"

    Lamont, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, burst intoughter when he heard that.

    Upon hearing hisughter, Charles looked over with a ghastly look on his face. When he saw that it

    was Lamont, he was shocked.

    "L... Lamont?"

    "How have you been, Mr. Dawson?" Lamontughed sarcastically. "You had an affair. You forced your

    wife to her death, and then the mistress took her ce. You didn''t care about your own son, but you

    raised your mistress'' nephew like a treasure. Oh right, does your current mistress know about the

    women you y with now? Mr. Dawson, since you don''t care about your own reputation, what right do

    you have to give Paige advice?"

    Charles thought that everyone would take him seriously, so he was taken aback when none of them

    did.

    Lamont''s words, in particr, were a p to his face. His face fell even more, but he swallowed the

    anger bubbling in him.

    He cleared his throat and said, "What everyone said makes sense, and Liam also had his own faults.

    But Paige is different from us. Currently, she still has a good reputation. There''s no need for her to

    throw all of that away because of this situation."

    "That''s more like it!" Joseph sneered.

    "Paige, why don''t you go to the hospital?"

    "Sure! Youe with me too then." Paige was happy at the sight of everyone ganging up on Charles.

    Joseph took her hand and stood up. "You guys continue with what you were doing. Paige and I will be

    back soon."

    In the hospital, Liam finally received Sophia''s call after waiting for three hours.

    She asked him to get ready as Paige was on her way.

    Liam put on a miserable act to face her.

    Paige did not want Joseph to see Liam''s disgusting facade, so she asked him to wait in the car. She

    went to the ward by herself and opened the door. Looking at Liam lying weakly on the bed with his eyes

    closed, she wanted tough.

    With a look of surprise on her face, she said, "Ah, weren''t you okay yesterday? Why are you like this

    today?"

    Isabe replied, "Who knows? This was a sudden illness, and we''re worried sick."

    "Oh? What did the doctors say?" Paige said faintly.

    "The doctor said that this happened because he was too triggered yesterday, so don''t provoke him.

    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Isabe made up the story on purpose to make

    Paige rte to his condition.

    However, Paige sneered at her words.

    "Provoke him? So you and your daughter provoked him?"

    "How could that be?" Isabe immediately retorted. "We''ve always respected him. How could we have

    agitated him?"

    Paige looked at her sarcastically and smiled. "If it wasn''t you, who could it be? My dad has been living

    with you two for a while, and I haven''t been in contact with him for a long time. If it wasn''t you, who else

    could it be? Did you agitate him by doing something unforgivable?"

    Isabe didn''t expect that Paige would try to me Liam''s condition on her. She furiously retorted.

    "How could I ever provoke him?"

    "It''s hard to say. You can do anything if you''re a mistress. You secretly got pregnant so that he would

    be forced to be with you, so you might be scheming after his inheritance, right?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Isabe put on an aggrieved expression. Based on what

    Paige was saying, did she discover something?

    "We''ll see if it''s nonsense after the baby is born. I just find it strange, because my parents have been

    married for so many years but they have only given birth to me. My mother has never gotten pregnant

    again. How could you be pregnant after being together for such a short time? My father is old... so how

    can you be knocked up? Maybe the child in your belly is not my father''s?"

    Liam furiously listened to Paige''s usations with his eyes closed. Naturally, he did not believe that

    Isabe would betray him. However, the marks on Isabe''s neck that night were strange.

    Could it be that she cheated on him behind his back?

    Regardless of whether that was true or not, his main focus now was not this.

    First, he needed to see Paige''s attitude first.

    As he was thinking about it, he slowly opened his eyes and coughed. Paige already knew that he was

    pretending and said, "Dad, you''re awake!"

    Isabe immediately went over to the side of the bed and asked, "Liam, how do you feel?"

    "I feel a tightness in my chest. It''s so ufortable!" He answered in a weak voice.

    Paige stepped forward and asked, "Do you want me to call a doctor for a check-up?"

    "There''s no need. Give me some water," He ordered. Paige did not move as she looked at Isabe and

    said, "Get some water for my dad!"

    Liam and Isabe both thought that Paige would get some water immediately, but she did not do so.

    Hence, Isabe had to pour the ss of water herself.

    Liam drank half a cup of water and coughed a few times as if he were seriously ill. Meanwhile, Paige

    had her arms crossed and said mockingly, "Dad, why did you ask for me? Tell me quickly, I am very

    busy!"

    Liam did not expect her to not care about him at all. He held back his anger and told Isabe, "Please

    leave for a moment, I have something to say to Paige."

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Then, Isabe left obediently, and Paige stood at the side and looked at him. He held it in for a little

    while and finally managed to fake some tears. "Paige, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. Forgive me!"

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367

    Paige was not moved at the sight of Liam crying. She stepped back and said, "Dad, what exactly are

    your intentions? Do you just want me to forgive you?"

    "Yes, Paige. After I fell ill, I realized how evil my actions were towards you¡­"

    "I know, but it doesn''t matter anymore. I don''t me you, and I forgive you. Do you have anything else

    to say?" She interrupted him.

    "Paige, I did those things because of Isabe and Sophia''s maniption... I regret it a lot now. If they

    found out that I don''t have any more shares in thepany, they would definitely leave me."

    "Dad, you still have money even if you don''t have shares, right?" Sheughed sarcastically. "Didn''t you

    sell all the shares of thepany? The money you got would probablyst you a lifetime."

    Liam''s face flushed, but Paige didn''t seem to care at all. "Fortunately, I had the money to escape from

    your ns. Otherwise, Dad, you would have been overjoyed at the news of the drop in stock value,

    right?"

    "I don''t... I don''t have that kind of ill intention. It''s just..."

    "Dad, I don''t care about what you''re thinking. Just know that it''s best for you to have a good rest to take

    care of your health right now. After all, you can''t manage apany in the state you are currently in. I

    think it''s a wise decision for me to take over thepany. Otherwise, it might change its name to the

    Martin Group under your control."

    She did not give him the chance to pull the ''family'' card on her. "You have so much cash in your hands

    anyway. It''llst you a lifetime, and you can even travel around the world with Ms. Martin! You can also

    bring your beloved daughter and newborn son along... How nice!"

    After listening to her suggestion, he knew that using family affection as an excuse was useless against

    her.

    He angrily pointed at her with his uninjured finger and said, "You''re so disobedient! Karma will get you

    for doing this to me!"

    "You''re angry? Dad, you really suck at putting on an act... If you managed to keep it up for more than

    ten minutes, I might''ve believed that you were actually regretful. I''m super soft-hearted, and it heavily

    affects my decisions, so I might have agreed to let you go back to thepany. But... you dropped the

    act so quickly... I think you should take lessons from Ms. Martin and Sophia." Paige uncrossed her

    arms andughed sarcastically. "Well, since you''re fine, I''ll leave then!"

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Liam was so angry that he pushed everything off the table next to his bed.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Then, Isabe rushed into the ward and said, "Liam, don''t get angry. It''s not worth it!"

    "How can I not be mad?" He widened his eyes. He thought that he had seen through Paige''s thoughts

    and was hoping for a reversal, but he did not expect her to have seen through his ns since the

    beginning.

    At the thought of her enjoying his subpar act and her mocking words, Liam could not control the rising

    temper in him.

    Seeing that he was extremely angry, Isabe was also pissed. How dare Paige talk to her like that just

    now!

    Did Paige know that Isabe had an affair, or did she just mention it casually? Whether or not Paige

    knew about her scandal, she wouldn''t let her off so easily.

    She said maliciously, "Actually, you don''t have to be so angry. Isn''t there another way to deal with her?

    It''s the best and the safest way too."

    "What is it?" He asked.

    "Isn''t it best for her to die? You haven''t cut ties with her yet, and only you know that she is not your

    legitimate daughter. In this case, let''s find a way to kill her! If she disappears, you can officially take

    over thepany again. If that happens, no one will try to take your property away from you anymore!"

    "This... If we don''t handle it well, it will kill us!" He didn''t expect Isabe to be so cruel as to plot murder

    against Paige.

    "Liam, I''m not being cruel. Think about what happenedst time. Do you think she changed after she

    found out about what happened in the past? If Paige were to know that Natalie passed away out of her

    anger for us, we''ll be dead meat!" Liam''s expression changed when Isabe mentioned Natalie''s death.

    Then, Isabe continued to persuade him.

    "Let me tell you something. Paige isn''t alone now. She has a lot of help around her. Lamont and Mr.

    Dawson are among the many that are helping her! It''s not easy for us to deal with them."

    "They must have weaknesses. I don''t believe that they will keep such a tight watch on her!"

    Isabe was determined to kill Paige. "As long as we''re determined, we will definitely find an opening.

    Besides, since Lamont has already appeared, we''ll be the unlucky ones if you don''t take action now."

    Liam thought for a while and agreed. It was now or never. "Alright, I''ll try to n something. I just can''t

    find a suitable candidate to do it."

    "I have someone who can help."

    "You have someone? Who? From where?" Liam asked.

    "Sophia knows two people who have a grudge against Paige. She said that these two people were

    attracted to her good looks at a bar, and they wanted to hit on her, but they were beaten up by Mr.

    Dawson''s men. They have been waiting a long time for an opportunity to take revenge."

    When Isabe realized that Liam had given in to her n, she didn''t care about the consequences

    anymore and immediately thought of the two gangsters she had hired to kill Paige in the past.

    Liam sneered when he heard her say this.

    Isabe was indeed a vicious woman. Since she was willing to n it, he would leave it to her.

    "Very well. Go ahead and make the arrangements then! As long as you get rid of her, I won''t mistreat

    you or the child in your belly." He said with a smile.

    After Paige left the ward and returned to the car, Joseph looked at her and said, "You''re done already?

    Tell me about it!"

    "Yeah... I couldn''t be bothered to watch his act any longer. At first, he cried andined to me, but I

    told him the truth very bluntly. Then, he became ashamed and cursed at me angrily, so I left."

    "You just can''t control your temper, can you?"

    He sighed as he patted her head.

    "You messed up my hair!" Paige pushed his hand away. "Judging from his facial expression when I left

    just now, he will definitely find a way to deal with me."

    "That''s for sure! Don''t worry. If he does, I''ll make him regret his decision." She felt confident after

    hearing his words.

    Suddenly, she remembered what happened with Isabe in the ward. "Joseph, there''s something

    wrong with Isabe."

    "Really? Why do you say so?"

    "Wasn''t she quite intimate with another man other than my dad? I provoked her on purpose and said

    that the child in her belly was not my dad''s, but she avoided my eyes and didn''t dare to fight back. It

    was apletely abnormal reaction! If she was not guilty, how could she allow me to say that to her?"

    "Yes, your analysis is correct. There is indeed something wrong with her. I''m guessing that not only the

    child in her belly isn''t Liam''s, but Sophia isn''t his real daughter!"

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368

    Joseph''s words shocked Paige. "You can''t talk nonsense like that! Sophia should be my dad''s child,

    right? He is such a shrewd person. Before he took them in, he must have done a DNA test."

    "Yes, he must have done the test, but the results may have been changed, right?"

    Joseph replied with a smile, "Don''t you think that Sophia and your father have no simrities at all?"

    "Well... But I don''t look like my father either. It''s possible for children to not resemble their parents,

    right?" Paige retorted.

    "That''s also a possibility, but it is not likely for children to have zero resemnce to their parents. Let

    me give you an example, what would you do if you are really not your father''s child? This is just an

    example,"

    "That''s not valid, how can I not be my father''s child? You can''t spew nonsense like this!" She red at

    him unhappily.

    "I was just joking. Don''t mind me, and don''t get angry either." He exined immediately.

    "Your jokes are crossing the lely. How can you say things like that? If I say that you are not your

    father''s child, would you be angry?"

    "Probably." He replied.

    "That''s right. You can''t say things like that anymore. If you say it again, I''m going to punish you," she

    warned.

    "I see. I won''t talk about it in the future!" He promised good-naturedly.

    Bobby, who was driving in the front, started the car engine. Paige frowned and felt that Joseph was

    being weird.

    What he said to her every time seemed idental, but it was not a joke at all because whatever he

    said was usually backed up with proof. If he wasn''t joking this time, it would be a big deal.

    Paige didn''t want to believe that she was not Liam''s child, but Joseph''s words reminded her that she

    didn''t look like him at all. Not only did she not resemble him, but her personality also wasn''t like him

    either.

    As she thought about it, she was reminded of her childhood. Since her youth, Natalie had always been

    the one to personally teach her, and Liam never had any chances to interrupt them.

    Natalie had never asked Liam to take care of her. Her reason was that a mother''s care was better than

    a father''s.

    She had been sent to boarding school since she was eight until she graduated from college, so she

    had only stayed home for a very short time.

    Natalie was a good mother. She did everything a mother should do, but Liam had never cared about

    her like a father.

    He had never taken her to school, and she never thought it was abnormal because she was used to it.

    Now as she thought about it, it seemed that many of her ssmates were sent to school by their

    fathers. She would envy her ssmates when she saw them hanging out with their dad on the streets.

    She talked about this with Natalie, but she said that there was a difference between men and women. If

    she wanted to shop, eat, or travel, her mother would apany her, but her father didn''t have to

    because he was busy and had work to deal with.

    She never doubted Natalie''s reasoning, but she now found it weird after giving it some thought.

    Natalie was not a stubborn person. She was quite open-minded, so why did she prohibit Paige from

    spending time alone with Liam ?

    Back then, Liam''s attitude towards her was also very cold. When Natalie was alive, he only treated her

    superficially. Later, when Natalie was gone, he showed his true colors.

    He had no fatherly affections towards her, and he always tried to set her up.

    On the other hand, Natalie had always been on guard against Liam too. A normal, loving couple would

    not have to prepare secret contingency ns to deal with one another in the future. Moreover, she

    found out that Liam and Natalie didn''t seem to be affectionate at all. Was there a reason behind this?

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    If Liam was really not her father, then that would exin the reason why he kept plotting against her.

    After observing what had happenedtely,

    Paige could tell that Liam was as vicious as Isabe and Sophia. He was capable of doing anything to

    her, so she was forced to prepare herself for anything.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. Her sullen expression did not escape

    Joseph''s eyes.

    He reached out and held her in his arms. "What are you thinking about?"

    "Nothing."

    Joseph knew that his words just now had made her think of unsavory things. He held her in his arms

    and said, "No matter what happens, just remember that I am definitely on your side!"

    "I know!" She reached out to hug him. No matter what the truth was, she would be fine if Joseph was

    by her side. With him next to her, anything could be resolved, no matter how difficult it was.

    In the evening, Charles took Sophia back to his room in B City and they had fun together all night.

    After he fell asleep from exhaustion, she was still in high spirits. Seeing him fall asleep, she picked up

    her phone and went to the bathroom.

    Isabe sent her several messages, and she replied to them after reading them. "I am with Charles

    now."

    Isabe was shocked. "Really?"

    "Really, mom. I won''t be afraid of dad anymore as long as I hook up with Charles! I have to seize this

    opportunity."

    Isabe immediately replied. "You better hold onto him. There is one more thing I want to tell you! Your

    father has agreed to plot against Paige again. As long as she is dead, we will have a bright future. I

    have contacted the person we hiredst time."

    "Great, did they reply? What did they say?"

    "They said that they hate Paige to the core because one of them went blind because of her. They

    immediately agreed to it as soon as I contacted them. Now, let''s wait and see. I estimate that there will

    be news about it in less than a week."

    Seeing Isabe''s message, Sophia was extremely happy. There was still a way out.

    Anyway, she had two options now. Even if she failed at one option, there was at least another one.

    Then, Joseph took Paige back to the vi.

    She went to the bathroom to take a bath, while he picked up his cell phone to send a message to

    James. "In order to prevent Liam and Isabe from getting ahead of us, arrange a few twenty-four-hour

    bodyguards for Paige starting from now."

    James quickly replied and said, "Got it, Mr. Dawson. The Saunders family sent someone to B City, and

    it looks like they''re investigating Miss Anderson. Should we stop them?"

    "Whose men are they? Archer, Gavin, or my eldest sister?" Joseph asked.

    "It should be Gavin''s men. They are very cautious. Why do you think he''s doing this? Why would they

    investigate Miss Anderson? Is it because of Lamont?" James guessed.

    "Half of it is probably because of Lamont, but I think Gavin must be suspicious of Paige''s family

    background too." Joseph carefully typed the message on the screen.

    "Does Miss Anderson''s family have anything to do with the Saunders family?" James was startled. If

    Paige''s family was truly rted to the Saunders, then it could only be through Archer. This was big

    news.

    If Paige was really Archer''s daughter, then what would happen to her and Joseph?

    Joseph''s sister married Archer. If Paige and Joseph were together, everyone would be against it, right?

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369

    Joseph looked at the message sent by James for a long time without replying. He had already

    suspected Paige''s identity a long time ago.

    Although Liam was vicious and shameless, Joseph had always believed that a true father could never

    be evil towards his own children.

    Since Liam was good to his mistress'' daughter, Sophia, how could he treat Paige so badly? So, there

    was only one exnation, which was that she was not his biological daughter.

    He always had this assumption at the back of his mind, and it was not until Liam did the paternity test

    that he confirmed that they were not biologically rted.

    Since Paige had nothing to do with Liam, then Paige''s true identity was very obvious.

    Natalie had no rtionship with any other men except for Archer. Therefore, her biological father must

    be Archer.

    This was the biggest problem for Joseph. If this truth was revealed, there would be strong objections

    against his rtionship with Paige.

    If Hayden, who had opposed their rtionship since the beginning, found out this truth, he would

    definitely use it to his advantage to stop their rtionship.

    Other than Hayden, the other people who would be against their rtionship were Archer, Savannah,

    and Gavin. However, it wouldn''t matter to him if so many people were against them, but would Paige

    be as unbothered as him?

    Joseph was not sure!

    At the Saunders family''s vi in Ruthorham, Archer returned home at 11 o''clock at night.

    Hearing the sound of his car, Savannah came down to greet him at the door, "You are back!"

    Archer grunted in response and walked past her. She did not pay it any mind and followed him. The

    two of them entered the living room together.

    She had gotten used to his attitude, so she continued to ask him with a smile, "Why do you get home

    sote recently? Is there something wrong with thepany?"

    "Are you hoping that something would happen to thepany?" He asked in reply.

    "No, how would I ever? By the way, Raymond just called me and said that he wille back home

    tomorrow."

    Raymond Saunders was Archer and Savannah''s child who had been studying abroad. Hearing that he

    wasing back, Archer was not happy and asked coldly, "Why is heing back?"

    "To work? He has already graduated from university. He can''t stay abroad forever, right?" Savannah

    said with a smile, "He studied management, so you can personally teach him how to manage the

    company in the future!"

    Archer didn''t answer and lit a cigarette.

    Savannah realized that he was in no mood to talk to her, so she asked the servant, "Have you

    prepared supper for Mr. Saunders?"

    "It''s done!"

    The maid served the supper on the table and respectfully called out to Archer, "Mr. Saunders, please

    have your supper."

    He sneered and said, "I wouldn''t dare eat it. I''II be dead if I eat thiste-night snack."

    After saying that, he threw away the cigarette butt and strode upstairs.

    Savannah''s face was pale.

    She knew what he meant. Back then, she had the opportunity to get closer to him only because he ate

    drugged food and fell unconscious.

    After that incident, she seeded in getting pregnant and giving birth to her son before marrying

    Archer. Although she married him, he had always been on guard against her like she was an enemy.

    Over the past 20 years, he had never touched her nor ate anything prepared by her.

    She had worked hard to make changes, but she had never been able to change his view on her.

    The servants were loyal towards her after serving her for more than twenty years.

    Seeing that she was ignored again, they hurried tofort her. "Madam, don''t worry about it. Mr.

    Saunders might have had a bad day at work today."

    "Haha." She went into the dining hall with a cold snort. She looked at the supper and said fiercely, "If he

    won''t eat it, I''ll eat it!"

    After finishing her sentence, she picked up the chopsticks to have a few bites. s, she didn''t have

    any appetite. She mmed down the chopsticks and sighed heavily. "Were my past choices a

    mistake?"

    The maid didn''t dare to say anything else.

    "Madam, don''t think too much."

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    "How can I not think about it? For more than 20 years, I''ve been showing my extravagant side to

    outsiders. Everyone admires me for marrying Archer who is handsome and a millionaire. But who

    knows that, deep down, I''ve been living like a widow for more than 20 vears? Who would know that I''m

    still a virgin?"

    The servant was shocked and looked outside carefully. She lowered her voice and said, "Madam, don''t

    talk nonsense. Did you forget that you have Sir Raymond? He is your child! He is your flesh and blood

    with Mr. Saunders!"

    A bitter smile shed across her face.

    "That''s right. How could I forget that Raymond is my child! I was the one who gave birth to him!"

    When it came to the phrase ''give birth'', she gritted her teeth fiercely, as if she were going to kill

    someone.

    Archer went upstairs and straight to his bedroom. He and Savannah had been married for more than

    20 years, but they had always slept in separate rooms. Other than the night he fell unconscious after

    being set up by her, he had never touched her once in the past 20 years.

    After he returned to his room, Archer locked the door and took a shower. Lamont called and said, "Mr.

    Saunders, I have something to tell you. Joseph may be the president of the Wolf Group."

    "Has it been confirmed?" He asked.

    "It''s not confirmed yet, but Braelynn said that his signature is exactly the same as the president of the

    Wolf Group''s. I''ve been observing him for two days, and the more I look at him, the more I feel that

    something''s wrong. He looks nonchnt on the surface, but he''s actually very responsible and

    intelligent when ites to speaking and handling matters."

    Archer was silent for a few seconds after hearing Lamont''s words. "If he were really the president of

    Wolf Group, Paige would be in danger. He must have approached her in order to avenge his mother."

    "Yes, I think so too. She listens to everything he says, and I heard that they are about to get their

    marriage certificate. I''m very anxious about this. Mr. Saunders, do you have any ideas?"

    Archer thought in silence and asked, "Is my father-inw not taking any action? He should be very

    clear about the pros and cons of this matter... In that case, why is he not stopping it?"

    "I''m not sure either. Hayden should be against their rtionship. But if Joseph really is the president of

    Wolf Group, how could he be controlled by Hayden?" Archer agreed and asked, "Is there any

    possibility that Joseph is really in love with Paige? Can he give up his revenge for his love towards

    her?"

    "That''s impossible, isn''t it? The hate against the person behind a loved one''s death is strong. If Joseph

    really is the president, he could have any woman in the world. Why would he go for Paige? I think he

    got closer to her for revenge. If not, how could it be such a huge coincidence that he saved her and

    continued protecting her?"

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370

    Archer had already considered Lamont''s assumption of the situation. If Joseph was really the president

    of the Wolf Group, then he really had only one purpose to get close to Paige.

    However, they had been together for so long, and Joseph had been helping her the whole time. So far,

    he had not seen him do anything bad to Paige.

    "Perhaps he did get close to her for revenge. But we can''t rule out the possibility that he fell in love with

    her in the process. Paige is so simple. She can''t even fend for herself against Liam, so how would she

    be able to do so against Joseph? If he wanted to plot against her, he would have done it a long time

    ago. He wouldn''t have waited until now."

    Lamont understood what he meant. If that was the case, then this would be good news.

    However, Lamont did not dare to let his guard down. "I hope that''s the reality, but we can''t ignore the

    worst-case scenario. We have to prepare ourselves in order to face unexpected situations, right?"

    After Lamont hung up the phone, he lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then, Braelynn came downstairs

    and took the cigarette away from him. She said, "Dad, smoking is harmful to you."

    "I know! I only took two puffs so far." He smiled helplessly.

    "Two puffs are harmful enough!" She handed him candy from the table and said, "Eat this when you

    want to smoke in the future."

    He took the candy and put it into his mouth.

    Looking at her elegant and refined face, he thought of how Aiden had treated her that evening and

    immediately asked, "Braelynn, what was the meaning of Aiden''s behavior towards you this evening?"

    "Who knows? Isn''t he always flirty? I think he treats everyone like that."

    "As long as you''re clear about that. Aiden''s yer reputation isparable to Joseph''s, but Joseph

    seems to be tamed nowadays. Aiden, on the other hand, is not. So, you should keep your distance

    from him."

    "Dad, don''t worry. I am not interested in him." She replied with a smile.

    "You''re not interested in him, but he''s interested in you! As the saying goes, good girls fall for bad boys.

    You should stay away from him when you see him in the future."

    "I know. Dad, don''t worry. I won''t get yed. Anyway, I have learned some martial arts from you. If

    Aiden dares to have any weird ideas about me, I''ll beat him to death!"

    He was relieved after hearing her words. "It''s gettingte. Go to rest!"

    "Is the Miss Anderson noting back tonight?" She nced at her watch and asked.

    "Since Joseph is with her, it''d be strange if she dide back. Forget it, let''s not talk about her. Go and

    rest. You still have things to do tomorrow."

    Braelynn said good night to him and went back to her room. Leaning against the bed, she picked up

    her cell phone and saw that Aiden had texted her. "Miss Saunders, I have something to consult you!"

    What could it be at such ate hour?

    Needless to say, it was just idle chat. During the day, Aiden kept approaching her, and at night, he kept

    texting her. Needless to say, she knew that she was his next conquest.

    Braelynn was furious, so she ignored his message.

    Aiden waited for a long time, but he still didn''t get a reply. He shook his head and sent a message to

    Joseph. "Hey, if a woman blushes when she sees you and won''t refuse your physical advances but

    ignores your texts, how do you get her?"

    "You''re talking about Braelynn, aren''t you? Aren''t you the best at flirting? You can''t even handle such a

    small matter?" Joseph retorted sarcastically.

    "It''s not that I can''t handle it, but I''m afraid of Lamont. His beatings are extraordinary. If I was beaten by

    him, I would not be able to get out of bed for three months. So, for safety''s sake, I have to think of a

    perfect n."

    Joseph burst intoughter. "That''s easy. Just take it slow!"

    "How do I take it slow?"

    "Don''t you have a coboration with the Anderson Group? Why don''t you just go talk about the

    business with her?" Joseph advised him.

    Aiden said to himself, "I''ve been with all kinds of women, and I don''t believe that I won''t get you. I''ll use

    business as an excuse to go to Paige''spany. Let''s see how long you canst!"

    Aiden did what he said. The next morning, he rushed to the Anderson Group with the excuse that he

    was going to talk about the joint project.

    Paige personally greeted Aiden, and they talked for a while in the guest room. He squinted and smiled.

    "Paige, you are not well-versed enough for this. Let Vice President Braelynn talk to me. She is a

    professional."

    Paige didn''t know that he wanted to hit on Braelynn, so she said, "Braelynn is busy now. I know that I

    don''t understand all of it, but I can learn slowly."

    "You can''t learn this in a short time. Let Braelynn do this. Listen to me! You can understand it slowly

    next time."

    She nced at Aiden in confusion. He was in charge of such a bigpany, so he must be busy. He

    probably did not have time to talk nonsense with her, so she got up to call Braelynn.

    She figured that since Aiden thought that she was ignorant, she would just sit by their side and watch

    them.

    However he was unhappy when he noticed that she was sitting there. "Paige, don''t you have anything

    else to do? Get to work."

    "I''m just listening! I want to learn from you guys."

    He had a headache. Why the hell was she third-wheeling them? He sent a message to Joseph, "Lure

    your wife away immediately. Don''t let her interfere with my date."

    Josephughed and said, "Okay! You have to repay me double if I help you this time."

    "That''s alright with me. Now, call your wife away and I''ll even worship you."

    A few minutester, Joseph''s phone call came through, and Paige got up to answer it. Aiden sighed in

    relief and looked at Braelynn with a faint smile. "Did you see the message I sent youst night?"

    "I saw it, but I didn''t have time to reply." She replied sternly.

    "What are you busy with?"

    "Sleep!" She said faintly. "Mr. Cook, aren''t you here to talk about business? We shouldn''t talk about

    personal matters, right?"

    He was surprised at her straightforwardness and said, "Sure, let''s talk about business! Is there

    anything you want to improve?"

    He took out the documents from his briefcase and pointed at a page with his finger. She tilted her head

    and looked at it.

    "This page? There seems to be some problems."

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "Right, I think so too. How do you think we should improve it?" A naughty look shed through his

    eyes, and he lowered his head.

    "This..." She felt that his breath was tickling her neck, so she looked up unnaturally.

    Then, her lips grazed his face.

    She was stunned. He took a step back after his n had seeded. "I''m sorry!"

    Braelynn''s face was as red as a tomato, and her hands were clenched into a fist.

    He instantly moved away from her while warily staring at her fists. "I didn''t mean to do that, Braelynn.

    You were the one who lifted your head and grazed your lips on my face. I''m innocent!"

    She put in a lot of effort to suppress the anger in her heart. She was now the vice president of the

    Anderson Group, so she had to control herself for Paige''s sake. She swallowed her anger as she

    thought about revenge against him.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371

    To let Aiden and Braelynn have some alone time, Joseph was on a call with Paige for almost an hour.

    A few minutes after Joseph hung up the phone, Hardy called her. "Paige, your phone is so hard to get

    through. I''ve called you more than ten times, but it was all busy. Are you busy withpanies calling

    you for cooperation?"

    Upon hearing this, she blushed a little. "Mr. Anthony, what''s the matter?"

    "Okay, so, I have a joint project that will be quite profitable, but I don''t know if you are interested in it."

    As soon as she heard that it was business, she agreed. "Of course I''m interested."

    "That''s good. Let''s meet when you''re free."

    He picked up his notebook on the table with a smile.

    "I''m free right now. I can go over now?" She naturally would not give up any opportunity for business

    cooperation.

    "Sure." He agreed. He actually nned to go to her office, but now that she was Joseph''s girlfriend, it

    would be quite outrageous for him to go to her.

    If he was able to take Paige from Joseph, this situation would be put under scrutiny. It was the best that

    she offered to go to hispany.

    After hanging up the phone, Paige looked for Braelynn excitedly. Braelynn and Aiden sat far apart from

    each other and were almost done talking when Paige barged in happily and asked, "Braelynn, are you

    done talking to Mr. Cook?"

    "Yes, we''re done!"

    "Well, pack up if you''re done! We''re going to Acma Corporation."

    "Why are you going to Acma Corporation?" Aiden looked up at her.

    "To talk about a joint project! They proposed a profitable idea to me, so let''s go and see it immediately."

    Looking at her cheerful look, Aiden narrowed his eves and sent a message to Joseph. "Hardy is

    nning something... Your wife is going to his office right now. You know what that means, right?"

    When Joseph saw his message, heughed coldly and replied, "It''s okay. It''s a free business

    opportunity. If he''s nning something, let''s see if he has the capability to seed."

    Even though he said so, he was not at ease.

    Hardy''s purpose was obvious, so he had to remind Paige.

    He looked at the time and realized that It was almost lunchtime. Since Hardy was meeting with her

    now, they would probably have lunch together. He had to do whatever he could right now.

    As he thought about it, James had called him and said, "Mr. Dawson, I just received a call from Miss

    Anderson''s bodyguard, and he said that there seems to be a car that''s following her."

    "I think Liam and Julie are about to start their n. Don''t alert Paige. Arrange for some people to deal

    with them."

    Under Lamont''s escort, Paige and Braelynn were on the way to Acma Corporation. When they drove

    by an intersection, Lamont, who was driving, sneered and said, "Someone''s tailing us."

    Both Braelynn and Paige had the urge to look rearwards, but he immediately stopped them and said,

    "Don''t look back. We need to pretend that we don''t know."

    They remained calm and asked, "Whose people are they?"

    "They should be under Liam and Julie, right?" Lamont sneered. "They''re dead meat! They''ll see how I

    will deal with them."

    As the car was about to arrive at the Acma Corporation, Lamont changed directions and slowly drove

    out of the city. While driving, he asked Paige to call Hardy. "Miss, you should call Mr. Anthony and tell

    him that something came up, so we can''t go there now. We''ll meet him in the afternoon."

    "Okay." She immediately picked up her phone and called him.

    Hardy had been waiting for her with high expectations, so he didn''t expect that she would suddenly

    change her ns. He was extremely disappointed, but he didn''t mention it and said, "Sure, I''ll wait for

    you in the afternoon then."

    When the two stalkers realized that Lamont''s car was driving outside the city, they muttered, "This is a

    good thing. There are three people in the car. I don''t know how strong the driver is, but if we can take

    him down, then the two other women should be easy to deal with."

    "That b*tch blinded one of my eyesst time. We''ll see how I''ll get my revenge on her. I''m going to rape

    her and make her go blind too! I''m going to torture her to death!" They followed Lamont''s car closely

    while talking.

    As Lamont was driving, he looked in the rear-view mirror and realized that there was another car

    following them.

    "Two groups of people are following us."

    "Really? Dad, can you deal with it alone?" Braelynn was a little worried.

    "Yes, I can!" He replied with certainty.

    The car drove to a remote path, and Paige could not help but look back. When she saw the vicious

    looks on the people following them, she eximed, "Uncle Saunders, I recognize these stalkers! They

    are the ones who kidnapped mest time.

    "Really? Then let''s settle this all in one go!"

    When Paige looked back again, she made eye contact with the guy who had a blind eye. "Oh no, that

    girl looked back. She probably recognized me."

    "I told you to wear sunsses, but you refused. There''s no way for us to continue following them

    anymore. If she recognizes you, she''ll definitely call the cops! You really can''t do anything right, can

    you?" His partner was very angry.

    It was definitely not a good idea to continue stalking them, so they decided to retreat.

    As they were finding a ce to turn around to leave, the car behind them drove straight into their car

    with a bang.

    How could their car withstand a collision with a Hummer? They were hit hard, and the back of the car

    became as t as a pancake.

    The two people in the car were also injured from the impact.

    The Hummer, on the other hand, only had slight damage to the hood of the car. The door opened and

    three people got off the car. They rushed to the other car and pulled out the one-eyed b*stard along

    with his partner.

    Lamont saw everything clearly through the rearview mirror. He immediately turned the car and drove

    over. When he arrived, the people on the Hummer had already pulled the one-eyed b*stard and his

    aplice onto their car and sped away.

    Lamont followed them while Paige picked up her phone to call Joseph. "Joseph, I saw the two people

    who kidnapped me in the past. They had been secretly tailing our car, butter on, they got into an

    ident with a Hummer and were taken away. Uncle Saunders and I are tailing them, but we don''t

    know where they are going."

    "Are you sure they were the people who kidnapped youst time?" Joseph asked in surprise.

    "Yes, I have a good memory. At that time, I poked out one of the guy''s eyes with my hairpin, and I

    remembered his appearance."

    "I see. Don''t worry. The people in the Hummer should be the bodyguards I arranged for you. Follow

    them and I''ll be right there."

    Upon hearing his words, she was relieved.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Uncle Saunders, Joseph said that he was the one who arranged for the people in the Hummer. He

    asked us to follow them, and he''ll be here right away.¡±

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372

    After following the Hummer for more than an hour, it finally stopped.

    The bodyguards got out of the car while dragging the one-eyed man and his aplice out. They

    were tied up the moment they were thrown into the Hummer, and they uneasily tried toe to an

    agreement with Joseph''s bodyguards.

    "Guys, you are all also part of a gang, right? We''re all from the same family. Could this be a

    misunderstanding?"

    Joseph''s bodyguards did not want to waste their time talking to them, so they covered their mouths to

    shut them up.

    Seeing that the kidnappers were pulled out of the vehicle, Lamont also stopped the car.

    Paige opened the car door in a hurry and went up to them. The bodyguards dragged the two

    kidnappers to the basement of the vi.

    Theyid on the ground while gasping for air. When they saw Paigee in, they were both stunned.

    "Are... are they your men?"

    The two of them were like mice in a trap. The bodyguards greeted Paige with respect.

    "Hello, Miss Anderson!"

    She did not speak. When Lamont came in, he lifted his leg and stomped on the two kidnappers who

    were tied up.

    Their screams echoed in the basement. The blind guy''s arm was broken, but Lamont didn''t stop and

    trampled on his other hand.

    Seeing this cruel scene, his aplice was frightened.

    "Can we... talk it out... We were ordered to do this¡­"

    "Tell me, who hired you? I''m only asking once!

    "It''s... it''s Paxton Baker and his mistress... Ju... Julie!" The aplice did not dare to hide anything. He

    had been in the underworld for so many years, but he had never seen someone like Lamont who could

    hurt people so coldly.

    Lamont was not surprised because he had known that Liam and Julie were behind this, but Paxton

    Baker sounded very familiar as if he had heard that name before.

    "Who is Paxton Baker?"

    "He works for Mrs. Saunders.."

    "Mrs. Saunders? Savannah Dawson?" Lamont was stunned. Paxton was probably Savannah''s maid''s

    brother.

    "Yes, Savannah Dawson." Judging from Lamont''s appearance, he seemed to know Savannah. The

    kidnappers thought that the Saunders family was inferior to the Dawson family, so they had hope.

    "Paxton''s sister is Mrs. Saunder''s maid. She has served her for more than 20 years and is a very dear

    person to Mrs. Saunders."

    "Oh! So it''s him!" Lamont sneered.

    "You know Mrs. Saunders, don''t you? She is the eldest daughter of the Dawson family. They are a

    family you shouldn''t offend. Now that we''re in your hands, you should let us go for the sake of the

    Saunders and Dawson family! If not, Mrs. Saunders won''t be easy to deal with."

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    "Mm, you''re right. She is not easy to deal with," Lamont sneered and trampled on the aplice''s arm

    till it broke.

    "However, I''m not easy to deal with either!"

    The aplice rolled on the ground in pain while Joseph watched the situation quietly from the

    basement entrance.

    He didn''t expect to learn such useful information today. Julie was cheating with Savannah''s maid''s

    brother.

    Lamont turned to look at Joseph and said, "Mr. Dawson, you''re here!"

    Joseph nodded and walked in. Paige walked up to him and held his hand.

    "Joseph, did you hear that? They said that Julie and her paramour were behind this. Her scandal is

    your sister''s maid''s brother."

    "Yes, I heard it," He put his arm around her waist. "Even if Savannah was the one behind this, I would

    make her pay, let alone her servant''s brother."

    As he finished his sentence, the bodyguards continued to smash the two kidnappers'' arms.

    Heughed coldly. "Every debt has its debtor. Let them suffer first before handing them over to the

    police. I''m going to personally meet that Paxton guy. I want to see how much guts he has as a mere

    servant''s brother."

    Lamont was very satisfied with his response.

    "What are you nning to do?"

    "I''m going to make things worse for Julie! This is all her fault. Paxton being part of this fueled me even

    more. At first, I didn''t want to do too much harm to them, but now that they''re looking for trouble, I''lI

    return the favor."

    He sneered. "It''s better to leave this matter to Liam though. I''II let him know that Julie has another man

    outside their rtionship. I don''t think he''ll let her off the hook that easily."

    "What a good idea! Then let''s wait and see!"

    Liam did not stay in the hospital for a long time. He was discharged early in the morning after meeting

    with Paige.

    He was still frustrated even after going home. Julie said that she wanted to go out to buy some fruit, so

    he stayed at home alone, and immersed in thought.

    Beforest night, he thought Julie was a person who knew her limits and could withstand nder.

    However, after she offered to take the initiative to kill Paige, he began to feel uneasy.

    There was a big difference between her and his impression of her. Although he hated Paige, he had

    never thought of killing her.

    Even if it was Natalie, he had never thought of killing her either. It was all Julie''s idea.

    She was a vicious woman. Although Liam admitted that he was not a good person, he was nothing

    compared to her.

    She talked about murder as if it were a normal thing. She was definitely not a good person, and she

    wouldn''t be so simple.

    He couldn''t help but think of the incident when Paige appeared at the Wolf Group''s grand gathering

    and talked about her near-death experience.

    At that time, he did not believe her, and he thought that she was lying. Now when he thought about it,

    he was sure that she was telling the truth. Julie and Sophia were definitely the ones behind it.

    He carefully thought about past events for a long time, and the more he thought about it, the more

    frightened he became. First, it was Natalie, and then it was Paige. Was he next?

    It was impossible for Julie to have such deep feelings for him. Her heart was so vicious, so how would

    she bear to let herself get hit and scolded by him? She would definitely plot against him one day for her

    own benefit.

    He felt increasingly uneasy as he thought about it. At this time, his mobile phone received several

    photos.

    He clicked on the photos and his eyes widened. The photos turned out to be pictures of Julie hugging a

    man intimately.

    He was shocked. He did not expect that Julie, who had been by his side for more than 20 years, would

    fool around with another man behind his back.

    Whatever she said to him before was all fake! Liam''s self-esteem was hurt, and he trembled angrily.

    He would never let Julie off the hook. That b*tch!

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373

    As Liam was thinking furiously, an audio message was sent to his phone. He guessed that it was

    rted to Julie, so he yed it and heard that it was her conversation with another man.

    "The child will be born in December, right?" A man asked her.

    "Yeah, the expected date is around mid-December. You just can''t wait anymore, can you?" She

    sounded very clingy. A fifty-year-old woman with a clingy attitude was quite disgusting.

    "I still have to wait that long? Of course, I can''t wait anymore! I can''t stand it whenever I remember that

    you have to stay with that b*stard every day. He''s so disgusting and conceited, and he always bullies

    you and your daughter. I really want to kill him." The man was furious.

    "You have to bear with it. If you don''t, it''ll mess up our ns. Please endure it for our sake. After the

    child is born, we''ll have Liam im him as his own child, then we can finally mess with him." She

    sneered viciously.

    "I''m afraid that he would still refuse to marry you even after you have the child. He''s so vicious and

    calctive. I can''t believe he still hasn''t married you even though you have already given birth to a

    child for him!"

    "If he wasn''t that vicious, he wouldn''t be having reproductive disabilities," Julie sneered.

    "That b*stard probably still doesn''t know that he doesn''t have the ability to have children. He dreams of

    having a son, but he doesn''t know that''s practically impossible. I think he''ll have to wait till his next life

    to have kids."

    What did that mean?

    He had reproductive disabilities?

    Liam was extremely shocked, and he heard the manugh in the voice recording.

    "Yes, Liam, that b*stard. He''spletely clueless about his own disability. How funny!"

    "It''s also fortunate that he doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to scheme against

    him." Julie alsoughed and her voice was full of joy.

    "When I first went to him with Sophia, I told him that I had waited for him for many years and raised

    Sophia all by myself. He was extremely moved by my story. Do you know what I thought back then?

    This son of a b*tch was so gullible!"

    "He''s not that gullible, is he? Didn''t he also secretly do a DNA testter?" The man sneered.

    "Yeah, fortunately, you had the connections to change the results of the test. Otherwise, we wouldn''t

    have seeded. That b*stard is too conceited. He thought that he could deceive me because he

    seeded in deceiving Natalie. Please! I never fell for him, and if it weren''t for our n, I would''ve

    dealt with him already!"

    "Okay, let''s not talk about him anymore. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I miss you so much. Let

    me kiss you."

    Then, horrendous sounds started to y in the recording, and Liam furiously threw away the phone in

    his hand.

    The phone bounced across the floor while Liam trembled with anger.

    Not only did Julie cheat on him, but the child in her belly was not his either.

    She was intending on deceiving him by asking him to take care of another man''s child.

    Julie, that b*tch!

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    How dare she lie to him?

    He would make her pay for this!

    Julie''s excuse to go out for groceries was a cover-up to meet with her lover, Paxton.

    They met up in a private room at a coffee shop.

    When they met, their lovemaking together was always explosive.

    After that, she left the room and went to the supermarket in a hurry. However, she didn''t expect that her

    conversation with Paxton would be recorded and sent to Liam.

    Julie bought some fruits and vegetables in the supermarket, then she returned home slowly. She

    adjusted her mood in the elevator before entering the house with a smile.

    "Liam, I bought you your favourite fruits."

    Liam was not a blunt person. He extremely hated her at the moment, but he managed to suppress it.

    "It must have been so much work for you, especially with a baby in your stomach! Come and sit here.

    I''ll pour some water for you."

    As he was speaking, he poured a ss of water for her. "Come, have some water!"

    Julie was ttered. Liam had always treated her as a servant, so this sudden offering of water really

    shocked her.

    Her intuition told her that he was acting oddly. How could he be so attentive to her?

    Did he know about her rtionship with Paxton?

    However, she thought that it was impossible.

    She and Paxton were always alert when they met up. Moreover, Liam''s hand was broken, and Kyrie

    was injured. He had no one he could send to stalk her.

    No matter what. it was still better to be careful. She thought about it and refused immediately. "I am not

    thirsty!"

    "Even if you''re not thirsty, my son is thirsty. Thinking about it, you''re busy taking care of me even

    though you are pregnant, so I will return the favor by treating you with care in the future. I''II also make

    sure that our son has a bright future. When Paige dies, I can get back the Anderson Group, and I''II

    leave everything to our son."

    Hearing his words, she was secretly d.

    Was Liam finally letting his guard down?

    However, her happiness was short-lived.

    After all, she knew him well. If he knew that she had betrayed him, he would be the first to kill her. How

    could he be so intimate with her?

    She took the cup and drank the water. A trace of coldness shed through his eyes as he watched her

    finish the water.

    Since Joseph had arranged for people to secretly record the conversation to send to Liam, he had

    heard it too.

    As he had guessed before, Sophia was indeed not Liam''s daughter. But what truly surprised him was

    that Liam had reproductive disabilities.

    He wanted to send the recording to Paige, but he decided not to after listening to the content.

    If Paige knew that Liam had reproductive disabilities, she would definitely doubt her own identity. Now

    was not the time to tell her everything. He would first observe how Liam would deal with Julie

    Joseph arranged for some people to watch Liam. Soon, the leader reported to Joseph that Kyrie had

    snuck into Liam''s apartment.

    Kyrie was Liam''s loyal assistant. Was Liam nning on discussing his ns against Julie with Kyrie?

    The show was about to begin!

    In Liam''s apartment, Julie felt drowsy shortly after she drank the water he had poured for her.

    Struggling to keep her eyes open, she yawned. "I''m so sleepy! Why am I suddenly so tired?"

    "It''s normal for pregnant women to be sleepy," Liam answered.

    "But I already took a nap..." She muttered, and then her eyes slid closed of their own volition.

    After she shut her eyes, she heard Liam''s cold voice, "Kyrie, the b*tch fell into my trap. Find a rope to

    tie her up!"

    "Oh no!" As she was processing what was happening, she fell unconscious.

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374

    An hourter, Julie came to her senses again.

    However, she was woken up after getting sshed by a bucket of cold water.

    It was absurdly ice-cold water, and the icy temperature made her eyes fly open.

    When she saw Liam''s emotionless expression, she shuddered and had the urge to move, only to find

    that she was tied up with multiple ropes.

    "Liam, what are you going to do?" She had a bad feeling about it. He must have found out about her

    affair.

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Her heart sank, but she still held onto the hope that he only heard of the affair and not that the children

    she had weren''t his.

    As she thought about it, she said, "Can we talk it out nicely? This will hurt the baby in my stomach!"

    "The baby? Haha! B*tch, do you think that you can hide the truth from me forever?" He yed the

    recording, and she turned pale upon hearing the recorded conversation between her and Paxton.

    He knew everything. She was dead meat!

    Julie knew how ruthless he could be. Since he knew that the child was not his, he would not go easy on

    her.

    However, she couldn''t let him hurt the child in her belly. She had to let him know that the person she

    was cheating with was not someone he could easily mess with. While thinking about it, she calmed

    down.

    "Since you know about it, I won''t lie anymore. Yes, I have another man outside of our rtionship, and

    the child in my belly isn''t yours. But, the child''s father is not a person of ordinary status. if you dare to

    hurt me, he will not let you go!"

    "Really? Tell me who the father is then. I''d like to see how great of a person he is!"

    "The child''s father is rted to the Saunders and Dawson family. He''s very respected by Mr. Hayden,

    and he''s one of Savannah''s trusted friends."

    "Savannah''s trusted friend? Paxton?" Liam asked with a sneer.

    "Yes, that''s him!" She was sure that he knew Paxton. Paxton had Savannah as his benefactor, and he

    had been using the Dawson and Saunders families'' names as a shield. He was very cruel with his

    actions, and people would normally steer clear of him.

    Liam didn''t have any shares from the Anderson Group, so he had a lower status.

    He would definitely be careful.

    "Ha ha! You b*tch, how dare you threaten me?" He sneered.

    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just telling you the truth. Paxton is capable of anything. The child in my

    belly is a boy, and it''s his only hope. If you dare hurt him, he would never let you go! He has

    connections with people who could kill you in seconds!"

    Liam did not move, and she thought that he was afraid. So, she continued to say, "If you let me go and

    don''t hurt me or my child, I will tell Paxton about it. If you need anything. vou can turn to him for help!

    With his help, it will be easy for you to take back thepany."

    Heughed at her sudden offering. "What do I want thepany for? I don''t need so much property if

    I''m going to be alone. Am I supposed to take over thepany so you can have it in the future?"

    He gasped for air and continued, "B*tch, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You

    arranged for people to murder Paige, and I''m supposedly next! I''m not that insane to help you with your

    marriage." He turned around and used his uninjured hand to pick up a baseball bat and pointed it at her

    with a cruel smile. "B*tch, Paxton is merely Savannah''s pet. Why the f*ck should I be afraid of him?"

    After saying that, he raised the baseball bat and hit her stomach. She let out a scream, but he

    continued to hit her. Soon her stomach gave way, and blood started pooling around her.

    Needless to say, there was no way the child in her belly survived. Filled with hatred and pain, she

    shouted, "Liam, you will die a horrible death. Just wait and see. I won''t let you go!''

    She cursed while desperately shouting for help. Then, the apartment door rattled.

    Sophia hade back and heard Julie''s screams from the room. Immediately, she scanned her

    fingerprint to unlock the door to enter. However, she failed as the password was changed.

    Sophia was shocked by this and desperately knocked on the door. "Dad, mom, open the door! What''s

    going on?"

    Hearing her at the door, Liam sneered before he picked up his cell phone and dialled a number. "That

    b*tch is back. Come up and take her away. You can do whatever you want with her!"

    Hearing his cold orders, Julie ignored the pain and tried her best to raise her voice to warn her,

    "Sophia, run! Liam is crazy! Run, call the police."

    Before she could finish her sentence, Kyrie appeared out of nowhere and passed a ming hot steel

    rod to Liam, and he shoved it into her mouth without hesitation. I The smell of the burnt meat filled the

    room, and Julie passed out from the pain.

    At the door, Sophia heard Julie''s screams inside and took out her phone to call the police. But before

    she could enter the phone number, several men rushed out from the corridor and grabbed her phone

    from her hand. She was then dragged into the elevator with her mouth covered.

    Julie, who passed out from the pain, was woken up with sshes of cold water again.

    Liamughed weirdly and said, "B*tch, shout all you want!"

    She did not dare to shout, and he watched as her weak bodyy on the ground.

    "You vicious b*tch, how could you scheme against me? Did you think that I was easy to fool? Let me

    tell you, I''m not! The child in your belly is gone, and now it''s Sophia''s turn."

    Julie stared at him with reddened eyes while heughed and said, "You two vicious b*tches like to use

    gigolos to fool people, right? I followed your footsteps to deal with Sophia! She will be tortured to death

    by a group of gigoloster!"

    Julie couldn''t say a word. Her tongue had been burned, so she was unable to say anything. Liam

    looked at her with hatred.

    "I''ll torture you to death, you b*tch. I won''t let your partner go either."

    He picked up Julie''s mobile phone and fiddled with it. "When I finish torturing you, I will send a

    message to him, and it will be his turn to suffer. You two are deeply in love, right? I¡¯ll make sure that

    you guys are together in death!"

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375

    Liam''s revenge was quick and fierce. After listening to the reports from his subordinates, Joseph shook

    his head. Why did they start their ns without thinking about the consequences? I Julie and Sophia

    were definitely in big trouble after their lies were exposed, and Liam''s punishment for them reflected his

    rage. He did not care about the oue of his actions.

    Since he dared to punish Julie and Sophia, he probably would not let Paxton off the hook either.

    However, Paxton was different from Julie and Sophia, and Joseph thought that it would be an

    interesting situation to watch.

    Joseph was not a cruel person by nature; however, Julie and Sophia''s viciousness towards other

    people made him feel no remorse towards them.

    They had made shameless ns since the beginning. For example, when they schemed against

    Paige.

    If it weren''t for him that night, Paige''s reputation would have been tarnished by the gigolo that Sophia

    arranged for her.

    After their n failed, they did not regret their actions and even arranged for people to kidnap Paige to

    kill her. If he didn''t rush to Paige''s side, she would have fallen into their trap.

    Even after two of their ns failed, they did not show any signs of stopping. Their ns grew

    increasingly evil each time.

    As women, they did not have the slightest sympathy in them, and continued to carry out atrocious

    ns. Vicious was not enough to describe them.

    Therefore, no matter how Liam punished them tonight, Joseph would find it justifiable.

    He guessed that Liam was probably furious right now. After finding out that Julie had lied to him and

    conceived of another man''s child, the first thing he had to do was to kill the child in her belly.

    As for Sophia''s punishment, he already knew what was going to happen. Liam sent a few gigolos to

    mess with her.

    Joseph wondered if Julie and Sophia had the slightest bit of regret after getting punished by Liam.

    As he thought about it, James called him and said, "Mr. Dawson, the people who were keeping an eye

    on Paxton reported that something abnormal is going on. He''s now leading his men to Liam''s

    apartment. I think something is about to happen."

    "Really? Do Paxton and Julie have a telepathic link? How does he know that they are suffering?" He

    asked sarcastically.

    "Mr. Dawson, should we stop him?"

    "No, let this y out! We''ll continue to watch them from the sidelines!"

    Paxton did not have a mental link with Julie, but he had connections underground, and he knew a vast

    majority of people. The gigolos hired by Liam were actually acquaintances with him.

    When the gigolos went to mess with Sophia, they excitedly shared it on their social media to show off.

    Unexpectedly, Paxton heard of the news.

    In the beginning, he didn''t take it seriously.

    However, when he heard that it was Liam who hired them, he realized that something was wrong.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    His eyelids twitched, and he immediately rushed over with his men.

    Although he came in time, Sophia was not spared. When he kicked the door open and broke in, she

    had been already raped by the gigolos.

    He was furious. Sophia was his daughter. He furiously hit the prostitutes upon seeing her getting raped

    like this.

    Sophia, who had passed out after being tortured, opened her eyes. She knew Paxton, but she didn''t

    know that he was her biological father. She immediately asked him for help in a weak voice, "Go and

    save my mom... Please, go and save her!"

    "What happened to your mom?" He asked.

    "I don''t know. My dad locked the door so I couldn''t get in, but I heard her screaming inside. I don''t know

    what happened."

    When Paxton heard this, he couldn''t care less about Sophia anymore. The child in Julie''s belly was not

    only the key to their n against Liam but also his flesh and blood.

    The child was his son that he had earned for.

    He immediately rushed to Liam''s apartment, but the door was locked. It was made of pure steel, so he

    couldn''t kick it in either.

    With no other choice, he had to call for someone to pry open the lock. When Liam heard the noise

    outside the door, he was shocked. He did not expect Paxton toe so quickly.

    He hadn''t had time to plot against Paxton yet, but he already came looking for him.

    Needless to say, he probably knew that he had done something to Julie.

    Liam and Kyrie both knew that Paxton was a cold-blooded man, so Kyrie asked, "Mr. Anderson, what

    should we do now?"

    Julie, who was almost tortured to death on the ground, heard the news of Paxton''s arrival and smiled

    faintly.

    Her smile triggered Liam. "This b*tch hasn''t shown any signs of repentance yet. She is still waiting for

    Paxton to help her. How can I bear this?"

    After saying that, he raised the hot steel rod in his hand and mmed it on Julie''s legs.

    The smell of burnt meat filled the air, and Liam had a cruel smile on his face.

    After she passed out from the pain again, he smothered the steel rod against her face, and her face

    was badly burned.

    He kept this up and did it more than ten times. Once her face was unrecognizable, he told Kyrie, "Call

    the police! Tell them there''s been a murder!"

    Paxton''s men had been trying to pry the door open. As soon it was opened, the police arrived.

    Paxton and his men were all cuffed up as Liam opened the door to the room. The disgusting smell of

    burnt meat was pungent, and Juliey on the ground, bleeding badly.

    No one knew if she was dead or alive.

    Sophia''s legs went limp at the sight of this.

    Seeing the police put handcuffs on Liam, she asked him with teary eyes, "Dad, why did you do this?

    Why?"

    "Why? You vicious little b*tch! Don''t you know what she has done to me? You''re the little sh*t she had

    with other men outside of our rtionship! You have nothing to do with me!"

    "What?" Sophia always thought she was Liam''s daughter and never doubted her identity. She was

    stunned at his statement.

    "If you and Julie didn''t plot your stupid ns, my family would be perfectly fine, and my wife would still

    be alive! It''s all because of you two! I really want to kill you!"

    As he was roaring, the police took him away.

    Julie was sent to the hospital because of her injuries, and the rest of the people were taken to the

    police station for interrogation.

    Liam was not afraid at all. In the face of the police''s inquiry, he answered boldly, "Yes, it was me who

    did this to Julie."

    "Why were you so cruel?"

    "Because she is a murderer! Paxton too. They murdered my wife, Natalie. I have evidence!"

    Liam had a crazy smile on his face. " couldn''t stand it anymore after seeing the evidence. I loved my

    wife so much. I must avenge her death!"

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376

    At dawn, Joseph was woken up by James'' call. "Mr. Dawson, Liam confessed to everything. Julie and

    Paxton were the murderers who killed Natalie. The police are now asking Miss Anderson to go over.

    What should we do..

    Joseph suddenly sat up. "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure. Please exin it to Miss Anderson beforehand. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to take it."

    He remained silent. Beside him, Paige muttered to him in confusion, "Joseph, who is calling? Did they

    mention my mom and dad?"

    "Um... Paige, something happened. You should get up first. We need to go to the police station."

    Her sleepy eyes shot open. "Why are we going to the police station?"

    This was the first time Joseph felt that it was hard to speak. "Your dad.. is now in the police station."

    "What? Did something happen to him?" She was not too surprised when she heard that Liam was in

    the police station. After witnessing his viciousness towards her the past few days, nothing surprised her

    anymore.

    Joseph reached out to help her put on her clothes and said, "Yes, something happened to your dad.

    Let''s go and check it out."

    "Are you hiding something from me?" This was the first time he had tried to avoid her gaze.

    "Joseph, tell me the truth. No matter what happens, I can bear it."

    "Okay, I''ll tell you the truth. Julie and Sophia hired people to kidnap you, so I asked someone to keep

    an eye on Julie. Coincidentally, she met up with the person she was cheating on Liam with, so I

    recorded their conversation and sent it to Liam. Long story short, your dad did things to punish them

    after listening to the recording."

    "Is that so? Was he arrested by the police because of this? This is not a big deal though, you didn''t

    have to hide it from me like that.

    She continued, "Is there anything else you''re hiding from me? Don''t hide it anymore. I can bear it!"

    In the face of her continuous questions, Joseph was forced to tell the truth.

    "Your dad punished Julie and Sophia, so Julie''s paramour, Paxton, rushed over to save them.

    However, your dad turned himself in, and they all went to the police station for interrogation. Then, he

    confessed to everything and said that he did it to avenge your mother because Julie and Paxton killed

    her."

    "What? How... how is this possible?" Paige said with her eyes wide opened. She wavered and almost

    fell down.

    Joseph reached out to hug her and asked, "Paige! Are you okay?"

    "I''m not feeling well... I''m feeling a little dizzy. I feel quite ufortable, I¡­"

    "I understand! Baby, take a deep breath!" He gently rubbed her chest. "Don''t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you

    no matter what happens!"

    She gasped for breath and calmed down after his endlessforting.

    "Joseph,e on, let''s go and have a look now. I must know if this is true or not! Maybe my dad is

    talking nonsense."

    He put a coat on her and quickly pulled her out of the vi. Bobby was already waiting for them by the

    car. When he saw theming out, he immediately opened the door.

    Joseph helped Paige get on the car, and they drove straight to the police station. On the way, she

    silentlyid in his arms.

    He did not say anything either. He was equally as shocked by the sudden situation.

    Liam imed that Natalie was killed by Julie and Paxton. Did he have evidence or was he talking

    nonsense?

    The possibility of him talking nonsense was not big. After all, this was not a joke.

    If Natalie was really killed by Julie, Liam should have been aware of it all this time, rather than him

    finding out about it today.

    The reason why he chose not to say anything was because he also wanted to use Julie and Sophia in

    his ns. When he found out that Julie and her daughter were not as simple as he thought at all, he

    confessed the truth.

    Joseph frowned when he thought about this.

    If Julie and Paxton were the ones who killed Natalie, then Liam was definitely not innocent either. He

    must be the underlying culprit behind her death.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the police station, and Joseph took Paige to the interrogation room.

    Liam was still being interrogated in hand cuffs. When he saw Paige and Josephing in, he lowered

    his head.

    Paige walked over to Liam and asked, "Did Julie really kill my mother?"

    "Yes!" He spat out a reply.

    "How did you know? When did you find out?" She asked.

    "I overheard it in a phone call between her and her lover, Paxton. I didn''t know about it until I overheard

    them." He lied.

    "Did you hear it by ident?" She looked at him suspiciously.

    He licked his cracked lips and said, "After I overheard their conversation, I interrogated her, and she

    confessed to everything! To get my property, she poisoned Natalie with a drug that takes effect slowly,

    and Natalie''s condition led her to stay in the hospital. Then, she poisoned Natalie''s IV drip in the

    hospital, causing her death."

    His words made Paige tremble with anger.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Julie was so vicious. No wonder she always thought that her mother''s death was strange. She was

    perfectly fine before but died suddenly.

    She felt that Liam had something to do with it, so she supressed her anger and asked him in a hoarse

    voice, "Where is the evidence?"

    "The evidence was destroyed by Paxton, but Kyrie can testify." Liam had already discussed the n

    with Kyrie.

    Paxton broke in before the police arrived, so Liam pushed the me on Paxton. It was useless for him

    to exin because Natalie''s death did have something to do with Julie and Paxton.

    "Really? Tell me honestly. Did you participate in plotting my mother''s death?" Paige did not believe that

    he was innocent.

    "It has nothing to do with me. How could I hurt your mother? I loved her so much."

    "You''re lying! If you loved her, you wouldn''t have had an affair after she fell sick! I suspect that you and

    Julie were behind this." She did not believe him.

    "I''m not! I swear!"

    "If swearing was useful, why would we need the police?" She sneered. "Officers, I suspect that my

    father has participated in the murder of my mother. I hope you can find out the facts about this situation

    and give my mother an exnation."

    Joseph, who had been silent for a long time, also spoke up. "This situation is really weird. I hope you

    can find out the truth. Isn''t Paxton also part of it? Since Julie is badly injured, Paxton can help out with

    the investigation instead."

    The policemen smiled and said, "Rest assured, Mr. Dawson. We will interrogate Paxton carefully. As

    long as he did it, no matter how hard he is to interrogate, we will find out the truth!"

    "That''s good! Thank you for your hard work!"

    "But I have something to tell Mr. Dawson. Paxton has been using the Saunders family and Mrs.

    Dawson to protect himself from interrogation. This matter¡­"

    "No matter who he is, you must get the truth out of him. If something happens, I''ll take responsibility!"

    "Okay, your statement is a big relief for us!"

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377

    At the Saunders family estate, Savannah was woken up by several knocks on the door. She impatiently

    got out of bed and opened it. Her servant, Dixie Baker, came in.

    "Madam, something bad happened. Paxton was caught!" Dixie was also abruptly awakened by a call

    from Paxton''s friends. They told her that Paxton had been caught, but Dixie didn''t take it seriously

    because she thought that he would be released soon due to his connections to Savannah. However,

    his friends told her that the situation was not so simple. Paxton got into big trouble this time, and he

    was involved in a homicide case.

    Upon hearing that, she panicked and immediately came to Savannah for a solution.

    Savannah frowned when she saw Dixie''s panicked demeanor. "This isn''t the first time he got caught.

    Why are you so flustered?"

    "No... It''s not the same this time! Madam, he got into big trouble!" Dixie lowered her voice

    "I heard his friends say that Liam was involved this time, and he used Paxton and Julie of murder."

    Savannah''s expression changed. "What? Why would Liam suddenly want to use him?"

    "It''s all because of that b*tch, Julie!" Dixie pushed the me on Julie. "She kept shamelessly hooking

    up with Paxton even though she was with Liam, and Paxton gave in to her temptation and fell into her

    trap. When Liam found out about their rtionship, he plotted for revenge, Savannah wasn''t a fool. She

    sneered and said, "There''s no need to beat around the bush with me. Just tell me the true reason and

    exin everything clearly. Only then can I think of a way to save him. Otherwise, there''s nothing I can

    do!"

    Dixie realized that she was not easy to fool, so she had no other choice but to tell the truth. "Julie is

    pregnant with Paxton''s child, so the two of them nned to use the child to trick Liam into letting the

    child inherit his property. But Liam found out about the truth..."

    "I''m speechless! Have I not helped him enough after all these years? Why can''t he just live an honest

    life? Why did something like this have to happen? I''m so mad! Greedy is not enough to describe people

    like you." Savannah was livid.

    Dixie lowered her head and said, "Madam, what should we do now? If they were to investigate

    Natalie''s case again, the consequences are unimaginable!"

    "What''s so terrible about that? People should be responsible for what they have done.

    Whoever was involved should be punished, right?" Savannah looked at her with a cold smile. Was

    Dixie, a mere servant, trying to threaten her?

    She was the eldest daughter of the Dawson family and the first wife of the Saunders family. How could

    she be threatened by a servant?

    Dixie thought that Savannah would panic when Natalie was mentioned, and she would take advantage

    of that to ask her to save her younger brother. However, she realized that she was wrong after seeing

    Savannah''s emotionless face.

    Savannah was extremely vicious. If she could find a way to kill Natalie without anyone knowing, she

    could kill her with ease, too.

    Natalie was an important person, but she wasn''t. It wouldn''t be a problem for Savannah to kill her.

    Dixie fell to her knees when she thought of this and begged, "Madam, please save Paxton! I beg you!"

    Savannah looked at her on the ground and said coldly, "I''ll arrange for someone to ask around first!

    We''ll talk about itter!"

    At the police station, Paige finally calmed down after her initial burst of anger and sadness.

    The police were inquiring about the details of Liam''s incident, and he was very calm.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    He had probably already thought about how to deal with it. He put on a remorseful look with teary eyes

    and began to tell his story

    "I started cheating on Natalie with Julie a year before she passed away. Back then, I went to a dinner

    party and drank a lot, so I went outside to sober up. That''s when I met Julie. She also came to have

    dinner with her friends. Back then, I thought that it was all a coincidence. Now that I know Julie, it

    probably wasn''t. She should have nned this ages ago!"

    "I was very surprised to meet her that night. She came to talk to me with excitement, and I was a little

    drunk, so she helped me out. Maybe she drugged me, so I didn''t resist and hugged her in the car...

    After that, I was very scared. I was worried that Natalie would find out about it, so I was very cautious

    for a few days. Then I met Julie again and cheated the second time! Cheating is addictive. I was afraid

    in the beginning, but grew numb to itter on."

    "In order to make it more convenient, I rented a house for Julie, and I went to her ce twice a week.

    Every time I went there. I said that I had to go on a business trip. Because I felt guilty about having an

    affair, I would try my best to be a good husband when I was home. Natalie was not in good health, so I

    bought a lot of herbal medicine for her because I wanted to improve her health. However, I didn''t

    expect that Julie would drug the medicine I bought for Natalie Liam tugged on his hair as he spoke. He

    secretly nced at Paige while avoiding her gaze. Paige, on the other hand,id quietly in Joseph''s

    tight embrace. She clenched her jaw while listening to his story.

    The police nced at Joseph and Paige and asked, "How did you find out that Julie poisoned your

    wife? Why didn''t you stop it?"

    "I didn''t know that Julie poisoned her until after her death. Natalie suddenly fell ill and passed away.

    Everything happened so fast, and I couldn''t ept it for a while. When I was cleaning up her stuff, I

    identally knocked over her medicine, and the dog came over to lick it up. After a while, it fell to the

    ground while having seizures, and I was shocked. I sent the medicine for testing, and the results

    showed that they were poisoned."

    "You are lying! He is lying! He must have poisoned the medicine along with Julie! For sure!" Paige

    shouted angrily.

    If she did not know of Liam''s viciousness and shamelessness, she would have believed that he was

    innocent. However, she knew his true feelings, so whatever he said was not credible at all.

    "Paige, I really didn''t know about it! I didn''t expect Julie to be so vicious! It''s all my fault that Natalie

    ended up like that. If I knew that Julie would do such things to Natalie, I wouldn''t have flirted with her in

    the beginning!"

    Liam cried bitterly with intentions of clearing his responsibilities. However, neither Joseph, Paige, nor

    the police believed him. "Liam! It''s better to confess the truth now. Don''t hold onto the hope of turning

    the tables! Confess the truth now if you want a lighter punishment."

    "All I said was the truth. After I found that the medicine was poisoned, I immediately suspected Julie. I

    questioned her angrily, and she admitted to everything! She said that she loved me too much and did

    not want to be separated from me, so she took the risk. I wanted to call the police, but she threatened

    me by saying that she would drag me down with her if I turned her in. I had no choice but to keep quiet

    about this!"

    Liam gasped for breath and continued. "I always thought that she only poisoned the medicine. Later,

    learned that she also poisoned Natalie''s IV drip during her stay at the hospital. She did this with

    Paxton, and it ultimately caused her death! Julie is too vicious!"

    "You''re the only one saying this. Where''s your evidence?" The police asked.

    "I have evidence. I recorded my conversation when I confronted Julie! It''s in my email."

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378

    Liam used the recording as his trump card, and the police found the recording in the mailbox he

    provided.

    The recording was very clear. Liam angrily questioned Julie for her reason behind poisoning Natalie''s

    medicine while she cried and exined that it was an impulsive decision. She lost her mind because

    she was too in love with Liam. The content of the recordingpletely corresponded to his story.

    However, Paige still didn''t believe that Liam was oblivious about it the whole time.

    He must have known Julie''s n to poison Natalie since the beginning, but he did not stop her and

    allowed her to do all this. After all, if Natalie was dead, he could inherit everything rted to the

    company.

    Liam had been managing thepany for so many years, and he was a cunning man.

    He was now at the lowest point of his life, so he probably wanted to put all the me on Julie.

    Therefore, Paige firmly believed that he must have helped to fulfill Julie''s n to murder Natalie. Paige

    would not let her mother die a miserable death. She would not stop until the truth was revealed!

    However, evidence was important. Before legally pursuing Liam, Julie, and Paxton, she had to find

    evidence to prove herself.

    It was already dawn, and Liam didn''t say anything more after telling his side of the story.

    The police asked him to sign paperwork and seal his thumbprint for their interrogation records of him,

    while Joseph left the police station with Paige in his arms.

    Bobby opened the car door, and they got in.

    Paige leaned into Joseph''s embrace and frowned. She did not believe that there was no evidence at

    all.

    She carefully recalled everything that had happened to her mother. Sure enough, in the beginning,

    Julie and Liam had drugged her medicine to poison her slowly. Later, she escaped death by not eating

    the medicine after taking Paige abroad.

    When they came back, she began to eat the medicine again. Thus, her body grew weaker and weaker.

    She remembered that her mother was sent to the hospital after fainting and falling down a flight of

    stairs. ording to Liam, the real cause of Natalie''s death was from Julie and Paxton poisoning her IV

    drip at the hospital.

    These two b*stards had already plotted Natalie''s death by feeding her poison that took effect slowly.

    Since that was the case, why did they bother to risk themselves to poison her again at the hospital? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    There must be a reason!

    Paige told Joseph her doubts that Natalie was sent to the hospital after she fell ill at home, then she

    passed away the next day.

    Joseph frowned and thought for a moment.

    "There should be some clues in your house. Let''s go check it out!"

    "My mother has been gone for so long. Any clues should have been destroyed, right?"

    She said as she patted her head. "There is a CCTV. We can go and look through the CCTV footage!"

    He nodded and said, "That''s what I meant, but it''s not necessarily possible. After all, if this has

    something to do with your father, he won''t leave the footage behind. He must''ve deleted it!"

    "Then, is there anything we can do?"

    "Let''s go and take a look first."

    Bobby drove them to Paige''s house, and they went straight to theputer that stored the CCTV

    footage.

    He turned on theputer and found that the ten days of footage before and after Natalie''s ident

    had been deleted.

    "What should we do now?" She was sure that there was something wrong the situation, or else the

    specific footages wouldn''t have been deleted.

    "Don''t worry, we still have hope! I''II look for people to restore it!"

    As he spoke, he picked up his phone and dialled James''s number. "Help me arrange for a few

    computer experts toe over immediately. I want to recover data!"

    As for Paxton, he didn''t take the police seriously at all. He was backed up by Savannah, the eldest

    daughter of Dawson family, who was also the wife of Saunders family. With the power of the Dawson

    and Saunders family, no one dared to hurt him.

    After being taken to the police station, he was still very arrogant. "Let me tell you, I didn''t do anything

    bad. Let me go immediately, or don''t me me for the consequences!"

    The police officers were not surprised and said, "Please exin why you broke into someone''s house!"

    "I didn''t break in without reason. I knew that someone was illegally held hostage in there, so I took my

    men there to save lives," He said righteously. "By the way, what happened to the injured person?"

    The police ignored his question and continued to ask, "This is not what you should be concerned

    about! Tell me what happened to you honestly!"

    "How can I not care? The injured woman is my woman. She is carrying my child. As the child''s father, I

    should be informed of the situation!" He replied.

    "Your woman? Your child? So this woman is cheating? She hooked up with you and Liam at the same

    time?" The police officer sneered.

    "What hook-up? Don''t describe it so awfully. It''s not illegal to date when you''re not married, right?"

    Paxton was not afraid at all.

    "Whatw says that a woman can''t be with two men at the same time?"

    "There is indeed no suchw, but people with ethics know that it''s immoral to do so."

    "Don''t talk about morality with me. I didn''t break thew. Let me out! I know your leaders. If you dare

    mess with me, you''ll lose your jobs!"

    Looking at Paxton''s fearless behavior, the two policemen who were interrogating him could not ask any

    more questions. He had been there dozens of times, and there was no doubt that he had people to

    back him up. Now it was up to the higher-ups.

    The police didn''t ask further questions, and Paxton hummed a tune arrogantly. Later, the door was

    pushed open, and two people in inclothes came in. "Did he confess?"

    Without waiting for the interrogator''s reply, Paxton shouted, "I didn''t do anything wrong. What should I

    confess? Let me out now!"

    "Well, aren''t you arrogant?" One of the two men who came inughed and said, "Den has honestly

    confessed when he came in. Who do you think you are? Do you think you areparable to the uncle

    of the eldest daughter of the Saunders family?"

    Upon hearing this, Paxton fell silent. He was merely the younger brother of Savannah''s servant. How

    could he beparable with Den?

    The man in inclothes sneered. "Listen, we all know what you have done before. You can ignore the

    fighting and killing stories, but you have to confess about how Natalie died!"

    Paxton was shocked when he heard this. He had always kept Natalie''s situation a secret.

    Besides, she had been dead for such a long time. Why did the police suddenly ask him about it?

    Was it a trap?

    He kept calm and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. Who''s Natalie? I don''t know this

    person at all!"

    "Pretending to be confused? Paxton, I''m telling you, now is not the time to y around. You should

    confess about how you poisoned her medicine and IV drip with Julie!"

    Their words made his heart skip a beat. No way. How did they find out what he and Julie had done?

    They kept it a secret back then.

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379

    Although Paxton was flustered by the situation, he was not afraid. He and Julie plotted against Natalie

    to help with his master''s ns.

    He had done so many things for his boss out of loyalty, so he believed that she would not give up on

    him.

    Anyway, Natalie was dead, and the evidence of his involvement had been destroyed.

    Neither he nor Julie would mention a word about it, so the police couldn''t do anything to him. As long

    as he kept his mouth shut, his boss would save him.

    After he made up his mind, he kept silent at all cost. No matter how the interrogator asked him, he

    would not confess.

    Apart from Liam''s usation of Paxton and Julie being the ones behind Natalie''s murder, the police did

    not have any other evidence, so the interrogation was indeed a problem.

    His aplice, Julie, was already in a miserable state. She had a miscarriage after Liam hit her in the

    stomach with a baseball bat, and her face and lower body were badly burned with a steel rod.

    After the doctors examined her, they imed that her uterus and organs were badly burned, and the

    only way to save her was by amputating the injured areas. They asked her family members to sign the

    paperwork for the surgery, and Sophia signed it with trembling hands.

    Seeing her mother being tortured like this, Sophia was both afraid and angry. Last night, she had also

    been tortured a lot, butpared to Julie, she felt that her situation was a lot better.

    If he also drugged her and did the same things to her like he did to Julie, would she still be able to live?

    After she waited for a long time outside the operating room, Julie finally came out and was sent to the

    ICU.

    Several policemen came forward in a hurry and asked the doctors about her situation.

    The doctors said that her vocal cords were damaged and her tongue had third-degree burns, so she

    wouldn''t be able to speak in the future.

    However, her life was no longer in danger, and she should heal soon after treatment.

    The police did not leave immediately after they were done questioning. Instead, they set up guard

    outside the ward.

    Sophia, on the other hand, was taken to the police station again for questioning. The police wanted to

    know what she and Julie had been up to over the past few months.

    She did not know why the police were asking her these questions, but her intuition told her that Julie

    had done something bad. Although she was afraid and flustered, she caught on when the police asked

    her about their activities in the time period of Natalie''s death.

    Was Julie rted to Natalie''s death?

    If Julie dared to mess with Paige, then it was usible for her to mess with Natalie.

    After thinking about it, Sophia decided to not tell the truth, and she said that she couldn''t remember

    anything because it has been too long.

    Her response to the police''s questions was tears and silence. Not long after, she faked fainting.

    Sophia was not the main suspect. After she pretended to faint, the police had no choice but to call off

    the interrogation and let her go.

    At the Dawson family estate, Charles was about to go to work after having breakfast when Savannah

    called him. "Charles, are you free now? I have something to discuss with you."

    He nced at the driver and said, "Go downstairs and wait!"

    After the driver got out of the car and walked away, he asked, "What did you want to discuss?"

    "It''s about Paxton. He was arrested by the police, and he''s still at the station right now. The police are

    reinvestigating the cause of Natalie''s death, and I''m a little worried!" Savannah did not hide anything

    from her brother.

    "Although Paxton and Julie were the ones who did the dirty work back then, they acted on my orders!

    I''m afraid that he would confess and put the me on me. If Archer finds out about this, I''m screwed!"

    "Okay, I know now. I''ll go and rify the situation right away. Don''t worry, I have connections with some

    people in the station, and I will know the exact situation soon. You have my word. Even if they have

    solid evidence, I will try to make sure you are unaffected!" Heforted her.

    With his guarantee, Savannah felt relieved for the time being. Charles hung up the phone and

    instructed the driver, "Let''s go to the police station!"

    The technicians arranged by James went over to Paige''s vi immediately. Without wasting any time,

    Joseph asked them directly, "I want to restore deleted data. Can you do that?"

    "The deleted content can be restored, but we can''t guarantee a 100% recovery. Especially if they

    edited the footage, then the extent of recovery will be lower!"

    Joseph knew that this was very difficult, so he nodded and said, "I know. You guys should try first. It

    would be best if you could recover 100% of the data!"

    The technicians turned on theirputers and discussed the situation before they started the recovery

    process.

    Paige and Joseph waited beside them. After approximately two hours, the data was finally recovered.

    They stared at the screen without blinking as the footage began to y.

    At first, Natalie was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room while browsing through her cell phone.

    Later, she answered a phone call and went outside.

    A few minutester, Julie appeared in the living room. Upon seeing her appearance, Paige clenched

    her fists.

    After she came in, she and Natalie sat opposite from each other. The footage had no sound, so they

    could not hear their conversation.

    Natalie appeared very calm at first, but then she suddenly stood up and violently pointed at Julie.

    Without audio, they didn''t know what she said, but they could see the surprise on her face.

    With a cold smile, Julie also stood up and continued to talk to Natalie.

    Natalie looked very triggered, and she even grabbed a cup from the table to ssh water on Julie. Julie

    wiped the water on her face and continued to provoke Natalie.

    Natalie fell back down on the sofa and covered her chest with a pained expression.

    Julie ignored it and said onest thing before leaving the living room.

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    After she left, Natalie covered her chest on the sofa in great pain. Seeing this scene, Paige felt her

    chest tighten.

    Seeing her pale face, Joseph held her hand to console her. The two of them continued to watch the

    footage.

    About half an hour after Nataliey on the sofa, Liam rushed inside in a panic.

    When he saw her on the sofa, he immediately tried to help her up. While doing so, he was anxiously

    exining something to her.

    However, Natalie didn''t seem to listen to his exnation. She angrily pped him across his face and

    shouted at him.

    He held his face and shook his head to exin. Natalie continued to question him furiously. Later, he

    knelt down in front of her.

    No one knew what he was trying to exin, and Natalie kept shaking her head.

    His exnation probably didn''t convince her, so she ignored him and went up stairs.

    He got up from the floor and followed her when she left to go upstairs. The two of them were tugging at

    each other at the top of the stairs. Liam kept exining, but Natalie didn''t listen at all.

    Since she could not go upstairs because of him, she angrily bit his arm. As a result, he pushed her

    hard, and she rolled down the stairs.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380

    Liam seemed stunned by his own actions and stood in ce for a while before going down to check on

    Natalie.

    She was lying on the ground motionlessly, and he put his finger under her nose to check if she was still

    breathing. Then, he hesitated for 15 minutes before picking up his phone to call an ambnce.

    Seeing that he did not call the police immediately, tears welled up in Paige''s eyes.

    She knew what happened from then on.

    When Natalie was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, she''d asked Liam about it. However,

    he said that Natalie fell down the stairs because of her sudden illness, and she was currently

    unconscious.

    Natalie was in aa even after being sent to the hospital. The next morning, she passed away.

    Paige had always thought that her mother''s cause of death was from falling from the stairs. After

    watching the footage, she realized the truth was far from her expectations.

    Natalie was pushed down the stairs by Liam. If he did not hesitate for more than ten minutes and called

    for help immediately, Natalie might have woken up from hera because she was treated in time.

    Therefore, Julie and Paxton, who wanted to secretly poison her IV drip, would not seed.

    However, there was no point in thinking about the ''what if''s''. Liam probably hoped that Natalie died,

    right?

    This way, he could officially take over the Anderson Group, and he could officially go public with Julie

    and Sophia.

    She also wondered what Julie said to Natalie to provoke her. Could she have confessed to Natalie that

    she was cheating with Liam?

    Natalie should have been furious when she found out that he had cheated on her, so she wanted a

    divorce.

    However, he did not want his n to go to waste, so he begged for forgiveness on his knees, but she

    did not give in to his pleas.

    That was why Liam wanted to kill her!

    Paige clenched her jaw tightly at the thought of this. Liam, Julie, and Paxton were all responsible for

    Natalie''s death.

    She must get justice for her mother!

    Meanwhile, Paxton was not confessing, and Julie was in aa. It was impossible for Liam to convict

    them based on his own words.

    Joseph had arranged for people to check all the drugstores in the city to find the person who had

    bought Natalie''s poison.

    The specific poison was not amon item because there was no reason to use it other than to cause

    death. Therefore, it would be easy to trace the poison back to the person who bought it, and they would

    find the connection to Julie and Paxton.

    After getting that done, Joseph made a copy of the CCTV footage and went back to the police station

    with Paige.

    Liam was brought out of his cell. He thought that he was going to be interrogated again, so he

    rehearsed countless times in his mind to deal with any type of question.

    Basically, he was clueless about the whole situation. He had already told them what he wanted to say.

    He also came up with a reason behind why he tortured Julie.

    The worst case scenario would be getting sentenced a few years in jail, but he was not afraid of that.

    In this society, money was omnipotent.

    Although he had no shares, he made a lot of money from the stocks he sold. When the time came,

    Kyrie could help him out. At most, he would be put in prison for a period of time. After that, he would

    use the excuse of poor health to leave the cell and receive medical treatment.

    By then, Julie and Paxton would be locked up in the prison, and he would find an isted ce where

    he could enjoy life alone.

    When he entered the interrogation room, his eyes met with Paige''s furious ones, and he took a step

    back in fear. "P-Paige, why are you here?"

    "I''m here to ask why you were so cruel? Why did you push my mom down the stairs! Why did you

    hesitate to help her afterward?"

    Her question made him take another step back. He subconsciously argued, "What are you talking

    about? I don''t understand you! How could I push your mother?"

    Although he panicked, his first instinct was that this was a trap.

    On the day of Natalie''s ident, Paige was not at home. Only he knew the fact that he was the one

    who pushed her down the stairs, and he also deleted all the CCTV footage rted to it. No one else

    should know about it.

    He hadn''t told anyone, so how could they have known this?

    The next second, Paige took a step closer.

    "You don''t understand me, huh? Why are you pretending to be confused? Do you think that everything

    will be fine just because you deleted the footage? Listen, I already restored the deleted footage, and I

    know what you did that day!"

    He still didn''t believe her. Joseph, who had been silent for a long time, took out a copy of the file.

    "Everything you''ve done is in this file. Liam, you pushed her down the stairs but didn''t call an

    ambnce immediately. You hesitated for 15 minutes! I can''t believe you would do this to your wife.

    You are so cruel!"

    "How... How is this possible?" His face turned pale in an instant.

    "Tell me! Tell me why Julie went to see her mother. What did she say to her? And why did you kneel

    down to plead with her? Why did you push her down the stairs? Are you really unsure about the cause

    of her death? I don''t think so!"

    Joseph approached him with a sneer. Then, Liam stepped back till he was stopped by the wall. "I didn''t

    do it on purpose. I admit that I pushed her, but her death really has nothing to do with me!"

    "Really?" Joseph sneered. "Are you that determined to stay silent? I''m giving you a chance to confess

    now, but you won''t have any more chances after that. Den is more stubborn than you, right?

    However, I made him obediently confess to everything, so I can do the same to you! You''d better do

    what I say before I lose my patience!"

    "Den confessed to... you... Who are you? How is that possible?" Sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Den was more powerful than him and had the support of the Saunders family. What was he

    compared to Den?

    Liam was extremely flustered. He looked at Paige and said, "Paige, I didn''t mean to push her! I

    admitted that I was sorry for having an affair! I ept that I was a b*stard at the time for hesitating, but

    I really didn''t want her to die... Paige, no matter what, I''m your father! How could you bear to see me in

    jail at this age?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Paige remained silent and Josephughed.

    "It''s useless to use family as an excuse now.

    I''ll tell you one more thing. You are probably wondering who sent you the proof of Julie''s affair, right? It

    was me! So do you think you can hide?"

    His words shocked him. He could not figure out who sent him the photos and recordings, so he broke

    into cold sweat after hearing Joseph confess.

    Joseph must have known that he was not biologically rted to Paige, too.

    What should he do now?

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381

    Liam was dripping with cold sweat as he nced at Joseph and Paige from time to time.

    He guessed that Joseph had not told Paige that they were not biologically rted. If he did, Paige

    would not behave like this right now.

    Since he did not tell her yet, he had a chance.

    Maybe he could negotiate with Joseph about it.

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    As he thought about it, he regained his hope.

    "I can tell you the truth, but Joseph is the only one I can tell!"

    "Why?" Paige said angrily, "I also want to know the truth!"

    "I can only tell Joseph! If you agree to this, I will tell you the truth, if not, I will keep my mouth shut. The

    worst-case scenario is for me to go to jail. Try me!" Liam acted tough.

    Joseph knew what he meant. He also did not want to reveal too much in front of Paige.

    After all, this case was rted to many other problems, so it would be best if Paige did not know about

    it.

    He thought about it and agreed to Liam''s request. "Bobby, apany Miss Anderson outside and

    rest!"

    She reluctantly left with Bobby. After that, Joseph looked at Liam indifferently and said, "Now can you

    talk about it?"

    "You have to agree to my request before I speak!" He thought that he had the upper hand, so he

    started setting his own conditions.

    Joseph sneered disdainfully. "Are you bargaining with me? Do you think you are qualified to do so?"

    "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll tell Paige that I''m not her father!"

    Joseph put on a cruel smile. Liam was scared, but he would not give up this hard-earned opportunity.

    Therefore, he put on a strong facade to threaten him.

    "Are you threatening me? Liam, do you think you can do that?" Joseph smiled harder as the disdain on

    his face became more obvious.

    "Do you think that I need something from you? Listen, I am not interested in you at all. I''ve always

    predicted all of your actions and ns. Listen, if you tell me the truth, you may still have a chance to

    live. If you don''t tell me, do you know what the consequences will be?"

    He looked down at him and said, "You should know who Paxton is, right? If you dare to put the me

    on him, the people supporting him will kill you!"

    Paxton''s supporter was Savannah, who was also Joseph''s older sister. Liam knew this very well.

    He was also aware of Savannah''s methods.

    He asked Joseph with a pale face, "You''re not on Savannah''s side?"

    "If I were on her side, would you still be able to stand here?"

    "I... you... can help me?" He asked with difficulty. "If I tell you the truth, can you help me get out?"

    "I can only help you stay alive, but I can''t promise anything else! After all, how do you expect to enjoy

    peace and quiet after you''ve done such vicious things?" Joseph replied lightly.

    "That won''t do. How can I not get anything after I''ve worked so hard? I want to escape with tons of

    money so I can leave and nevere back." He was still trying to negotiate terms.

    Joseph looked at him as if he was a fool. "Do you know why I agreed to all of this? To get you to tell the

    truth? Why do I want to know? I have nothing to do with you. Whatever you''ve done has nothing to do

    with me. Liam, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m doing this so you can die!"

    "You... you are too vicious!"

    "Humph! How dare you call me vicious?" Joseph nced at his watch impatiently.

    "There''s not much time left, so you''d better be frank. By the way, Charles has already been to the

    police station. Why do you think he is here? You know that dead men tell no tales, right?"

    Liam was dripping with sweat, and he finally gave in. "Okay, I''ll tell you everything, but you must let me

    live!"

    "No problem. I can promise to keep you alive, but all of your property must be given to Paige!"

    "This¡­"

    "Liam, that has never been your money. They are all Natalie''s assets! You should return the things you

    stole, right? Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I won''t force you! Anyway, so many people want

    you dead. Savannah, Lamont, Archer, and the list goes on... If you die, Paige will still inherit everything,

    right?"

    Liam trembled uncontrobly as he stared at Joseph. He had never met someone who talked so

    brazenly like this.

    He had no reason to refuse Joseph''s offer.

    After all, he would die if he didn''t agree. With Joseph''s offer, he would at least be alive.

    His life and money were both important, but if he was not alive, then what was the money for?

    If he died, the money would still go back to Paige, so agreeing with Joseph was his only option.

    Liam thought that he only wanted to know how Natalie died.

    Natalie was killed by Julie and Paxton, and Liam had always known about it. He knew since the first

    day Julie secretly poisoned the medicine. He didn''t expose the truth because he knew that only Julie

    would be punished for doing the deed. The most he would get was an ethical reproach, but he wouldn''t

    be arrested.

    However, he hadn''t expected so many things to happen. He didn''t expect Julie to be so vicious and

    shameless, nor did he expect to have a reproductive disability.

    Liam smiled bitterly. "You want to know what Natalie told me that day, right? I¡¯ll tell you all about it!"

    Joseph calmly said, "No! I don''t want to know that. I already know that she wanted to have a divorce

    and leave you that day. What I want to know is how you tricked Natalie into marrying you."

    Liam paused for a moment. "How did you know?"

    He replied indifferently, "Isn''t it obvious?

    Natalie clearly wasn''t a fool since she could manage such a bigpany. She probably knew about

    everything you did. From the very beginning, she knew that you were mean, evil, and vicious. She

    didn''t expose you because she wasn''t in love with you. She only treated you as a servant, and she

    wanted Paige to have a father figure!"

    His words made Liam''s face turn pale.

    Joseph sneered and said, "I''m just curious. How did you trick her? Why did she agree to marry you

    even though she despised you so much? She would rather suffer than marry you. You are not the only

    one behind this, right? You alone don''t have the ability to do this. Who is the one who did this with you?

    Was it my father or Savannah?"

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382

    Joseph asked such a direct question, and Liam was taken by surprise. He wiped the sweat from his

    head.

    "I don''t know who else schemed against Natalie, but I''m guessing that Savannah has more incentive to

    do so. Your father should have been aware of it as well, and Gavin probably participated too."

    Joseph looked at him expressionlessly and said, "Is that so? Tell me about the situation at that time."

    Liam began to tell the story, "In the past, Natalie and Archer were deeply in love. Your eldest sister,

    Savannah, also liked him, but he didn''t like her back. Gavin and your father wanted them to marry, but

    Archer never agreed and always wanted to be with Natalie. In order to resist the pressure from the

    Saunders and Dawson family, they left for the capital."

    "Oh? That happened?" Joseph did not know about the fact that they went to the capital.

    After all, he had not been born when Archer and Natalie fell in love with each other.

    "After they left, Savannah didn''t give up and followed them to the capital. However, they were

    inseparable and even lived together. Natalie also got pregnant!"

    "Natalie got pregnant? Are you sure?"

    Joseph was extremely shocked. He did not know that Natalie had another child with Archer before they

    had Paige.

    "Yes, because of her pregnancy, Archer was ecstatic. He thought that Gavin would agree to their

    rtionship for the sake of her baby, so Archer told him about it. After hearing that Natalie was

    pregnant, Gavin was very surprised, and he asked Archer toe back with her to discuss it. Archer

    did not know that it was a trap, so they went back to Ruthorham."

    Liam took a breath and continued, "After Archer came back with Natalie, the Saunders family seemed

    to be opening up to them, but in fact, they were nning something else. They didn''t intend on letting

    her marry into the Saunders family at all. The eldest daughter of the Saunders family and Savannah

    framed Archer together, which led to him having drunk sex with your sister." Archer and Savannah got

    together because of this, and Joseph had heard about it.

    Savannah got pregnant from that incident.

    The Saunders and Dawson family used these cunning tricks to force Archer to marry Savannah, but

    Joseph never knew about Natalie''s pregnancy.

    "Wasn''t Natalie pregnant? What happened to her child?"

    "Savannah''s pregnancy was kept a secret for a long time. Natalie didn''t know about it until she was

    seven months pregnant. She was depressed and gave birth to a premature baby, but the baby didn''t

    make it!"

    Liam continued, "After their baby died, cracks started to appear in their rtionship, and they started

    ignoring one another. Natalie broke up with Archer, but he refused. At that time, I liked Natalie so I

    stayed by her side to take care of her. In order to end their rtionship, I volunteered to be her

    boyfriend to make him give up, and she agreed."

    Joseph frowned. "Since you were pretending, why did you marry her?"

    "Archer did not believe that Natalie would fall in love with another man. He was unwilling to give up and

    kept bothering her. However, he suddenly agreed to marry Savannah. After they got married, I thought

    that my fake rtionship with Natalie was going to end, but she felt guilty for using me and let me work

    at herpany. After Savannah married Archer, she gave birth. However, Archer never had eyes for

    her. She was worried that Archer and Natalie would get back together, so she kept an eye on them.

    When Savannah was on her third year of marriage with Archer, she set us up shamelessly! After that

    night, Natalie got pregnant, so she had no choice but to marry me."

    Listening to his story, Joseph basically knew what happened after. Natalie was forced to marry Liam

    because she got pregnant.

    Why did Archer suddenly agree to marry Savannah? Liam said that he did not know about it, but

    Joseph had already guessed the reason. It must be the situation he had been investigating recently.

    Hayden made a deal with Archer using his mother''s death. Archer chose topromise for the sake of

    his beloved.

    But how were they set upter on? Liam had reproductive disabilities, so how could Natalie be

    pregnant with his child? There must be something wrong with her pregnancy.

    Liam sneered and said, "I know now that I can''t have children. In this case, the person who got Natalie

    pregnant is not me, but someone else! Natalie must have known long ago. I can''t believed she

    deceived me for so many years. If it weren''t for Julie''s reminder, I wouldn''t have known that Paige is

    not my child!"

    Looking at his angry face, Joseph sneered, "You''ve also hidden your intentions for so many years,

    haven''t you? So, it''s not because you''re smart and Natalie is easy to fool. It''s because she didn''t take

    you seriously at all!"

    When Joseph left the interrogation room and came to the parking lot, Paige immediately got out of the

    car. "Joseph, what did he say?"

    "He told me about things that happened in the past." Joseph sighed and pulled her into the car.

    "Liam told me that when he pushed your mother down the stairs, she wanted to divorce and leave him,

    so he knelt to beg for mercy. Your mother did not agree, and it ended up with her falling down the stairs

    and ending up in aa."

    "That''s what he said?" She asked with suspicion.

    "Of course not only that, he also told me something about your mother''s previous conflicts with him."

    There was no way to hide the rtionship between Natalie and Archer, so Joseph nned to tell Paige

    about their rtionship first.

    "Liam also told me why he married your mother. Before that, your mother and Archer Saunders were a

    couple. Since the Saunders family objected to their rtionship, Archer married my sister and broke up

    with your mother. My sister was worried that they would get back together, so she set up Liam and your

    mother. After she got pregnant, she had no choice but to marry Liam."

    After hearing his exnation, Paige was speechless. She had a feeling that he was hiding something

    from her. However, if he didn''t want to say anything, she would not pester him about it.

    So far, she believed his story. He had his reasons for not telling the full story. However, what she was

    going to do now was convict Julie and Paxton of their crimes so she could get justice for her mother.

    It was already noon, and Joseph knew that Paige was hungry. So, he took her to have lunch.

    Although she was starving, she had no appetite and her chest felt heavy. There had been no progress

    in Paxton''s interrogation.

    He was determined to remain silent. With no other evidence, the police had no way to deal with it.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Paige was worried that they would not be able to find evidence. After all, a long time had passed since

    Natalie''s death. If Paxton did not admit it, it would be difficult for her to take revenge.

    Joseph forced her to eat a few mouthfuls of rice and drink some soup.

    After they left the restaurant, Joseph''s phone rang. James called and said, "I''ve found proof. Paxton''s

    men bought the poison. We have that person in custody!"

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383

    The news made Joseph very happy, and he immediately brought Paige over. In the beginning, Paxton''s

    man tried to y it cool, but he was forced to tell the truth after getting beaten up.

    He said that Paxton was the one who asked him to buy the poison, but he didn''t know about Paxton''s

    intentions with it.

    After he exined his side of the story, it was proven that Paxton was a worthy suspect because he

    bought the poison. With the evidence, the police immediately continued to interrogate him.

    Of course, he wouldn''t admit it. He said that he bought the poison to deal with some cockroaches at

    home as they had been swarming his house through the sewer.

    The police asked him why he didn''t buy drugs that were specifically for cockroaches.

    Then, he hesitated and said that he thought the poison was more powerful.

    In the end, he was still unwilling to admit his true intentions. Joseph was furious and arranged for

    people to start messing with Paxton. Paxton knew his methods, so he hit his head on the steel door

    and fainted.

    After Charles received Savannah''s phone call, he called the police station to understand the situation.

    He was relieved to know that Liam was the only evidence they had to convict Paxton.

    Liam''s words alone weren''t enough proof.

    Charles nned to deal with Liam and force him to change his testimony, but security was tight around

    him, and outsiders could not get close to him at all.

    Charles realized that something was wrong and wanted to arrange for someone to approach Paxton.

    However, he received news that the Wolf Group has found evidence of Paxton buying poison.

    All that was left was his confession. Since the Wolf Group was involved, the chances of Paxton being

    free were slim, and Charles thought about the consequences.

    He immediately called Savannah after hearing that a new piece of evidence was found.

    "This is not good. Liam is being tightly watched by others so I can''t get close to him. Also, the evidence

    of Paxton purchasing poison was found by the Wolf Group. This is a big problem!"

    "What? Why did the Wolf Group interfere? What does this have to do with them?" Savannah was

    furious.

    "The Wolf Group''s president, James, has a good rtionship with Joseph! By the way, I heard that

    Joseph took Paige to see Liam. I don''t know what he will say to them."

    Savannah was enraged by the information.

    "Joseph is so useless. He only knows how to ruin my ns! Things are not looking good now!"

    "Yeah, Joseph always finds a way to make things difficult. He probably asked James to help him on

    behalf of Paige. I wonder what''s wrong with James... Why is he helping Joseph? I don''t think Liam

    would let go of this opportunity, and he will try to bargain with Joseph. He''ll probably confess what

    happened in the past!"

    She snorted in response. "Liam doesn''t know much about what happened back then. There''s nothing

    to be afraid of even if he told Joseph everything he knew. The only thing I''m worried about right now is

    Paxton. He knows too much! If he were to confess that I ordered him to do things, Archer wouldn''t let

    me go! I''m not afraid of Joseph, but I am afraid of Archer!" Savannah did not care about Joseph at all.

    What she feared most now was Archer. After all, if he knew that she was the cause of Natalie''s death,

    she would be dead meat.

    Not only would she be doomed, but Charles would also be punished. "Charles, we must find a way to

    silence this matter. If Archer starts to focus on it, then our father will do so too. If they investigate and

    find out that the cause of his wife''s death had nothing to do with Natalie, he won''t forgive us either.

    When that timees, we will have enemies on both sides!"

    Charles was a little scared upon hearing her worries. He was determined to bury the truth of the past.

    "Archer will definitely find out about this. After all, Lamont is now by Paige''s side, but we can make

    ns earlier. Let''s ask Paxton to take the me, and everything will be okay!"

    After he said this, she was silent for a moment. "Use Paxton and Julie''s daughter, Sophia, to threaten

    him! We''ll force him to take all the me on himself, and I''ll promise to take care of his daughter and

    marry her into a rich family. That way, he would be at ease."

    Charles didn''t know that Sophia was Paxton''s daughter. "Sophia is Paxton''s daughter? Uh.."

    "That''s right. Why? Did something happen between you two?"

    "That... that girl got into my pantsst time!" Charles felt a little ashamed, but he still had to say it out

    loud. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Really? Did that really happen? Charles, I have an idea that will solve our problem," she said with

    excitement. "Since she seduced you, she must have other intentions. In this case, you can help her."

    "I can?" As he thought of her delicate body, he did not refuse. "I don''t mind, but Elizabeth¡­"

    "What can she do? Anyway, you only married her to use her. It''s fine if she just ignores Sophia, but if

    she dares to mess with you, tell her to leave!" Savannah sneered. "Tell Paxton that you''ll divorce

    Elizabeth and marry Sophia in the future. We''ll go ahead with this n first."

    The news that Natalie was killed by Julie and Paxton was spread to Lamont in the evening.

    Paige did not appear at work for a day.

    Lamont knew that Liam was caught after plotting against Paxton and Julie, and he thought that Paige

    went to the police station for an interrogation, so he did not pay much attention to it.

    When Paige called him in the afternoon, she said, "Uncle Saunders, my mother was poisoned by Julie

    and Paxton. We have found evidence."

    He was extremely shocked. "Are you sure?"

    "Joseph has evidence that Paxton bought the poison, but he''s refusing to tell the truth. Joseph and I

    are still trying to find a way!"

    "That scum!" He gritted his teeth. "Is Liam guilty as well?"

    "Yes, he was the one who pushed my mother down the stairs. Moreover, he and Julie must have

    poisoned my mother''s medication a long time ago..

    Even though Lamont had been through a lot, he was still irritated by this unexpected news. "We can''t

    let him go like this. Julie and Paxton too! None of them can escape! They''ll see how I¡¯ll deal with them!"

    "Paxton is not admitting to anything, and Charles seems to be nning something¡­.. Honestly, I''m

    very worried!" This was the first time Paige had felt so helpless.

    "Paxton has Savannah''s protection, and she is Archer''s wife. I''m worried that he will get involved for

    Savannah''s sake. There''s also Hayden, and Joseph can''t."

    "Miss Anderson, that''s not something to worry about!" He could only imagine Paige''s helplessness and

    pain. "Archer is not someone who can''t tell right from wrong. I''ve been with him for so many years, so I

    know that he''ll never stand up for Savannah!"

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384

    Afterforting Paige, Lamont immediately called Archer. However, Archer had apany meeting,

    so his phone was turned off.

    Lamont called him several times, but he did not pick up. He guessed that he must be in a meeting, but

    he could not wait any longer, so he called Archer''s assistant.

    After recognizing Lamont''s voice, the assistant did not dawdle and went to the conference room to look

    for Archer.

    Archer stopped the meeting halfway and returned to his office. He immediately called Lamont and

    asked, "Why are you in such a hurry to contact me? Did something urgent happen?"

    "It''s an extremely urgent matter. Mr. Saunders, Natalie did not die a natural death. She was killed by

    Liam, Isabe, and Paxton."

    Then, Archer let out a startled cry. After a while, he finally asked, "Are you sure?"

    "They found the evidence of Paxton buying the poison, but he doesn''t want to admit it. I suspect that

    not only is Paxton rted to this, but Savannah too!"

    Lamont continued in anger, "Just like back then, even though you were forced to marry her, she still

    didn''t spare Natalie and continued to plot against her. When you had ignored her for so many years,

    she must have vented all her anger on Natalie. I have a feeling that she is involved in this!"

    Archer supported himself with one hand on his desk, and his voice was shaky, "So... so I indirectly

    caused her death?"

    "You can''t say that..."

    "I''m the one who hurt her!" Archer interrupted him. "It''s all my fault!"

    Archer was a formidable businessman, but he was currently choked up with tears.

    He had no feelings for Savannah and hated that she had gotten in between Natalie and him. Therefore,

    he had never touched her once in the past 20 years. He did this to prove to her that no matter how hard

    she tried, she would never win his heart.

    However, he never expected that she would do something crazy to Natalie.

    "Mr. Saunders, this is just my guess. Please calm down!"

    "I don''t know anyone else who is as vicious as her! Natalie is such a kind person, so why would Paxton

    poison her for nothing? Savannah must be behind this... I''ll never let her go!"

    Archer shouted thest sentence. Outside his door, Raelyn Saunders was about to push it open, but

    she froze upon hearing his voice.

    Did Savannah kill Natalie? That was so scary, man¡­

    Raelyn and Savannah were good friends.

    She had helped her get together with Archer back then. Due to this, Archer had always been cold to his

    sister over the years.

    When Den''s death sentence was confirmed to be carried out in a month, she asked Gavin for help,

    but he refused. So, she went to Archer instead. Even though she knew that he would not agree to help

    her, she still held on to the hope that he might.

    However, she didn''t expect to hear such horrendous news. In the office, Archer furiously threw

    something on the ground.

    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, she did not go and ask him for help.

    If Savannah really killed Natalie, Archer would definitely hate her even more. With her being

    Savannah''s aplice in the past, he would definitely not agree to help her.

    Hence, she did not dare to stay any longer and turned around to leave.

    After getting into her car, she thought for a moment before she called Savannah.

    Savannah quickly picked up her call and greeted her warmly. "Raelyn, why are you calling me?"

    "I have something to talk to you about... Did you do something to Natalie?"

    "No! I would never!" She still denied it.

    Raelyn became impatient. "Don''t fool me. Aren''t we friends? Listen, Natalie''s death has nothing to do

    with me, but I just wanted to tell you to clean up your mess. Otherwise, you know how Archer is!"

    Savannah became silent all of a sudden.

    Raelyn sneered and said, "By the way, can you do me a favor? Can you ask your father to change

    Den''s death penalty to a lighter punishment?"

    Raelyn was very straightforward and she never beat around the bush.

    Savannah sighed and said, "I''m afraid that would be rather difficult. I''ll ask my father about it. We''re

    best friends, Raelyn. I would always try my best to help you!"

    "I know. Go talk to your father and don''t forget to deal with the aftermath of the Natalie situation!"

    After hanging up the phone, Savannah was furious. She thought that she had the time to execute her

    ns, but now it seemed that there was no time left. She couldn''t afford to dy the problem with

    Paxton anymore.

    Savannah stepped out of the room and said, "Mrs. Baker, pleasee up. I have something to say to

    you!"

    Paxton was sent to the hospital to treat his head injury. He had hit his head for real, and he passed out

    immediately.

    Although Paxton was arrogant, he was also very cautious. He was a mere servant to the Dawson

    family. There was no way he couldpare to Den. The police who interrogated him said that

    Den, Miss Saunders'' uncle, was arrested as well. What would be of him then?

    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    These words reminded him that he had been detained for more than ten hours. It was impossible for

    Savannah to have no idea about it. Since she did note to his rescue , he deduced that her hands

    were tied in this situation.

    At the police station, he suffered because he refused to confess and both of his arms were broken. The

    pain made him realize that he couldn''t continue staying silent anymore.

    He could only live if he were cruel to himself.

    Therefore, he chose to hurt himself in order to live.

    After being treated in the emergency room, he was pushed out and sent to the ward.

    There were police officers guarding his room.

    He slowly awakened after lying on the bed for a while, but he continued to feign unconsciousness with

    his eyes closed.

    He thought to himself that if Savannah wanted to save him, she would definitely send someone to him.

    Thus, he needed tomunicate with them once they arrived.

    As he thought about it, a familiar voice came from outside, "Officer, can I visit my brother?"

    Had Dixiee to see him? He was delighted. His sister was Savannah''s favorite maid. If she came to

    see him, then it meant that Savannah had not given up on him.

    He thought that she had something to say to him, so he hoped that she would make it through the

    guards.

    However, the two policemen at the door did not let her in. Dixie begged outside for a long time, but they

    still did not let her pass. They said that he was a suspect and was not allowed to meet outsiders.

    After pestering them for a while, she left disappointedly. Paxton was extremely irritated. Dixie was

    unable to see him, so what should he do now?

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385

    Due to Paxton''s injuries, the interrogation had to be called off, so Joseph took Paige home.

    It was already eight o''clock at night, and they hadn''t had a good rest since midnight, so they were very

    tired.

    While worrying for Paige, he poured her a ss of milk and said, "Have a ss of milk first. Don''t

    worry, I''ll find a way to make Paxton confess!"

    "Joseph, I know you''ve always been helping me, but this time... you don''t have to if it puts you in a

    difficult position!" She took the milk and ced it on the tea table.

    "I''m not in a difficult position!"

    "I know you are! Paxton is your sister''s servant, and your sister is the wife of the Saunders family. The

    Saunders family will definitely help your sister, and your father will not stand by. There''s so much

    pressure from all sides... I don''t want to make it difficult for you!"

    "I said it''s not difficult for me!" He picked up the milk again and pressed it against her mouth. "Be good

    and listen to me. Have a ss of milk first. You haven''t eaten lunch, so you must be hungry now!"

    She opened her mouth and drank half a cup of the milk, then he finished what was left. "If you don''t

    have the appetite to eat, I''ll ask Bobby to make you some seafood porridge!"

    "I can''t eat!" She sighed. "Joseph, you know that I won''t me you even if you don''t help me, right?"

    He frowned. "Paige, what are we to each other?"

    "We''re a couple?" She replied.

    "Just that? I see you as my wife, but you only see me as your boyfriend?" He looked at her with hurt.

    "I''m sorry! It came out wrong!" She apologized.

    "I don''t want your apology. I know that you are very upset and afraid now, and I know that what you

    have seen makes you suspect me. But Paige, I am different from them! I will not do such vicious things

    to you. I will not abandon you. No matter what happens, I will be by your side to care of you and protect

    you!"

    "Joseph!" She burst into tears. She put her arms around his waist and said, "You must be the angel

    sent by God to save me, right? I''m such a bad person... I don''t have any capabilities, I''m not talented,

    and I''m super stubborn. Why are you so kind to me?"

    "No reason. I just want to be good to you. Only you for the rest of my life!"

    While they hugged each other emotionally, Lamont''s phone call came through. Paige let go of Joseph''s

    embrace and answered the phone, "Uncle Saunders!"

    "Miss Anderson, pleasee out for a moment. I have something to say to you."

    "Come in and talk! I''ll open the door for you."

    "No, youe out instead!" Since he didn''t want toe in, she had to get up. "I''m going to see Uncle

    Saunders."

    Joseph frowned. What did Lamont mean by refusing toe in?

    Did Lamont not want him to listen to their conversation? This was too hrious.

    Joseph was unhappy so he didn''t go out with her. He sat on the sofa and called James.

    "Are you keeping an eye on the hospital?"

    "Yes, we have police guarding at the door. There are two people there, so I don''t think anything will

    happen." He replied.

    "We can''t be careless. If my guess is right, someone will try to get close to the ward tonight." Joseph

    did not believe that Paxton would harm Natalie for no reason, and it was too big of a risk to help

    Isabe get the Anderson Group''s property. If he pieced the story together with what Liam told himst

    night about Savannah, Natalie, and Archer, then Paxton should just be an aplice instead of the

    mastermind.

    Given Paxton''s current situation, it was impossible for the mastermind to not show up. At the very least,

    they had to do something. Right now, he was anticipating their arrival at the hospital.

    James replied, "It''s very quiet so far!"

    Joseph took a look at the time. "Maybe they''ll take action at midnight? Tell your men to be alert. Keep

    an eye on the situation!"

    James promised to do so and hung up the phone. Joseph stood up and walked to the window. He saw

    Paige and Lamont arguing with each other beside the car.

    He shook his head and turned around.

    James'' call came in again. "Mr. Dawson, someone from the hospital called to report that Paxton''s sister

    was in the hospital."

    "Really? When?"

    "Half an hour ago, his sister went to the ward to visit him, but she was stopped by the guards. She left

    sulkily after she was unable to see him!"

    Joseph frowned at his words. That didn''t seem right. Since his sister had deliberately nned to meet

    him, she wouldn''t just leave without seeing him, unless there was something else that she had to do at

    the hospital.

    Other than seeing Paxton, what did she have to do?

    Was she acting as a decoy? Did she serve as a distraction so that the actual n could be carried out?

    When he thought about it, he immediately asked, "Did anything else happen in Paxton''s ward after she

    left?"

    James replied, "A nurse went in to check on his IV drip, but other than that there was nothing."

    "Check on his IV drip?" Joseph murmured.

    Suddenly, a blurry thought came into his mind. "Natalie was poisoned from an IV drip. Could it be¡­"

    He had a bad feeling about it. "That''s not good. Inform the police at the hospital immediately.

    Something might have happened to Paxton!"

    After his sister left, Paxton was extremely annoyed. Was she here to get information about the

    situation?

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Savannah wouldn''t have let his sistere to visit him alone, right? She would definitely have

    arranged for someone else.

    Now, he waited for the second person to arrive. Hopefully, Savannah had thought of a n to save him.

    If she gave up on him, he would be doomed!

    As he thought to himself, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the nurse came in to change his

    IV drip.

    The two policemen who were guarding him also came in. "Is he alright now? Why is he still

    unconscious?"

    The nurse reached out to measure his heartbeat and pulse. "His heartbeat and pulse are all normal.

    During the operation, the doctor also said that there was no life-threatening danger. There should be no

    problem!"

    "That''s good!" After listening to the nurse''s words, the two policemen did not say anything else.

    Standing beside him, they watched the nurse change his IV drip before closing the door and leaving.

    After that, Paxton was left in the ward alone, and there was no one else around him. He opened his

    eyes slightly, and his heart was pounding.

    The police had begun to suspect him for not waking up, so there was a high possibility that he would be

    exposed for faking unconsciousness.

    What should he do now?

    What the hell was Savannah doing?

    He didn''t believe that she couldn''te up with a solution. Even if she didn''t have one, Charles should

    havee up with something, right?

    Was she nning on giving him up?

    This idea made his heart skip a beat. He had been thinking that she woulde to save him. What if

    she gave up on him?

    She would never give him the chance to betray her. Furthermore, Savannah was good at dealing with

    people while they were in the hospital. Was she doing it to him right now?

    As he thought about it, he realized that his body felt different from just now. There was something

    wrong!

    When the thought crossed, he struggled to pull the needle out. Unfortunately, it was toote, and the

    poison had taken effect. Paxton opened his eyes wide, unwillingly looking at the poison entering his

    blood vessels bit by bit.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386

    Outside the vi, Lamont''s expression was stern. "Miss Anderson, you can''t trust Mr. Dawson, do you

    understand?"

    "Why can''t I?" She asked.

    "Paxton was the one responsible for your mother''s death, and he is the younger brother of Savannah''s

    maid. Savannah had a grudge against your mother before, so I suspect that she had something to do

    with this matter. If that''s the case, do you think you can trust Joseph?"

    "I trust him! If I can''t even trust Joseph, then there will be no one in this world who can be trusted!"

    "Miss Anderson! You can''t be so oblivious. Joseph and you are just an ordinary couple. Haven''t you

    thought about his true identity? Is he really as simple as he looks?"

    "What do you mean? What other identity does he have?"

    "I don''t have any evidence now, but I''m sure that he''s not an ordinary person!" Lamont gasped for

    breath and continued, "Miss Anderson, you''ve been with him for so long, and you don''t doubt him at

    all? Maybe he has a motive for getting close to you."

    "What motive do you mean here? What can he get from me?" She retorted, "Listen, Joseph doesn''t

    lack wealth or women. He just likes me."

    "It would be best if this is true! I am afraid that... Anyway, if this situation with Paxton can be solved

    smoothly, and the truth gets exposed, I''II believe that he has no other motives for you. If something

    unexpected happens, then you know what that means!" Upon finishing his sentence, Joseph rushed

    out of the vi in a hurry. "Paige, hurry up. We need to go to the hospital right away. Something may

    have happened to Paxton!"

    The news of Paxton''s death reached them before they arrived at the hospital. Upon hearing that,

    Joseph clenched his fists.

    Lamont, who was driving, had a sullen look on his face. He coldly looked at Joseph from the rearview

    mirror.

    Feeling his gaze, Joseph looked at him. Their eyes met fiercely. Then, Joseph said slowly, "Lamont!

    Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Lamont was also someone with influence.

    He had been by Archer''s side for decades and thought that there was nothing he was afraid of.

    However, he felt the pressure when meeting Joseph''s sharp gaze and hearing his calm tone.

    Joseph always put on a frivolous and mischievous look. This sudden change in his gaze made him look

    completely different from before. He was still himself, and his face was the same. However, his aura

    waspletely different.

    He sat in the back row with his back straight and a murderous look in his eyes. This was the imposing

    aura of a superior person.

    Lamont suddenly braked, and the car stopped at the side of the road. "Don''t you think that what

    happened today is too coincidental, Mr. Dawson?"

    "Coincidental? Do you think it''s sheer luck? This is premeditated murder. It has nothing to do with

    coincidence!" Joseph sneered.

    "Oh, so you also know that this was murder? So tell me, who killed Paxton? What was the purpose?"

    Lamont countered.

    "How would I know who killed Paxton?" Joseph sneered. At this point, Lamont intended to use him

    of killing Paxton.

    "Don''t you know?" Lamont replied.

    "Uncle Saunders!" Paige, who was sitting next to him, also noticed that something was wrong. Was

    Lamont suspecting Joseph?

    How was that possible?

    She immediately stopped him.

    "Should I know?" Joseph sneered in response.

    "Lamont, I know you suspect me. Do you think that I nned all of this? Use your brain! If I was the

    one who plotted Paxton''s death, why would I spend so much effort and wait until now? If I didn''t

    investigate it, would you even suspect Paxton? Would you find evidence? I see that you have no clue

    on what Paxton has done at all, right?"

    "Uncle Saunders, how could you possibly suspect Joseph? You''re crossing the line!" Paige was

    unhappy. She hugged Joseph.

    "Joseph, don''t be angry. I don''t suspect you! I believe in you no matter what!"

    Joseph patted her head. Lamont''s usations made him very unhappy, but Paige''s wordsforted

    him. If both of them suspected him, he would be in a bad mood.

    His efforts paid off. As long as she stood up for him, he did not care about what other people thought.

    However, Lamont must have said something bad about him in front of Paige. He couldn''t just let it go.

    Joseph looked at him coldly and said, "I won''t argue with you for Paige''s sake today. I''II let you off the

    hook. If there''s a next time, don''t me me if anything happens! I don''t care how great you used to be,

    but if you mess with me, you will bear the consequences!"

    Lamont did not say anything in response.

    Indeed, if killing Paxton was Joseph''s doing, he wouldn''t have started an investigation for it.

    If it wasn''t Joseph, then it must be Savannah.

    Joseph and Paige couldn''t be together in the first ce. Now that such a thing had happened, it was

    even more impossible for them to be together.

    No matter what, he must prevent them from being together!

    In Ruthorham, Savannah had not slept at all She anxiously waited for news all night on her bed.

    Finally, her phone rang, and she picked it up immediately. "How''s it going?"

    Then, Dixie said in a hoarse voice, "Madam, it''s done!"

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Savannah felt relieved. "Good job, don''t worry. I''ll fulfill what I promised you! Your son will get the

    position he wants, and I''ll take care of your brother''s daughter as well!"

    "Thank you, Madam!" Dixie expressed her gratitude.

    She didn''t want to kill her own brother, but she had no choice.

    If she didn''t do it, someone else would do it.

    Paxton was destined to die, so it was better if she were the one to end him. This way, she could help

    her son and increase Savannah''s trust in her. She could also give Paxton''s daughter, Sophia, a good

    life.

    She thought that she''d done a good job investigating the situation, and she killed two birds with one

    stone.

    In the Saunders family''s house, Gavin knocked on the table with the smoking pipe in his hand. After a

    while, he asked, "So Paxton is dead?"

    "Yes! They couldn''t rescue him, so he passed!" Arthur answered.

    "She is simply too vicious!" Gavin sighed softly. "I misjudged her! I thought she would be a gentle and

    virtuous youngdy, but she is the devil!"

    "It''s not your fault... Savannah is just too good at disguising herself! Furthermore, judging by your

    rtionship with Hayden, you couldn''t have known that the Dawson family''s eldest daughter would be

    so vicious!"

    "They''ve already taken three lives! I don''t know if there will be any more in the future¡­"

    Gavin sighed softly. "Did Hayden say anything?"

    "No. He probably doesn''t know about it, or maybe he is helpless like you now. After all, this matter has

    brought shame to their entire family!"

    "That''s right. The ones who are affected are the Saunders and Dawson family. Who''s going to clean up

    her mess for her?" Gavinughed bitterly. "Is there any news regarding the child I asked you to

    investigate?"

    "Yes, I was about to bring it up. Miss Anderson''s DNA has a 99.99% corrtion to Sir Archer''s.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387

    Gavin closed his eyes after listening to Arthur''s report, and the room fell into a dead silence.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "She''s the eldest daughter of the Saunders family! It turns

    out that she''s rted to us!"

    "Yes! What are you going to do now?" Arthur asked.

    "Archer doesn''t know about this, right?"

    "That doesn''t seem likely! Otherwise, how could he not ask about it?" Arthur guessed.

    "She''s now in love with the Dawson family''s son?''

    "Yes! They''re even living together! They love each other very much!" He nodded.

    "We can''t let them be together!" Gavin said slowly, "We must find ways to separate them!"

    "I think that would be difficult. You''ve seen Mr. Dawson. Who can resist such a handsome face?"

    "Then, let''s start with Paige!" He stood up and paced back and forth in the room. "I''II bring her home

    and im her as the eldest daughter of the Saunders family! This way, Joseph will be her uncle, and

    they''ll definitely break up!"

    "I''m just afraid that she won''t agree to that!"

    He stopped in his tracks. "Why? With the status of the Saunders family, isn''t it better for her toe

    into our family rather than being alone like she is right now?"

    Arthur smiled and replied, "It''s indeed an honor to be the eldest daughter of the Saunders family, but

    you have to consider her feelings too. She hasn''t had any interaction with you or Sir Archer, so you''re

    strangers to her. I don''t think she would agree to it. Furthermore, she does notck any money right

    now."

    "Oh, I forgot about that. Then let''s think of another way. This was caused by the Dawson family, so let

    Hayden settle it! I''ll call him right now and tell him everything about Paige."

    After saying that, he picked up his cell phone. Just as he was about to call him, he suddenly stopped.

    "No, I can''t tell Hayden about her identity. If he knows that she is part of the Saunders'' family, he would

    tell Savannah. It would be bad if Savannah targets Paige next!"

    After saying that, he paced back and forth in the room. "Why don''t we set up a n and find an

    opportunity for me to acknowledge her as my goddaughter and bring her back to the Saunders family?"

    "That won''t do. She''s not a child anymore. How can she ept being a goddaughter? Besides, she

    must suspect that her mother''s death has something to do with Savannah, so she''ll definitely treat you,

    Savannah, and Sir Archer as her enemies!"

    "If I can''t even do that, then what can I do? I''m getting old and my mind is muddled. I''m panicking at

    every little problem!" He shook his head and sat down. "Go and arrange for us to go to B City

    tomorrow!"

    The news of Paxton''s death came too quickly. Joseph felt frustrated and found it hard to fall asleep. By

    his side, Paige was breathing steadily, already in her dreams.

    He gently pulled out his hand that was used as her pillow, and he got up to smoke a cigarette on the

    balcony. It waste at night, so it was very quiet outside.

    He lit his cigarette and took a deep breath.

    As he looked at the shing lights in the distance. He became more and more annoyed.

    From having nothing to where he was now, he had always nned well and tried his best to not make

    any mistakes. He did anticipate today''s problem, but he underestimated the cruelty of human nature.

    It was out of his expectations for Dixie to kill her own brother.

    How could a person be so vicious? Birds of a feather flock together. If Dixie was already so cruel, how

    could Savannah be any better?

    Moreover, Savannah must have yed a decisive role in making Dixie kill her own brother.

    Before this, he had only been a little suspicious of Savannah. He felt that she only had the motive to

    attack Natalie.

    But now, Paxton''s death confirmed his suspicions towards her because his death was probably to

    cover up her tracks.

    Natalie''s death was definitely not the result of Paxton and Isabe''s greed for money.

    Savannah had already sessfully separated Archer and Natalie. She was the winner. Why did she

    have to kill Natalie who had lost?

    What on earth was she afraid of?

    Was she afraid that they would get back together?

    Or was there some other reason?

    Joseph frowned and smoked another cigarette.

    He remembered what happened to his mother. He had never seen her before. When he was a little

    older and more sensible, a servant told him that his mother had left him when he was born.

    His birthday was the day of her death.

    Because of this, he never had a birthday party, and Hayden never gave him one either. Hayden was

    deeply in love with his wife, so he would think of her whenever it was Joseph''s birthday.

    His mother''s death was kept a secret in the Dawson family. If it weren''t for sheer luck, he wouldn''t have

    known that his mother had been murdered.

    The person who killed his mother was Natalie. She pushed his pregnant mother down the steps. After

    being sent to the hospital, she couldn''t bear the stresses ofbor and died.

    If it weren''t for Natalie doing so, she wouldn''t have died from blood loss. Natalie was the cause of his

    mother''s death.

    However, for some reason, Hayden hadn''t held her ountable for his mother''s death, and the truth

    was buried peacefully.

    Joseph had always been searching for the truth. With the Dawson family''s status and Hayden''s love for

    his mother, it was impossible for him to let Natalie go just like that.

    Later, when he began to investigate, he learned that Hayden had let her go because of Archer.

    Savannah loved Archer and wanted to marry him, but Archer loved Natalie and he wanted to marry her.

    Hayden was furious at the death of Joseph''s mother, and he was going to punish Natalie for it.

    However, Archer took the initiative to see Hayden and promised that he would marry Savannah on the

    condition that Hayden would give up pursuing Natalie.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Therefore, Hayden had agreed to Archer''s condition for the sake of his daughter''s happiness.

    Savannah got what she wanted and married Archer. As a result, Natalie was spared from the me

    and everything was covered up.

    However, Joseph could not ept such a result after he knew the truth! Hayden kept saying that he

    truly loved his mother and that he was the cause of her death.

    After he was sent abroad and disregarded for so many years, Joseph always thought that he was the

    main cause of her death and he was unable to forgive himself. After knowing the truth, he thought that

    it was ridiculous.

    How ironic!

    How could Hayden say that he loved his wife?

    What kind of love was this?

    Joseph could not ept that Hayden had decided not to pursue Natalie for Savannah''s sake. He was

    not so kind, so he had to avenge his mother''s death. He would do what Hayden was unwilling to do.

    He must find out what happened back then and give his mother an exnation!

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388

    Joseph had been investigating the truth. The only thing he knew was that his mother had died of blood

    loss after being pushed down the stairs by Natalie.

    Why did Natalie, who had no grudge against his mother, push her down the stairs? After all, his mother

    was pregnant. Who would treat a pregnant woman like this?

    Hence, Joseph investigated Natalie, and he always thought that she was a vicious woman.

    However, the results of the investigation showed that she was a kind and generous person.

    As the head of the Anderson Group, she had always kept a low profile. When he sent people to

    investigate her, they often saw her going to an orphanage or nursing home to help out.

    That was not something a vicious woman would do unless she was pretending.

    Not only was Natalie kind-hearted, but her daughter, Paige, was the same.

    When he first saw Paige, he was mesmerized by her raw beauty. He initially had little to no feelings

    towards women, but he felt an attraction to her when he saw Paige for the first time.

    He had the chance to make Natalie go bankrupt and have nothing left. Butter, he changed his n.

    The reason why he did so was because of Paige. He realized that he wouldn''t get rid of the hatred in

    his heart by screwing with Natalie. Instead, he would mess with the person she loved the most. Only

    then could she feel the pain.

    He had been watching Paige, and there were many photos of her in his mailbox.

    When he was bored, he would flip through her photos.

    Every move she made did not escape his eyes. That year when Paige was in danger, he was nearby.

    When he saw that she was in trouble, he saved her without hesitation.

    After sending her to the hospital, he left quietly. Later, he learned that Paige had mistaken Ethan as the

    one who saved her, so they got closer.

    Joseph knew clearly who Ethan was. When he heard that Paige and Ethan were together, he was

    surprised, but he felt that this was a good opportunity. Paige was willing to mistake Ethan for the

    person who saved her, so he let her be.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Ethan was an evil man. If he married her, she would be in pain for the rest of her life.

    If that happened, Natalie would be in great pain as she watched her daughter suffer. He had been

    watching them from the sidelines.

    He knew that Paige was taking care of Ethan and treating him as her savior.

    He also knew that Ethan had cheated on her with Sophia. Joseph thought that the situation was getting

    ever better.

    However, he did not expect Natalie to die so suddenly, and he did not expect Sophia to plot against

    Paige.

    He actually hesitated to save Paige that night. If Sophia had sessfully tricked her, it would be a good

    thing for him. After Natalie''s death, her daughter would rece her as his target for revenge. But in the

    end, he had to save her.

    That night, he was seduced by Paige, who Sophia drugged. He had a chance to send her to the

    hospital, but he failed to control himself in the end.

    He didn''t think that Paige was a virgin, nor did he expect that he would deviate even more from his

    original intentions. Everything Paige did made him want to help and protect her.

    At this point, he could not lie to himself anymore. He had fallen in love with Paige.

    Even if she was the daughter of the person who killed his mother and Archer''s daughter, he did not

    care at all.

    Even if he didn''t care, would Paige be able to do the same?

    He was willing to give up his revenge for her sake, but what was she willing to do?

    Paige, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes and turned around to look at him on the balcony.

    The night wind slowly lifted the window curtains. Joseph''s handsome face flickered between the

    shadows. He looked quite lonely and troubled, and she had never seen him like this before.

    Joseph was always cheerful and liked to smile in front of her. However, he was currently furrowing his

    eyebrows and smoking a cigarette. She felt bad.

    Was he frustrated because of what Lamont said to him today? She gently got off the bed and hugged

    him from behind.

    She nuzzled his back and said, "Joseph, I''m sorry that I made you sad today! I apologize for Uncle

    Saunders''s usations! I''m sorry!"

    He threw the cigarette butt away and put his hand over hers. "There''s no need to apologize!"

    "I have to! I know how you feel right now. It must be miserable to be used like that when you''re

    innocent. I want you to know that no matter what happens or how others think of you, I will always

    stand up for you. I can''t control other people''s thoughts, but I know that you''re the best for me! You''re

    the only person I can rely on!"

    Hearing her soft voice, he smiled. With her assurance, all his effort and patience were worth it. Then,

    he turned around to hug her.

    "I know baby, let''s go to sleep!"

    When they went back to bed, she cuddled in his arms, and he patted her gently. While sleeping in his

    arms, she felt like that was the safest ce on earth where she had no worries or thoughts. Happiness

    was all she felt.

    Paige slowly fell asleep again, and Joseph lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead.

    He said softly, "Good night! My baby!"

    At noon the next day, Gavin travelled from Ruthorham to B City and stayed in the Wolf Group''s hotel.

    He didn''te quietly. Instead, he went to Wolf Group''s hotel with great fanfare. After staying in his

    room for a while, he called Hayden.

    Hearing that Gavin hade to B City, Hayden wasn''t going to ignore him. He immediately summoned

    his sons to the Wolf Group hotel to treat Gavin to a meal.

    Joseph was a little surprised when he received Hayden''s call. Why did Gavine to B City?

    Gavin had arranged for people to investigate Paigest time. Did he find out her true identity?

    No matter what, he would go see him today and figure out his intentions.

    By the time Joseph arrived at the Wolf Group, Hayden, Charles, and the others had already arrived.

    They were chatting in a private room.

    Upon Joseph''s arrival, Gavin eyed him up and down.

    He knew that Joseph was good-looking, but he hadn''t seen him in a while, so he felt that Joseph had

    changed a lot.

    His looks and manners were much better than before. If it weren''t for the things that happened in the

    past, he would be very willing to let Paige marry Joseph.

    After all, he had seen her photos. She was as beautiful as a fairy, so she was the perfect match for

    Joseph.

    Seeing Gavin eyeing him, Joseph greeted him politely. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Saunders!"

    "Joseph,e sit next to me!" Gavin smiled and beckoned him over.

    Joseph walked to his side and sat down.

    "You are getting more handsome by the day! Do you have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389

    Joseph sat down and said with a smile, "Yeah I do!"

    "Which family is she from? With your looks, your girlfriend must be as beautiful as a model, right?"

    "Yes! She''s very beautiful." He nodded.

    When Hayden heard them talk about Paige, he felt ufortable. Wasn''t this taboo?

    He was against their rtionship, so he was frustrated upon hearing this conversation.

    In order to prevent the conversation from continuing, he coughed and raised his ss.

    "Gavin, it''s rare for you toe to B City, so stay a little longer. I''ll free my schedule to show you

    around!"

    "Okay, sounds good!" He said with a smile.

    It was obvious from Hayden''s expression that he didn''t like Paige. With that, Gavin felt that Hayden

    was crossing a line.

    Even though he was also against Joseph and Paige''s rtionship, he was annoyed when he realized

    that Hayden despised his granddaughter. He should be looking down on Joseph, an ignorant and

    ipetent boy who didn''t deserve to be with his granddaughter!

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    They soon changed the topic and started eating. The mood became happy again.

    After dinner, Gavin had drunk too much, and he went back to his room to rest. Before that, he made an

    appointment with Hayden to visit the tourist areas in B City.

    Not long after he returned to the room, someone knocked on his door. Arthur opened the door, and

    Lamont came in. When Arthur saw Lamont, he smiled and said, "Sir Gavin has been waiting for you for

    a long time. Pleasee in!"

    Lamont nodded and strode into the room.

    Gavin was lying on the sofa and waved his hand to ask Lamont to take a seat. "Sit down!"

    "Why did you ask to see me? Is it something urgent?" He asked as he sat down.

    "Yes, I''m here for Paige," Gavin looked at him. "Does Archer know Paige''s true identity?"

    "He doesn''t know!" He answered.

    "Apart from you, who else knows about her identity?" Gavin asked again.

    "Lucian and Braelynn know about it. There shouldn''t be anyone else other than them."

    "That''s good. The fewer people know about this, the better. I''ll get straight to the point. I don''t want to

    see her with Joseph. And I''m guessing that you don''t want to see that either, do you? So I''m here today

    because I want you to separate them!"

    "I tried, but it was difficult. Miss Anderson doesn''t listen to me. Mr. Dawson has helped her countless

    times, and he''s her friend and lover. It''s not easy to break them apart."

    "I know it''s not. Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee here in person. This is what I''m thinking. Since this is

    all the Dawson family''s fault, they should take care of it. You don''t have to personally convince Paige to

    break up with Joseph. All you have to do is to see Hayden!"

    "I don''t think seeing Hayden would be much help, right? If it was beneficial, then he would have broken

    them apart by now, unless we tell him her true identity."

    "We can''t tell anyone about her identity. Hayden and Savannah are a family, so he would definitely tell

    her. If she finds out that Paige is part of the Saunders family, she will definitely attack Paige. Although

    we can recruit bodyguards for Paige, idents still happen, and I don''t want that!"

    "Do you think that Sir Archer would ept Paige as his daughter?"

    "Well, he has to but not now. Let''s settle the matter with Joseph first." Gavin said with a coldugh.

    "Don''t think that Hayden doesn''t have a solution. He''ll definitely find a way to solve this! We''re going to

    force him to tell the truth to Paige. If she finds out that her mother murdered Joseph''s mother, will she

    still stay with him? No, right? So, you have to make Hayden inform Paige of this incident as soon as

    possible."

    "Would he tell her about it? If he wanted to, he would''ve done so a long time ago, right?"

    "That''s because he hasn''t reached that stage yet. No matter what, Joseph is the child of the woman he

    loved the most. He wouldn''t want Joseph to hate him. However, I don''t care about how Joseph feels. I

    only care about how my granddaughter feels, so no matter what method you use, you must convince

    Hayden to tell Paige."

    Lamont was silent for a moment before nodding. "I understand. Miss Anderson is already discussing

    marriage with Sir Joseph. I''ll use this to force Hayden toply."

    Gavin was relieved. "That''s good. By the way, I want to see Paige. Can you give me a chance to see

    her in person? It doesn''t have to be formal, I just want to see her."

    After leaving the Wolf Group, Hayden sat in the car with furrowed brows. Lucas, who was driving, could

    tell from his expression that he had something on his mind.

    The car stopped in front of the Dawson family''s old estate, and they got out of the car to enter the living

    room as a maid brought him a cup of tea. He took a sip of the tea and asked, "Why do you think Gavin

    is here?"

    "Because of Paxton?" Lucas guessed.

    "Paxton is a nobody. He''s definitely notparable to Den, but Gavin didn''t even care about what

    happened to Den, so why would he personallye here for Paxton?" Hayden shook his head.

    "There must be something else!"

    As he spoke, his phone rang and it was Savannah who called him. Hayden looked at the phone and

    laughed harshly. "How rare¡­ She finally called me! This probably has something to do with Gavin''s

    visit, right? Let me see what she''s up to."

    As he spoke, he picked up the call. "Hello?"

    "Dad, are you alright?" She began to ask about his wellbeing the moment he picked up. "I got someone

    to buy some bird''s nest and ginseng for you. Remember to eat it every day."

    There wasn''t the slightest hint of emotion on his face. "Did you call me just to tell me this?"

    She replied awkwardly, "Apart from that, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor."

    "Haha!" Heughed coldly.

    "Favor? What do you want me to do? Listen, I don''t care about anything anymore, so I can''t help you."

    Hayden clearly told her that he wasn''t willing to help, but Savannah didn''t give up.

    "Dad, it''s rted to Den. Raelyn begged me for this. She wants Den''s death penalty to be

    lightened. I¡¯ll pay for the cost, okay?"

    "Money is not the issue," Hayden sneered.

    "Use your brain. If Raelyn has gone out of her way to ask you for help, that means that it''s basically an

    impossible task. The Saunders'' family should have more influence than us, so why did she beg you

    instead of her brother or father?"

    Savannah ignored his attitude. "Dad, you also know how awkward Archer and Raelyn are with each

    other. She came to me because it was herst resort! Dad, just help Raelyn for my sake, please?"

    "I can''t do anything about it!" He refused mercilessly.

    "Dad, can you help me? I beg you!"

    "You''re begging me?" He chuckled. "Did you forget what you promised me twenty years ago when you

    were begging me to let you marry Archer?"

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390

    Savannah was at a loss for words.

    Back when Hayden wanted to pursue Natalie to take responsibility for her actions, she was the one

    who knelt in front of him to ask him to call off the investigation.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    She remembered her words and promised that was thest time she would ask Hayden to let go of

    Natalie and make it work for her and Archer.

    She wanted to marry Archer, and if he didn''t agree, she would die!

    He finally agreed to her request, but he told her to never beg him for another favor in the futur¨¦.

    More than twenty years had passed, and she had long forgotten how she had knelt in front of Hayden

    and sworn with tears. She thought that he would also forget about it, but he had remembered

    everything very clearly.

    Hayden had a love-hate rtionship with his only daughter. He didn''t want to interfere in Savannah''s

    affairs at all, but she was still his daughter, so he reminded her of it.

    "You should know what you did, right? Let me tell you, the Saunders family is not the Dawson family.

    Don''t force yourself into a dead-end. By the way, your father-inw is in B City today. You''d better take

    care of yourself!"

    At noon, Abbie dragged Paige out to have lunch. She knew that Paige was in a bad mood, so she had

    beenforting her all the way.

    She ordered western cuisine today. Even though Paige didn''t have a good appetite, she kept putting

    food on her te. Paige knew that Abbie cared about her, so she ate all the food on her te in order

    not to let her worry.

    After eating, she felt much better. Abbie held Paige''s hand and went back to the car outside. "You don''t

    look very energetic, so don''t go back to work. Let''s rx."

    Paige nodded, and Abbie took her to have water therapy. During the therapy, Paige fell asleep, and

    Abbie signaled the staff to leave.

    She sat quietly on the sofa next to her, scrolling through her cell phone while waiting for her to wake up.

    She unexpectedly saw the news that the popr actress, Azalea Cook, attended the head of the Davis

    family''s birthday party and took a picture with his sons.

    Abbie''s eyes fell on Azalea who was wearing a high-fashion dress, a limited edition bag, and a huge

    diamond ring on her ring finger.

    Most importantly, her hand was tightly wrapped around Michael''s arm and the both of them were

    beaming.

    Looking at Azalea and Michael who stood so close to each other, Abbie felt the anger bubbling inside

    of her.

    She was extremely angry to the point ofmitting murder. She took multiple deep breaths to calm

    herself, but she still couldn''t control the anger surging within her.

    She got up and walked to the corridor to call Michael. The phone rang for a long time before it was

    picked up. "Hello?"

    "Michael, you f*cking bully!" Abbie''s voice trembled with anger.

    He lowered his voice and said, "Abbie, listen to my exnation!"

    "You don''t need to exin. I''ll give you one option. Get Azalea to leave right now! Can you do that?"

    "I''m afraid I can''t!"

    "Alright, I understand! Just know that you''re a bully." She hung up the phone and leaned against the

    wall while breathing heavily.

    He called her again, but she hung up. Since she didn''t pick up, he sent her a WhatsApp message. "I

    wille back in the evening to exin it to you!"

    She deleted his WhatsApp and blocked his phone number. She felt very ufortable, but she

    couldn''t do anything about it. She was actually unsure what she was to Michael.

    His fiancee was her sister!

    She didn''t understand why he wanted to provoke her. After he forcefully kissed her in the private room,

    he found an excuse to meet up with her and tell her weird things.

    Justst night, he came up with an excuse that he was drunk and stayed in her apartment, and he said

    a lot of things to her.

    He mentioned that he liked and loved her, and he would treat her well for the rest of his life.

    It was ridiculous. She never believed in love, but she foolishly fell for his tricks.

    Fortunately, she didn''t promise him anythingst night. She had always been on her guard against him.

    However, he managed to kiss and touch her even though she was cautious.

    Only a few hours had passed, and he began to show off his love for another woman in public.

    Whatever he said to herst night was trash!

    She wanted to p herself so bad!

    Paige woke up and saw Abbie sitting on the sofa in a daze. She turned over and sat up.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"

    "I''m okay with it, and it''s rare to see you sleep so soundly, so I wanted to let you sleep a little longer."

    The smile on her face was very forced. They had been friends for many years, so Paige knew that

    something was up with her. "Did something happen to you?"

    "Nothing happened, Paige. I think I''m moody because my period ising soon!" She lied and handed

    Paige her cell phone.

    "Joseph called you just now, but I muted him. You should call him back."

    "Okay!" Although Paige felt that Abbie was acting strangely, it was normal for women to be annoyed

    when their period was about to arrive. Therefore, she didn''t think much about it and called Joseph.

    "Were you looking for me?"

    He replied with a smile on his face, "Nothing serious. I just missed you and wanted to know what you

    were up to."

    "Abbie and I had a meal just now, and then we went to have water therapy, and I fell asleep.." She

    answered with some embarrassment.

    "Well, it''s probably because you''re too tiredtely. Go and rx with Abbie! You don''t have to worry

    about anything else. I will help you solve all your problems."

    "Okay!" Paige was happy. Without Joseph, she might not be able to do anything. It was a good feeling

    to have someone love and care for you.

    She suddenly remembered the day he asked her to make the marriage official, and she could not help

    but blurt out, "Joseph, let''s go get our marriage certificate tomorrow!"

    He was also shocked by what she said. "Are you ready? You''re not hesitating anymore?"

    "I''ve thought it through. I''ve decided to be with you for the rest of my life!"

    He always felt that she didn''t mean it. Who knew if she would really give up after getting the marriage

    certificate. "You''re not going to put me through a trial period?"

    "There''s no need for that. I''ve thought it through! Joseph, I want to marry you. I want to give birth to a

    bunch of beautiful children with you!" Her face couldn''t help but turn red.

    His joyfulughter came from the other end of the phone. "Okay, let''s go back and research trying for

    babies! You''re not allowed to beg for mercy!"

    Abbie was listening to their conversation, and her eyes opened wide. "Are you really going to get your

    marriage certificate?"

    "Yes. I''m going to get it with him tomorrow!"

    "What about the wedding? When will it be held? Let''s make it clear first, okay? I''m going to be your

    bridesmaid!" Abbie stood up excitedly. Paige''s news made her forget about her bad thoughts. "Also, I''m

    not going to be your bridesmaid for nothing. I want a handbag. Specifically, the new one from Hermes!"

    "You handbag fanatic!" She speechlessly stared at Abbie. "Fine! After all, it''s my wedding. I''m going to

    kill you if you don''t be my bridesmaid!"

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391

    Abbie and Paige left the hydrotherapy center in a good mood.

    Abbie started the car and asked, "Where should we go now?"

    "Send me home. I want to prepare dinner for Joseph tonight."

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    She rolled her eyes and said, "Can you stop showing off your love in front of me? You''re torturing a

    single person like me to death!"

    Since she put it that way, Paige was a little embarrassed. "Uh... I didn''t mean to."

    "I would beat you up if you did! Well, I''m a good friend, so I''lI take you to get groceries!"

    "Aww! You''re the best!" Paige sent her a flying kiss. Abbie eximed, "I finally know why Joseph gave

    in! Did you seduce him like this every day?"

    At the Dawson Group, Joseph hung up Paige''s call with a big smile on his face.

    When Steven came in and saw his beaming expression, he asked confusedly, "Mr. Dawson, did

    something good happen to you?"

    "Yepp! Of course!" Since he was in a good mood, he was less irritated by his secretary.

    "What''s the matter? Tell me now because I''m about to leave!"

    "Leave? I''m afraid you can''t. Sir Hayden has just notified us to attend an emergency meeting!"

    "I''m not free." He did not take the emergency meeting seriously at all.

    "Sir Joseph, it''s not good for you to be absent... If Sir Hayden asks¡­"

    "Tell him that I left a long time ago and that my phone is unreachable!" With that, he grabbed his jacket

    and left.

    Steven anxiously followed him to the door and watched him stride into the elevator.

    Paisley, who was next door, also came out after seeing Steven standing in the corridor.

    "What''s wrong? Did you get scolded by Mr. Dawson again?"

    "No, Sir Hayden issued a notice to a meeting. However, Sir Joseph didn''t take it seriously and said that

    he had a personal emergency to attend to. What should I tell Sir Haydenter? Oh no... I''m going to be

    scolded again."

    Paisley''s eyes twitched when she heard that.

    Even though Joseph was nonchnt, he had never been absent from a meeting. As far as she knew,

    the meeting tonight was very important, so what was Joseph nning to do?

    Seeing the look on Steven''s face, she had no choice but tofort him, "It''s alright. Just lie and say

    that he won''t pick up his phone. Or perhaps, he went home because he didn''t feel well. Sir Hayden

    won''t me you."

    "Thank you, Ms. Anthony!" He sighed and left. Paisley went back to her office and sent a text message.

    "Keep an eye on Joseph and see what he is doing tonight!"

    When Joseph walked out of the Dawson Group''s building, Bobby drove the car over.

    He got into the car and said, "Let''s go to the flower shop!"

    As soon as Bobby started driving, Aiden called him. "Joseph, I just found out something bad. Your

    father and Lamont secretly met up with each other. Do you know their intentions?"

    "Lamont and my father?" He was stunned for a moment. What did they meet up for?

    Could it be that they were talking about him and Paige?

    Hayden had been silent about it for a while, but it was also impossible for him to ignore them. Lamont

    didn''t seem to like him, while Hayden didn''t seem to favor Paige. If the two of them were to join forces

    to discuss how to separate him and Paige, it would be bad.

    As he thought about it, he told Aiden, "Can you get any info on what they were talking about?"

    "I don''t think so. Lamont is very alert, and your father has bodyguards around him. I can''t get close to

    them at all."

    "Forget it, they must be talking about me and Paige. They won''t be able to settle this in a day. Just let

    them be, and we''ll see their reactions to the news tomorrow."

    "What do you mean? Are you going to get your marriage certificate with Paige?" Aiden guessed it

    immediately.

    "Yes, that''s it." He did not deny it either.

    "Do you have your household registry? In this country, you have to have your household registry to get

    a marriage certificate. If your dad holds on to it, you can''t do anything about it."

    Aiden''s words reminded Joseph of this.

    "Ah, I actually forgot about it. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go back and get it right now!¡±

    He hung up and ordered Bobby, "Let''s go back to the mansion! I want to get the household registry

    while my father''s not at home."

    Bobby made a U-turn and headed straight for the mansion. As he sped up the car, he asked Joseph

    worriedly, "Sir Joseph, what if Mr. Dawson faints out of anger after hearing about your secret

    marriage?"

    "Shh! Can''t you say something more auspicious?" Bobby didn''t dare to say anything after Joseph

    red at him.

    In the tea room, Hayden narrowed his eyes at Lamont, while Lamont also did the same.

    This went on for a while, and Hayden finally spoke first, "I didn''t expect you toe looking for me.

    Don''t you hate me?"

    "Those are two separate things!" He replied.

    Lamont didn''t hold back his hatred towards Hayden at all. Hayden let out a coldugh and said, "Heh!

    Go ahead, tell me what''s the matter."

    "I came to you to talk to you about your son and Miss Anderson. You''ve known about their rtionship

    all along, and I want to know why you haven''t stopped it. Do you really want to see your son marry the

    daughter of his mother''s enemy?"

    "Who said I didn''t stop it? I opposed it from the beginning, but it was useless. Joseph will not listen to

    me at all. To tell you the truth, I have also looked for Paige to threaten and shame her, but it was

    useless."

    "You''ve never thought of telling her the truth?" Lamont retorted.

    "Yes, but I can''t! If I told her the truth, she would probably break up with Joseph. But if Joseph knew

    what happened that year, he will hate me!" He didn''t hide anything from Lamont.

    "So you''re not going to tell her? So, you''re going to keep it a secret and watch them get married and

    give birth to children?" Lamont sneered at him.

    "How do you know they''d get married and have children?" He frowned. "Joseph is a yer. He''ll get

    over her after a few years of fun."

    "I don''t think you should be ignorant anymore. Let me tell you, Joseph has already proposed to her,

    and they have already bought their wedding house. Do you know the Wolf Group''s vis by the ocean?

    They got the most expensive one!"

    He chuckled when he heard Lamont''s words.

    "Don''t young people like to do romantic things like that? People break up after the fun is over. What''s

    there to worry about?" Lamont frowned. "Well, if you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you one more thing. You

    know about Liam, right? If Joseph didn''t ask Aiden and James to help, Miss Anderson would have

    never won. I''ll tell you one more thing. Joseph borrowed 100 billion dors from James and Aiden as

    Miss Anderson''s betrothal gift!"

    "What! Are you telling the truth?" He was extremely shocked.

    "That''s impossible. How could this be?" Hayden found it extremely hard to believe.

    The amount was not a billion dors, nor 10 billion. It was 100 billion dors!

    How could Aiden and James lend the money to Joseph so easily?

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392

    Lamont saw the look of surprise on Hayden''s face and sneered. "Why did you think that Miss Anderson

    won? The Anderson Group''s stock value couldn''t have magically risen like that after the incident, and

    Joseph said that the money is her betrothal gift!"

    "Ridiculous! That''s nonsense! Where did he get 100 billion? That b*stard! He''s making me furious! I''d

    like to see how he''s going to pay back the debt in the future!" Hayden couldn''t remain calm and roared

    angrily.

    "Doesn''t he have the shares of the Dawson family? Wouldn''t he be able to repay the debt if he sells

    those?"

    "He wouldn''t dare!" After he said it, he realized that Joseph might actually do that.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    He sulkily picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea.

    Lamont put his hands together and said, "Choose the lesser of two evils, Hayden. You shouldn''t

    hesitate anymore and settle this once and for all. Would you rather have Joseph hate you or see your

    enemy''s daughter frolick in front of you every day? Your wife is watching from Heaven!"

    Hayden didn''t say anything. He didn''t want his son to hate him, but he didn''t want his enemy''s daughter

    to marry his son either.

    However, he couldn''t dy this anymore. He had to solve it once and for all!

    Bobby parked the car, and Joseph strode into the mansion. Both Hayden and Lucas were not around,

    and only his caretaker was at home. When she saw Joseph, she immediately walked up to him and

    said,

    "Sir Joseph, you''re back! Sir Hayden is not at home!"

    "I''m not looking for him. I just have something to do. I''II leave right away!" He said as he strode into the

    study.

    He knew that Hayden put the household registries in the safe in the study. After entering the room, he

    opened the safe and put the registry in his pocket. Then, he left the room and saw the caretaker waiting

    for him in the living room.

    He smiled at her and said, "Don''t tell Dad about my return."

    "Why not?"

    "He asked me to attend a meeting today, but I skipped it and said that I felt sick. If you told him that I

    came home, he would definitely scold me."

    She believed him and said, "Okay, I won''t tell Sir Hayden."

    After he managed to get what he wanted, he went back to the car with a smile. Then, he told Bobby,

    "Go to the flower shop now!"

    Paisley''s men followed Joseph''s car the whole time. They saw him go back to his old house and head

    to the flower shop. After he stayed in the flower shop for more than ten minutes, he left empty-handed.

    Then, her men went into the flower shop to buy a bunch of flowers and asked around. The staff said

    that Joseph had booked 999 roses for them to send to his vi.

    Paisley felt bad after hearing that. Needless to say, he bought it for Paige. Wow, 999 roses for Paige...

    Joseph skipped an important meeting just to buy roses for Paige. His feelings towards her made

    Paisley extremely jealous, and she wondered when could she rece Paige in his heart.

    After Paige returned home, she made a table full of Joseph''s favorite food.

    As she was serving them, she could hear a car engineing from outside. Joseph was back!

    She immediately went out to greet him. "You came back just in time. I just finished cooking!"

    "Really? We are truly connected!" Heughed. In front of Bobby, he swept her off her feet and brought

    her into the vi.

    When they entered the dining room, there was a fragrant aroma of good food, and there was a bouquet

    of fresh flowers right in the middle of the table.

    He put her down when they reached the dining room and said, "Thank you for your hard work, Mrs.

    Dawson!"

    "This was not hard at all. I''m very willing to cook for you, Mr. Dawson!"

    He smiled and kissed her. Then, he took out the household registry from his pocket and said, "See, I''m

    ready for it. You won''t ditch me, will you?"

    "I definitely won''t!"

    "Okay, I''m relieved!" He put the registry on the table and said, "When we get the marriage certificate

    tomorrow, we can get a household registry together!"

    "Look at how anxious you are!" She smiled and said, "Go wash your hands. I''ll get the cutlery so we

    can eat. Let''s see if my cooking skills have improved."

    "Whatever my wife prepares must be delicious. I''ll get a bottle of good wine from the cer first. Today

    is a day worthy of celebration. Let''s have something good to drink."

    As he went to get the wine, she prepared the cutlery. Suddenly, her phone rang and a strange number

    called her.

    She ignored it and hung up.

    They called again soon after, and she answered with a frown, "Hello?"

    "This is Hayden Dawson, Miss Anderson. Let''s make an appointment to meet up!"

    When she heard that it was Hayden, she froze for a moment and immediately rejected him.

    "Sorry, I don''t have time!"

    "You muste to see me. I have something very important to tell you! It''s something to do with

    Joseph. As his father, don''t you want to know why I¡¯m so against your rtionship?"

    His voice was stern, and he continued, "I''ll tell you the reason when we meet up! This concerns your

    rtionship with Joseph. We''ll meet at the ce where we met before at nine in the morning tomorrow!

    If you insist on being with Joseph after seeing me, then I have nothing to say!"

    Since he put it that way, she had to meet up with him. She had no choice but to agree.

    "Alright, I''ll try my best to make time!"

    After hanging up the phone, she frowned.

    Why did he call her in such a hurry to meet her?

    Did he know that they were getting married, so he wanted to stop her? She would never back down. No

    matter what Hayden said, she would never give up!

    As she thought about it, Joseph brought the wine from the basement. He smiled and said, "I''ve kept

    this bottle of wine for many years, waiting to drink it on a day like this."

    She was amused by him and went to the kitchen to fetch two wine sses. He poured the wine and

    said, "Wait a minute, I have something for you!"

    As soon as he finished his sentence, the doorbell rang. He went to open the door while Paige waited

    curiously in the dining room. He finally came back after going outside for a while.

    Her eyes widened at the sight of the big bouquet of roses in his arms.

    "Is that for me?"

    "Yeah, I wanted to prepare 9999 roses, but unfortunately, it was too short a notice, so they didn''t have

    so many flowers in the shop. I''ll give you 9999 roses on our wedding day!"

    "Joseph! I love you so much!" She reached out to take the flowers and smiled happily.

    "I love you too! Mrs. Dawson, let''s eat first. We have events lined up after dinner!" He smiled smugly.

    "You promised me on the phone just now. You can''t go back on your word, okay?"

    "What did I promise you?"

    "To try for a baby?"

    "Joseph, why are you so naughty?" She reached out to punch his chest, and the two of them burst into

    laughter.

    Meanwhile, in the Dawson family''s estate, Hayden wasn''t in a good mood. He went to his study room

    after having a few mouthfuls of dinner.

    He didn''t know why he felt uneasy. He sat in the study room for a few minutes and went out to take a

    walk in the garden.

    Then, Lucas hurriedly came in to report to him. "Mr. Dawson, Ms. Anthony is here to see you!¡±

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393

    Paisley was extremely jealous of the 999 roses that Joseph sent to Paige today.

    However, she didn''t understand why he had to skip the meeting for this. Was it an important day today?

    It was definitely not Valentine''s Day. She checked the date again, but it was not Paige''s birthday.

    Joseph and Paige had not known each other for a year, so it was definitely not an anniversary. In this

    case, why did he spend so much time and energy on this?

    Joseph went back to his mansion before going to the flower shop. The person who kept an eye on him

    said that he left in a few minutes.

    Did he go home to get something? However, they didn''t see him bring anything out.

    Paisley really couldn''t figure it out, so she called the person who had been following him and asked,

    "Did Joseph tell the flower shop staff what the flowers were for?"

    "He didn''t say much about it. At first, he said that he wanted 9999 roses. However, the flower shop

    didn''t have that many flower on suchte notice, so he changed it to 999 roses. He also said that he

    woulde to order 9999 roses when he gets married."

    "Married? Did he really say that?" She asked.

    "That''s what the people in the flower shop said."

    She frowned and thought about it for a while. Suddenly, a terrible idea came to her mind. Did Joseph

    go home to get a household registry so he could get his marriage certificate with Paige?

    If that was the case, then things were not looking good. Paisley immediately stood up and ordered her

    driver to buy some fruit before hurrying over to the Dawson family''s mansion to talk about what was

    going on.

    Hayden didn''t go for a walk in the garden because of Paisley''s arrival. She came in with fruits in her

    hand and said, "Sorry that I came here without informing you. Mr. Dawson, do you mind?"

    "Of course not! Please have a seat! Bring Ms. Anthony some tea!"

    "I won''t drink the tea. I came here to tell you something. It''s about your son." She did not beat around

    the bush and spoke straight to the point.

    "Alright, let''s talk in the study!" He stood up and led her to the room. They sat opposite each other, and

    he said to her, "No outsiders are around. You can say whatever you want."

    "Well, I''m here because Joseph''s behavior is abnormal. He didn''t attend the executive meeting today

    and left thepany early, iming that he was not feeling well. However, I heard that he came here

    and went to the flower shop to buy 999 roses to bring home. He also told the flower shop staff that he

    would need 9999 roses when he got married."

    What she said implied to him that she had arranged for people to follow Joseph and that she knew

    everything about his actions. Then, Hayden''s expression changed.

    "Joseph came home? Why didn''t the caretaker tell me?"

    After saying that, he immediately got up and opened the door. "Did Josephe back today?"

    The caretaker listened to Joseph, and she did not inform Hayden of his arrival.

    However, now that Hayden was asking her about it, she didn''t dare lie to him.

    "Yes, Sir Joseph came back, but he purposely instructed me not to tell you."

    "Why did hee back?"

    "I don''t know. He left a few minutes after entering the study!"

    Hayden''s expression changed when he heard that. He turned around and opened the safe in the study

    room. The household registry was gone!

    He gritted his teeth and said, "That b*stard!"

    Paisley was troubled when she saw his anger. "Please calm down, Mr. Dawson!"

    How was it possible for him to calm down?

    He stormed out of the study and called Lucas, "Get a bodyguard for me right now. I''m going to look for

    Joseph right now!"

    Lucas had never seen him act like this. He asked in surprise, "Huh? What happened?"

    "He secretly came back to get the household registry, and it seems that he is ready to marry Paige. Get

    someone to take the registry back and tie him up. I''d like to see how he will marry Paige in that state!"

    When Lucas heard Hayden''s orders, he was startled. Unlike Hayden, he thought things through and

    immediately stopped the impulsive n. "You can''t do that, Mr. Dawson!"

    "Why can''t I? I have always been tolerant of him. I can''t believe he actually ignored what I said. How

    can I stand it? I must teach him a good lesson today!"

    "You can''t do this! Please calm down!" He stopped the triggered old man. "Sit down and let me finish!"

    Paisley also helped him stop Hayden. The two of them helped him into his study and sat down. Hayden

    was furious. "Tell me, Why can''t I do this?"

    "First of all, you''ll definitely not be able to win against Sir Joseph! He has hired skilled bodyguards over

    the years, and they''re all first-ss experts. If you bring your men to fight, I think our men have a high

    chance of losing," He analyzed. "Secondly, if you go on a rampage like this, Sir Joseph would definitely

    cut ties with you."

    "How dare he! If he dares to do so, I''ll cut off his funds and take back all his shares. Let''s see if he still

    has the guts to provoke me!"

    "There''s one thing that I haven''t told you. It''s been a long time since Sir Joseph spent money from his

    ount."

    "What? Then where does he get his money?" Hayden asked in shock.

    "I don''t know. He hasn''t been using his ount ever since you decreased his fundsst time to

    discipline him. I don''t think it would affect him if you decrease it again."

    "Why didn''t you tell me about this? Why did you hide it from me?" He asked furiously.

    "I told you once that he wasn''t using money from that ount, but you said that he was being

    immature. Furthermore, you said that we should leave him alone because he''ll eventually admit defeat

    when he runs out of money." Lucas reminded.

    Hayden had nothing to say as he remembered what he said very clearly. At that time, he thought that

    Joseph was being immature because he had decreased his spending limit. However, he didn''t think

    that Joseph wouldpletely stop using the ount.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Hayden rubbed his temples upon realizing that he didn''t have any way to threaten Joseph. "He''s

    already prepared to sever all ties with me? So I can''t control him at all?"

    "There is a way. If he insists on marrying Paige, then you should persuade her to leave him!"

    "Since he came back tonight to get the household registry, he must be nning to get the marriage

    certificate tomorrow. I must talk to Paige today!"

    He reached out and grabbed his phone. "I''II call her right now!"

    "Sir Joseph and Paige are in the middle of celebrating. She probably won''t agree to meet you if you call

    her now. I think you should find a way to lure Joseph away first!

    After he leaves, no one else will bother you and Paige when you meet!" Paisley immediately came up

    with a n.

    "Yes, we must get him away from there first. I''ll call Gavin and ask him to lure that b*stard away. I''m

    going to meet Paige. Prepare the car right now!"

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394

    After Joseph and Paige had their dinner, it was still early. So, they took a walk in the garden.

    As they were going to get their marriage certificate the next day, they couldn''t contain their excitement.

    They chatted happily as they strolled along. Joseph had his hand on Paige''s waist, and he peppered

    her with kisses along the way.

    Romance and tenderness were in the air as they walked around the garden. After one round, Gavin

    called Joseph. "Joseph, are you up to anything now? If you''re free,e and have a drink with me."

    Gavin and Joseph rarely contacted each other. So there was obviously something fishy going on if

    Gavin invited him for a drink.

    Sensing this, Joseph immediately refused his offer. "I have something on right now. Why don''t I treat

    you to a drink tomorrow?"

    "Are you rejecting my offer, Joseph? I feel humiliated. I won''t take up much time anyway, so there''s no

    need for you to reject me like this. Come on, show me some respect. I''m a very petty person, and I''ll

    tell your father about this if you keep refusing!" Gavin threatened him in a half-serious manner.

    Joseph frowned. There must be something behind this, he couldn''t possibly be asking him over just for

    drinks. Did he find out about who Paige really was and wanted to tell him something?

    After all, Gavin was Paige''s biological grandfather. Even though Paige did not acknowledge him, he

    could not ignore his status. So he finally agreed to meet him.

    "Alright, I''ll go over now."

    After hanging up, Joseph looked at Paige and said, "Mr. Saunders invited me over for a drink. Why

    don''t we go together?''

    "No, it''s okay. You can just go alone. Don''t drink too much ande back earlier!" Paige reminded him.

    "But you''ll be lonely at home. Let''s go together."

    "I won''t be! I can watch some movies and y games. Don''t worry about me and just go. I¡¯ll be waiting

    for you!"

    10 minutes after Joseph had left, the sound of an engine roared outside. Paige thought Joseph had

    returned. But when she went to take a look, it was Joseph''s father, Hayden.

    Since he had alreadye knocking on her door, Paige could only let him in courteously.

    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Once Hayden entered the living room, his eyes swept across the living room. He did not know that

    Joseph bought such a big vi like this. It had a garden and even a swimming pool. Its location was

    great and had arge area too.

    Although he had given Joseph quite a sum of money, it was not enough for him to buy this vi.

    So where did Joseph get the money?

    Hayden could not understand this, but it was not the most important thing at that point.

    He had to make things clear to Paige.

    Even though Paige knew that Hayden wasn''t here with good intentions, he was still a guest. So she

    made him a cup of tea.

    "Have some tea, Mr. Dawson!"

    Hayden took the cup from her and put it on the coffee table in front of him. "Sit down, I have something

    important to say to you."

    Paige sat down sideways and looked at Hayden. Hayden sighed and said, "You are a gooddy, but

    Joseph is a loafer. He''s not good enough for you. So why are you clinging on to him like this?"

    "Since you think that I am a good girl and Joseph is a loafer, shouldn''t you be happy about this? Why

    are you objecting?"

    Paige continued, "To be honest, I wanted to break up with Joseph before, but I could not do it. Without

    Joseph, my life is meaningless. I can''t live without him, so I have to be with him. No one can tear us

    apart."

    Hayden knew that Paige was telling him that she would never break up with Joseph.

    So he had no choice but to let her know the secret between their families.

    He shook his head. "Well, you made me say this. If you had listened to my advice, I wouldn''t have to

    tell you what I''m about to. I''ll just be frank. The only reason I object to your rtionship is because the

    both of you are enemies. Your mother, Natalie Garcia, pushed my wife down when she was still

    pregnant and about to give birth. She bled too much and passed away. You are the daughter of the

    woman who killed Joseph''s mother. Do you think you have the right to be with him?"

    Paige widened her eyes, "You must be lying! This is impossible!"

    "Why should I lie to you? Would I lie about something like this? For 20 years, I hoped and prayed for

    Natalie Garcia to die! I hated her to the core! But do you know why I let her go?"

    Hayden sneered. "My daughter, Savannah, likes Archer Saunders. But Archer refused to marry her

    because he liked Natalie. To save her, Archer agreed to marry my daughter. Savannah knelt in front of

    me and begged me to let them be together. You know, since I only have one daughter, I gave up the

    chance to avenge my wife. But I will never let my son marry the daughter of his mother''s murderer!"

    "I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! My mother is a kind woman, she would never do that! There must be

    some misunderstanding! Whatever the reason may be, she would never hurt a pregnant woman!"

    "Miss Anderson, stop deceiving yourself. I did not tell Joseph that your mother was the one who killed

    his mother because I didn''t want to hurt him. That''s why I came to tell you this. If you really love him,

    you should let go of this rtionship."

    "No! I can''t do that! I will never give up on our rtionship!" Paige murmured.

    "You are really stubborn. Alright then, this is all I have to say. If you don''t give up on him, I shall tell him

    this myself. I''II tell him about his mother''s death and that your mother was the murderer. By then, he

    will only hate you!"

    "No! You can''t do this!" Paige panicked. She was afraid of losing Joseph, but she was even more

    scared that he would hate her after hearing this.

    If Joseph knew about it, he wouldn''t love her.

    He would even hate her to death!

    She couldn''t bear for that to happen. It would be too much for her to take.

    "Whatever I do depends on your attitude, Miss Anderson. If you just give up, I''ll bring this to my grave.

    Miss Anderson, this might sound harsh, but don''t you feel the least guilty after hearing this? How are

    you going to face Joseph in the future after knowing this?" Hayden was aggressive. "He was born

    without a mother, and he didn''t even get to feel his mother''s love! You have been pampered with love

    from your mother since birth up till now. But my son has never celebrated his birthday! This is because

    his birthday is also his mother''s death anniversary!"

    "Huh... this..." Paige was at a loss. Her tears fell as she took in what Mr. Dawson said.

    Joseph was too pitiful!

    Seeing Paige cry, Hayden softened his tone and said, "Miss Anderson, since you know the truth, I

    won''t say anything else. If you really intend to marry Joseph, there''s nothing I can do. I won''t tell him

    this secret, as it is going to hurt him too much. But I would like to remind you that if you marry him, he

    will bring you to see his mother one day. By then, do you think you can face her righteously as she

    watches you from above?"

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395

    When Hayden left, Paige sat on the sofa dazedly with tears streaming down her face.

    She didn''t believe that her mother would do such a mad thing to a pregnant woman!

    She would not believe it!

    What happened then must have been a misunderstanding. Lamont might know what really happened.

    Paige wiped her tears and took out her phone. She dialled Lamont''s number and he answered in a few

    seconds. Lamont''s tone was soft as he asked, "Is there anything I can help with, Miss Anderson?"

    "Uncle Saunders, I need to ask you something Do you know how Joseph''s mother died? You must

    know the reason, right?"

    Paige was sobbing as she said this, the tremble in her voice was evident. Lamont knew that Hayden

    had told her what happened.

    He sighed and said, "Yes, I know the reason. Joseph''s mother was pushed by President Garcia, and

    she died due to excessive bleeding."

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Impossible! Why would my mother do something like that to a pregnantdy? I don''t believe it!"

    "Yes, it''s true that she wouldn''t do that to a pregnant woman. That was just an ident, but it''s true that

    Joseph''s mother died from it. Miss Anderson, I advise you to let go of Joseph." Lamont sighed.

    "I can''t give up on him! Do you understand?"

    "I understand! But I don''t think Joseph is that simple-minded. Miss Anderson, I suspect... I suspect that

    he already knows the truth behind his mother''s death, and the reason for getting close to you is

    because he wants to seek revenge."

    "Do you have any evidence?" Paige did not believe it.

    It was just ridiculous for Joseph to seek revenge like that!

    Ever since she met Joseph, he had always helped her unconditionally without asking for anything in

    return. Not even once!

    "The evidence is that he is the president of Wolf Group! He hid his real status from you! With that high

    and mighty status, how could he be true to you? Other than to seek revenge, I can''t think of any other

    reason!"

    "Is he really the president of Wolf Group? Are you kidding?" Paige asked.

    Joseph had told her that he was the president of Wolf Group when he proposed to her at the vi by

    the seaside. But she did not pay any attention to that, nor did she think that it was true. And now,

    Lamont was saying the same thing. Was it true? Paige was shocked to the core.

    "I''m not kidding. He''s really the president of Wolf Group! James Field is his employee. Did you really

    think that Aiden and James lent him 100 billion dors? Why would they lend him so much money if he

    were just a loafer?"

    "Even so, he didn''t do anything bad to me! He has always been helping me!"

    "Miss Anderson, don''t you feel any hurt and in pain? When you heard the truth, aren''t you in agony?

    This is exactly what he ns to do. To make you experience this pain and make you feel as hurt as

    possible."

    Paige''s phone fell to the floor weakly. She had to admit it, if this was really Joseph''s goal, he had

    seeded.

    Without Joseph, living would be worse than death. She could not live without him.

    "God, why are you doing this to me?"

    When Paisley saw Hayden leave to look for Paige, she went home too. On her way home, thoughts

    kept running through her mind.

    She had suspected that Joseph''s identity wasn''t that simple. She had instructed someone to keep eyes

    on him for quite a long time, but she could not find anything fishy about it. But after listening to the

    conversation between Lucas and Hayden, she couldn''t help but be sure that there was something more

    to Joseph.

    Lucas told Hayden that Joseph did not use the money given to him for quite a while. He had no other

    sources of ie, and he didn''t use the money that Hayden gave him.

    So how did he keep up with his expenditure?

    She remembered how Wolf Group and Hattelo Group had helped Paige''spany when she was in

    trouble. If Aiden helped because she was Abbie''s best friend, she could understand it. But for James to

    help Joseph, it was just hard to believe.

    100 billion dors was arge sum. Why would James take out so much money to help Joseph if he

    were just an idle loafer?

    There must be another reason behind this.

    She thought of the mysterious president of Wolf Group who had never shown his face in public.

    Paisley''s heart jolted. "Could Joseph be the president of Wolf Group?"

    If that were true, then everything would make sense. James Field wasn''t the one who wanted to help

    Paige, it was Joseph. He only helped in the name of James.

    Having this thought in mind, Paisley was extremely excited. She had to get to the bottom of this.

    The president of Wolf Group had never shown up, so it was difficult to prove it.

    She suddenly remembered the annual event that Wolf Group had held previously. The president had

    recorded a video and it was yed for everyone to see.

    Paisley''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t this evidence she was looking for?

    She parked her car in front of the door and rushed inside.

    Hardy was watching the financial news in the living room when Paisley rushed in like a breeze. "What

    has gotten into you?"

    "Bro, I may have discovered the most surprising news of the year."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I won''t tell you now. I''ll have to confirm it first!"

    Paisley entered the study room and turned on herputer. She searched for the VCR that had

    footages of the president of Wolf Group and startedparing the voice and figure of the person in the

    video with Joseph.

    The president''s voice was very different from Joseph''s, but the height was the same.

    This was an astonishing discovery. Paisley startedparing the pictures one by one.

    Finally, there was a picture of the president of Wolf Group wearing an expensive watch. It was a limited

    edition watch that was worth 10 million dors.

    There were only three of them in the whole world. Hardy and the son of Archer Saunders, Raymond

    Saunders, each had one. Joseph also had the same watch, so what did this say?

    This meant that Joseph was the president of Wolf Group!

    "Ah!" Paisley cried out in surprise. She was ecstatic about learning about this.

    Hardy heard her scream and thought something had happened to her. He quickly rushed to her room

    and opened the door.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Paisley danced and waved her hands in excitement. "Hardy! I know Joseph''s secret now! He is the

    president of Wolf Group! He is that mysterious president!"

    "Did you get hit in the head?" Hardy sneered and said. He would never believe that Joseph, a rich

    second-generation loafer would be Wolf Group''s president. This was a great joke!

    "There''s nothing wrong with me! Look at his watch. Do you see it? The president of Wolf Group is

    wearing the exact same watch as Joseph!"

    Hardy looked at Paisley in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost. "Just because of a stupid watch, you say

    that Joseph is the President of Wolf Group!¡±

    "No, there are only three of this watch in the entire world. One is with you, another is with Raymond

    Saunders, and thest one is with the president of Wolf Group. And Joseph is the one wearing it now.

    Isn''t this proof enough? He must be the president of Wolf Group!"

    Hardy stared at Paisley for a moment as if he were looking at a fool. He then slowly said, "Paisley, I

    don''t want to ruin your mood, but I have to tell you something. Raymond Saunders is Joseph''s nephew.

    You might not know this, but Raymond gave it to Joseph a long time ago."

    "What?" The smile on Paisley''s face froze.

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396

    Joseph went off to meet Gavin at the Wolf Group, who asked someone to bring them good wine. He

    acted as if he really invited him over for drinks.

    As they were drinking, Gavin said a lot to Joseph. They talked for about two hours, but he did not even

    once mention anything about Paige.

    Joseph was confused. Did he guess wrongly?

    So the reason he asked him over was not because of Paige?

    The only reason he came was because he thought Gavin was going to talk to him about Paige. But

    since he was going on about irrelevant things, he did not have the patience to continue their

    conversation. He took a look at his watch and said, "It''s gettingte, Mr. Saunders. I shouldn''t disturb

    your rest any longer."

    Gavin''s initial n was to lure Joseph away from Paige. Guessing that Hayden was done with

    speaking to Paige, he agreed to let Joseph leave. "Alright, Joseph. Have a safe ride home. I''ll have

    another drink with you tomorrow!"

    On the way home from Wolf Group, Joseph felt that it was weird for Gavin to invite him for a drink

    without a specific reason. What was his real intention?

    Once he returned, he saw a cup of tea on the coffee table. Did someonee by?

    Joseph called out in confusion, "Paige! Paige!"

    He didn''t hear any replies, so he rushed upstairs and pushed open their bedroom door. He didn''t see

    Paige, but her phone was on the bedside table. He guessed that she was in the bathroom and grinned

    mischievously as he opened the bathroom door.

    As expected, Paige was in the bathtub. It was filled to the brim with water and she was immersed in it.

    The water was still pouring out of the tap, and the bathroom was fogged with steam. Paige''s face was

    red and puffy from it. She turned in surprise when she heard the door open.

    "You''re back?"

    "Yes! Did someonee over? Why is there a cup of tea on the table?"

    "No one came. I had too much wine, so I wanted to sober up," Paige lied.

    "Is that so? Does your head still hurt?"

    Joseph believed what she said.

    "No, I feel much better now."

    "Let me give you a nice massage!" Joseph said as he took off his clothes.

    "No, I don''t want you to..." Paige''s soft voice sounded like an invitation to Joseph, so he couldn''t stand

    it and pulled off all his clothes eagerly. He kissed her frantically and asked, "Did you miss me?"

    Paige was out of breath after being kissed by Joseph. She pushed him away and sucked in a mouthful

    of air. "Joseph, are you really the president of Wolf Group?"

    "Why did you suddenly ask this?"

    "I just want to confirm this."

    "That''s right. I really am the president. 100% true!" Joseph smiled and leaned in to kiss her.

    Paige closed her eyes and turned away.

    "Why do you love me? What part of me do you like?"

    "I like everything about you!" Joseph felt that there was something strange with her.

    "Paige, did something happen? Are you alright?"

    "I just find it strange. Since you''re the president of the Wolf Group, you can have any woman you

    desire. Why did you choose me?"

    "Are you crazy? What reason do I need to love someone? Even though you''re silly and dumb, you are

    the prettiest woman in the world!" Joseph smiled and answered.

    Paige looked into his eyes and he did not try to dodge her. His gaze was full of tenderness, and she

    knew that he would never lie to her. He had no reason to lie, so she decided not to trust what Lamont

    said about Joseph getting revenge.

    There were thousands of ways to get revenge if he wanted to.

    So he probably still didn''t know anything about his mother. If he did, would he still smile so tenderly at

    her?

    Paige didn''t dare think about it. She was addicted to his gentleness and love, and she didn''t want to let

    go of him.

    She would never let go of him for the rest of her life!

    Paige didn''t believe that her mother would be so cruel to a pregnantdy too. Even if it was really an

    ident, she didn''t believe it.

    There must be a misunderstanding about this incident.

    Paige persuaded herself to trust that Natalie was innocent. The only way she could stay with Joseph

    was to convince herself that Natalie was guiltless.

    Joseph didn''t know what Paige was thinking. With her in his arms, he could not think straight nor

    control himself any longer.

    He kissed Paige and murmured unclearly, "Paige, let''s have kids. I want to have lots of children with

    you!"

    Paige did not refuse, and she hugged him tightly.....

    This time was different from the past, and she was exceptionally clear-headed the entire time.

    After their tryst ended, Joseph carried her back to the room and they hugged each other. Sheid on

    Joseph''s arm as if it were her pillow, and there was no space between them as theyy on the bed.

    Paige didn''t feel sleepy at all. She just closed her eyes andid peacefully in his arms.

    Joseph''s breathing gradually calmed down.

    She lifted her head and looked at his charming face quietly.

    "What should I do, Joseph? No matter what the reason is, I don''t want to let you go! Even if you are

    going to hate me, I will definitely marry you! I don''t care if you have any motives. As long as you don''t

    let me go, I won''t either!"

    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    In the bar, Abbie was drinking in the booth unhappily. She was in a foul mood, so she drank like a

    sailor. The two young men were sitting in the other booth kept turning to look at her as they saw this.

    Abbie''s facial features were delicate, and she had a curvy figure. Elegance radiated from her, and the

    two men got interested in her.

    Seeing that Abbie had been sitting there for hours alone, they came up with a wicked idea.

    "If I can enjoy a night with such a beautifuldy, it would definitely feel like heaven!"

    "Yeah, why don''t we try?"

    "We''ll see. It''s going to be midnight soon. By then, she''ll be so drunk that she won''t know what''s

    happening. If no onees for her, well take her away."

    They waited in anticipation after their discussion. When it was finally 12 o''clock, no one came to pick

    her up. They saw that she had drunk too much that sheid her head on the table without moving.

    The two men nced at each other and they walked to Abbie.

    One of them reached out his hand and nudged Abbie, "Miss, wake up!"

    Abbie raised her intoxicated eyes and looked at the man who nudged her. With a slurred voice, she

    said, "Who are you?"

    "You are drunk. We''ll give you a ride home. Where do you live?" The man asked hypocritically.

    "My home? Where is my house? I forgot!" Abbie frowned. Her brain was empty and she could not

    remember.

    "Try to think about it carefully. The bar is going to close soon. We can send you home."

    "I don''t want you to drive me. Both of you. don''t look like you''re good people..." Abbie pushed the man

    away and said, "You''re just like Michael Davis, a b*stard!"

    As she spoke, she stood up unsteadily. "I know what you guys are thinking! You are just trying to flirt

    with me! Do you have money or status? You want to hit on me? Stop dreaming!"

    The two men became dejected as she scolded them. Abbie did not care about how they felt and stood

    up unsteadily to leave. But after staggering a few steps, her head was spinning so much that she

    couldn''t walk anymore. "Today... I''ll give both of you a chance! Come! Come help me outside!"

    The two men were overjoyed. They immediately walked over to help her, one on each side.

    In a corner of the bar, a man dressed in ck saw this and immediately picked up his phone. "Sir, Miss

    Cook was just helped out of the bar by two men."

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397

    Michael returned to attend his grandfather''s birthday gathering. He had received Abbie''s call, but he

    couldn''t get through to her after that.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    There was no reply from her on Whatsapp too. She had blocked him, and this made him anxious. His

    grandfather''s 80th birthday was not something to be trifled with, so he did not dare leave in the midst of

    it. He could only ask a bodyguard to go look for her.

    When the bodyguard found Abbie, he was relieved. He immediately left once the dinner was over and

    answered the phone call from his bodyguard. After hearing what the bodyguard said, he immediately

    scolded, "Are you dumb? Why didn''t you immediately stop this from happening?"

    The bodyguard in ck rushed out after them. Abbie was being helped by the two men in the parking

    lot. Michael''s bodyguard blocked their path and said, "Let her go."

    "You... who the hell are you?" Abbie looked at the bodyguard with eyes wide open. "I know you! You...

    you are Michael''s... that b*stard''s bodyguard!"

    "Miss Cook, you''ve had too much to drink. I''ll take you home!" The bodyguard greeted her respectfully.

    "Who... who the hell needs you to take me home? I¡­. I can... I can... return myself!" Abbie looked at

    the two men that were supporting her, and curled her lips into a smile. "You two... even though you

    don''t look like good people, I will disregard this today! Both of you should wait on me!"

    Of course, they were ecstatic as they heard this. But Michael''s bodyguard would never let them do that.

    "Let her go! Or else I won''t let you escape!"

    "B*stard! You... you are just like Michael Davis! What a j*rk! How dare you... threaten the men I like! Do

    you want to die?"

    Abbie swore, "Both of you...go...go beat up... this.. b*stard from the Davis family! Beat him... into a

    pulp!"

    She asked both of them to beat up Michael Davis''s bodyguard. s, they would never dare do that!

    The door of an SUV beside them opened, and two men came out. After that, they pushed Michael''s

    bodyguard aside.

    "Beat him to death! If anything...happens, I''ll deal with it!" Abbie was drunk. She watched blurrily as

    they pushed Michael''s bodyguard away. She remembered that she didn''t bring any bodyguards. Or did

    she forget that she had?

    Anyway, those who stopped Michael''s bodyguards were on her side.

    It would be best if they could beat him to death! She didn''t care if they were going to get into a fight,

    and she took out her car keys. She turned to the men helping her up. "Go over there, do you see that

    Maserati? Go drive it here."

    They were shocked as they saw her car. She was indeed elegant and they could tell that she was a

    richdy. But they didn''t know that she even had bodyguards with her.

    Looking at the two men who suddenly appeared and started pushing Michael''s bodyguard as if they

    were going to start a fight, they were frightened and wanted to run away.

    What surprised them was that Abbie held out her hand and patted one of them on their face. "I have

    never experienced an orgy before. Why don''t... we try it tonight! Go on, get the car!"

    They were initially afraid when the bodyguards turned up and had lost interest in bringing Abbie home.

    But when she said this, desire sparked in them again. Someone who had bodyguards and drove a

    luxurious car was giving them a chance, so how could they let go of this special opportunity?

    The two of them immediately went to get the car and helped her in.

    The car sped to the Wolf Group, and Michael''s bodyguard was frustrated that he was stopped. "You

    guys aren''t Miss Cook''s bodyguards, right? I''m telling you, if anything happens to her, you guys will be

    dead!"

    "Shut up and move aside!" They tied his hands together and pushed him next to his car. Once they

    opened the door, they knocked him out in one blow and left.

    Once Michael was off the highway, he called his bodyguard to ask about how it went.

    However, he couldn''t get through.

    What the hell was going on? Michael could sense that something was amiss, so he kept calling as he

    elerated along the road.

    After half an hour, his bodyguard finally answered the phone.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why couldn''t I get through to you earlier?"

    "I..." The bodyguard had juste to his senses, but he was still in a daze. However, Michael didn''t

    wait for him to answer, "Where''s Abbie?"

    "Sir, Miss Cook was taken away!"

    "What?" Michael thought that he''d heard wrongly.

    "I wanted to stop Miss Cook, but two guys suddenly appeared. I think they were Miss Cook''s

    bodyguards. They stopped me from approaching and even knocked me out."

    "Ugh, you piece of sh*t! So you don''t know where she is?"

    "She was taken away by two men! I saw her get on the car!"

    "You''re pissing me off! You can''t even fight them? What did I hire you for?" Michael was so angry that

    he shouted at him.

    The bodyguard felt aggrieved. "I wanted to stop them, but I couldn''t. Miss Cook''s bodyguards were too

    strong. They were able to stop me easily¡­."

    Michael was so angry that he let out a humorlessugh. "Do you think that I don''t know who her

    bodyguards are? Are you f*king sure that they are her bodyguards?"

    "If they''re not her bodyguards, then whose bodyguards are they?" His bodyguard was confused.

    Michael was furious. "You fool! Do you know where they went?"

    "I don''t know! I just watched her being taken away!"

    "F*ck!" Michael swore. If they were really her bodyguards, they wouldn''t allow anyone to bully her. He

    should just go over to her apartment to take a look.

    Michael immediately went to Abbie''s apartment. He rang the doorbell countless times, but no one

    answered.

    He was at a loss. If she wasn''t at home, could she be at a hotel?

    There were so many hotels in the city. How could he check on all of them?

    He did not have many connections in B City too. If he were to make a scene about looking for Abbie,

    Aiden would definitely know about it.

    Michael thought for a while and could only go to Joseph for help, but his phone was turned off.

    Joseph''s phone had never been turned off.

    What was going on that night?

    The other person who could help was James, so he called him. "Abbie was taken away by two men, so

    can you help me find out what happened?"

    "What''s there to check?" James smiled.

    "Miss Cook is an unmarried singledy. There''s nothing wrong with her being in a rtionship with

    other men."

    "My a*s! You had better check what is happening. It won''t do us any good if something happens to her."

    "May I know what im do you have over Miss Cook? You''re seeking her out as her brother-inw?

    You''re engaged to her sister! Aren''t you afraid that word would get out? I think we should tell Mr. Cook

    about this¡­"

    "I can''t tell Aiden! James, I owe you one. Can you just help me out?" Michael softened his tone.

    James smiled and said, "Michael, look at you. You''re looking for Miss Cook at this time of the night.

    Isn''t this unreasonable? I''ll help you if you tell me why."

    "Are you doing this on purpose, James? You very well know our rtionship! I don''t believe that you

    didn''t hear it from your boss."

    "My boss will never gossip about others. I really don''t know what your rtionship with Miss Cook is. I

    only know that you are Abbie''s future brother-inw¡­"

    "Sh*t, I''m fu*king... You had better listen clearly, James Field. Abbie Cook is my woman!"

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398

    Michael shouted angrily. Jamesughed and said, "Michael, are you drunk? Miss Cook is your future

    sister-inw. How could she be your woman?"

    "James, I''m not joking right now. You had better get someone to look for her. If anything happens to

    her, I won''t let you off!"

    Hearing Michael''s ruthless threat, James scoffed. "Mr. Davis, you are threatening the wrong person. If

    anything happens to Miss Cook, it''s her business. What has it got to do with me?"

    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    "James! Are you trying to piss me off? If you''re not going to help me, I should just call Joseph. Are we

    even friends? Why are you making things hard for me!"

    "Don''t, there''s no need for you to disturb Mr. Dawson! I''II tell you where she is. The Wolf Group hotel

    has just called to say that Miss Cook asked for a room with two guys."

    "Get someone to stop her!"

    "I''m afraid that I can''t agree to your request. The Wolf Group is open for business. How can we stop

    our customers from entering?"

    "D*mn, James! Are you being serious? Don''t push me!"

    "Of course I''m serious! Mr. Dawson hates people who are unfaithful in rtionships! I can''t help you

    with this."

    "Who''s unfaithful? I didn''t do anything wrong!"

    "Didn''t you? What''s going on between you and Azalea Cook? Everyone can see that you guys are

    together. Weren''t you showing everyone how sweet you guys were?" After being under Joseph for so

    long, James was also someone who spoke viciously.

    Michael was furious, but there was nothing he could do as he was asking for help. So he softened his

    tone and said, "There was nothing I could do then. James, can''t you just turn a blind eye to this? Just

    once, I''ll treat you to a meal another time."

    "No, thanks. I wouldn''t dare ept that meal. I need this job to provide for my family!" James was

    persistent.

    Michael was furious. "I''m going to call Joseph.¡±

    "You don''t have to. Mr. Dawson has turned off his phone and went to sleep. You won''t be able to get

    through to him. Even if you do, he won''t help you. He''s said it, Miss Cook is Miss Anderson''s best

    friend. She''s like her sister. She would definitely not tolerate anyone that bullies her. So to avoid being

    punished by Miss Anderson in the future, Mr. Dawson asked me to adhere to the rules."

    "That useless Joseph! This isn''t the way to pamper a woman! Does he even treat me as his best

    friend? I''ll remember this!"

    Jamesughed, "There''s no point remembering anything, as Mr. Dawson doesn''t like men anyway.

    Michael, Miss Cook has already brought two men to Wolf Group hotel. Maybeter... if Aiden finds out

    about it, oh no! Thinking about it makes me shudder!"

    "Stop it. James, just tell me straight. What does Joseph want me to do?"

    "Mr. Dawson doesn''t want you to do anything. He said that if you are a true man, you should figure

    things out between Azalea before getting into a rtionship with Miss Cook. He even said that his

    nephew, Raymond, likes Miss Cook and misses her a lot. Such a gooddy should be with his family

    member. Raymond is returning soon. By then, he can only help his nephew with his rtionship, and

    there would be no time to care for his best friend."

    "D*mn it!" Michael threw his phone angrily.

    It was obvious that nothing would happen to Abbie in the Wolf Group, so Michael was relieved.

    However, he got angry when he thought of how Joseph chose not to help him because of Paige.

    He''d met so many disloyal friends who only listened to their girlfriends. Joseph was never going to hear

    the end of this from him!

    In the morning, Paige was still in a daze as she heard the ringing of her cell phone. She reached out to

    pick up the phone, but her hand was stopped by Joseph. He said with a hint of humor, "Honey, it''s my

    phone."

    "Why are you using the same ringtone as mine?" Paige muttered as she opened her eyes.

    Joseph said with a smile, "Because I think yours sounds better, so I changed it."

    He answered the phone as he spoke.

    Meanwhile, James was on the other end, "Mr. Dawson, ording to your instructions, Michael could

    not do as he wished. He is now waiting at the lobby of the Wolf Group."

    Joseph answered in a light tone, "Ignore him! He''s a piece of sh*t! We should just let him suffer a little."

    "Then I shall just ignore him. You had better not believe him if he speaks ill of me to you in future."

    "Don''t worry. I am clear of what''s happening."

    Paige looked at Joseph curiously. "What did Michael do to provoke you?"

    "Nope, he didn''t provoke me but Abbie. For your sake, I made him suffer a little."

    "He provoked Abbie? What do you mean?" Paige was shocked.

    "You''ll knowter." Joseph looked at the time and said, "Get up, we need to collect our marriage

    certificate!"

    As he spoke, he pulled Paige up. Paige circled her arms around his neck and said, "Joseph, are you

    sure you won''t regret this? Do you want to think this over again?"

    "No, I''ve already thought it over!" Joseph looked at her suspiciously. "Are you regretting this? Are you

    ying with my feelings, Paige? If you go back on your word, I''m going to be really unhappy."

    "I''m not going back on my word. I will never regret marrying you, Joseph. But can you promise me

    something?"

    "As long as you promise to register for our marriage, I will promise you anything."

    "Can we do it secretly? I don''t want anyone to know about this."

    "Why should we do it secretly?"

    "Because... because your father is unhappy about me marrying you. Uncle Saunders doesn''t seem to

    happy about this either. Anyway, this is between the two of us. So there''s no need to let anyone know

    about this. Let''s just go secretly without letting them know."

    Upon hearing Paige''s words, Joseph was pretty sure that something was amiss. But since Paige didn''t

    refuse to register for their marriage, all was well with him. All the other stuff could be discussed after

    their registration.

    He pinched Paige''s face in adoration and said, "Alright! I approve of it!"

    "Shall we go there in the afternoon? We can go secretly then..."

    "Alright. Don''t worry. I''ll ask James to take care of it. No one will know that we''re getting our certificate

    today." Joseph was not dumb, and he knew that something was going on by the look on Paige''s face.

    Thinking back to the teacup on their table yesterday, someone must havee over. It wasn''t Lamont,

    so it must have been Hayden.

    So that meant Gavin asking him over yesterday night was just a cover. He didn''t know what Hayden

    told Paige to make her so worried.

    Joseph narrowed his eyes. Could it be that Hayden told Paige that his mother died because of Natalie?

    "God, they are truly very despicable to do such a thing!"

    Since they wanted to y dirty, he had to do the same. But first, he had to keep his wife safe. If he

    didn''t pay attention, she might very likely be taken away by them.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!